%@@1 % File name : mbh13.itx %-------------------------------------------- % Text title : 13 mahAbhArate anushAsanaparva.n % Author : Veda Vyasa % Language : sanskrit % Subject : religion % Description/comments : Access available at Prof John Smith's site % http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html % Transliterated by : Prof. Tokunaga % Proofread by : Team at Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute (BORI), Tokunaga % Latest update : September 16, 2013 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % Special Instructions : i1h.hdr,ijag.inc,itrans.sty,multicol.sty,iarticle.sty % Transliteration scheme: ITRANS 5.3 % Site access : http://sanskritdocuments.org/ %----------------------------------------------------- % The text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. %@@1 %-------------------------------------------------------- \engtitle{.. 13 Mahabharata - Anushasanaparva ..}## \itxtitle{.. 13 mahAbhArate anushAsanaparvam ..}##\endtitles ## dAnadharmaparva mRRityugautamyAdisa.nvAdaH 1 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shamo bahuvidhAkAraH sUkShma uktaH pitAmaha | na cha me hRRidaye shAntirasti kRRitvedamIdRRisham || 1|| asminnarthe bahuvidhA shAntiruktA tvayAnagha | svakRRite kA nu shAntiH syAchChamAdbahuvidhAdapi || 2|| sharAchitasharIraM hi tIvravraNamudIkShya cha | shamaM nopalabhe vIra duShkRRitAnyeva chintayan || 3|| rudhireNAvasiktA~NgaM prasravantaM yathAchalam | tvAM dRRiShTvA puruShavyAghra sIde varShAsvivAmbujam || 4|| ataH kaShTataraM kiM nu matkRRite yatpitAmahaH | imAmavasthAM gamitaH pratyamitrai raNAjire || 5|| tathaivAnye nRRipatayaH sahaputrAH sabAndhavAH || 5|| vayaM hi dhArtarAShTrAshcha kAlamanyuvashAnugAH | kRRitvedaM ninditaM karma prApsyAmaH kAM gatiM nRRipa || 6|| ahaM tava hyantakaraH suhRRidvadhakarastathA | na shAntimadhigachChAmi pashya.nstvAM duHkhitaM kShitau || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| paratantraM kathaM hetumAtmAnamanupashyasi | karmaNyasminmahAbhAga sUkShmaM hyetadatIndriyam || 8|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sa.nvAdaM mRRityugautamyoH kAlalubdhakapannagaiH || 9|| gautamI nAma kaunteya sthavirA shamasa.nyutA | sarpeNa daShTaM svaM putramapashyadgatachetanam || 10|| atha taM snAyupAshena baddhvA sarpamamarShitaH | lubdhako.arjunako nAma gautamyAH samupAnayat || 11|| tAM chAbravIdayaM te sa putrahA pannagAdhamaH | brUhi kShipraM mahAbhAge vadhyatAM kena hetunA || 12|| agnau prakShipyatAmeSha chChidyatAM khaNDasho.api vA | na hyayaM bAlahA pApashchiraM jIvitumarhati || 13|| gautamyuvAcha|| visRRijainamabuddhistvaM na vadhyo.arjunaka tvayA | ko hyAtmAnaM guruM kuryAtprAptavye sati chintayan || 14|| plavante dharmalaghavo loke.ambhasi yathA plavAH | majjanti pApaguravaH shastraM skannamivodake || 15|| na chAmRRityurbhavitA vai hate.asmi;nko vAtyayaH syAdahate.asmi~njanasya | asyotsarge prANayuktasya janto;rmRRityorlokaM ko nu gachChedanantam || 16|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| jAnAmyevaM neha guNAguNaj~nAH; sarve niyuktA guravo vai bhavanti | svasthasyaite tUpadeshA bhavanti; tasmAtkShudraM sarpamenaM haniShye || 17|| samIpsantaH kAlayogaM tyajanti; sadyaH shuchaM tvarthavidastyajanti | shreyaH kShayaH shochatAM nityasho hi; tasmAttyAjyaM jahi shokaM hate.asmin || 18|| gautamyuvAcha|| na chaivArtirvidyate.asmadvidhAnAM; dharmArAmaH satataM sajjano hi | nityAyasto bAlajano na chAsti; dharmo hyeSha prabhavAmyasya nAham || 19|| na brAhmaNAnAM kopo.asti kutaH kopAchcha yAtanA | mArdavAtkShamyatAM sAdho muchyatAmeSha pannagaH || 20|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| hatvA lAbhaH shreya evAvyayaM syA;tsadyo lAbho balavadbhiH prashastaH | kAlAllAbho yastu sadyo bhaveta; hate shreyaH kutsite tvIdRRishe syAt || 21|| gautamyuvAcha|| kArthaprAptirgRRihya shatruM nihatya; kA vA shAntiH prApya shatruM namuktvA | kasmAtsaumya bhujage na kShameyaM; mokShaM vA kiM kAraNaM nAsya kuryAm || 22|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| asmAdekasmAdbahavo rakShitavyA; naiko bahubhyo gautami rakShitavyaH | kRRitAgasaM dharmavidastyajanti; sarIsRRipaM pApamimaM jahi tvam || 23|| gautamyuvAcha|| nAsminhate pannage putrako me; samprApsyate lubdhaka jIvitaM vai | guNaM chAnyaM nAsya vadhe prapashye; tasmAtsarpaM lubdhaka mu~ncha jIvam || 24|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| vRRitraM hatvA devarATshreShThabhAgvai; yaj~naM hatvA bhAgamavApa chaiva | shUlI devo devavRRittaM kuru tvaM; kShipraM sarpaM jahi mA bhUdvisha~NkA || 25|| bhIShma uvAcha|| asakRRitprochyamAnApi gautamI bhujagaM prati | lubdhakena mahAbhAgA pApe naivAkaronmatim || 26|| IShaduchChvasamAnastu kRRichChrAtsa.nstabhya pannagaH | utsasarja giraM mandAM mAnuShIM pAshapIDitaH || 27|| ko nvarjunaka doSho.atra vidyate mama bAlisha | asvatantraM hi mAM mRRityurvivashaM yadachUchudat || 28|| tasyAyaM vachanAddaShTo na kopena na kAmyayA | tasya tatkilbiShaM lubdha vidyate yadi kilbiSham || 29|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| yadyanyavashagenedaM kRRitaM te pannagAshubham | kAraNaM vai tvamapyatra tasmAttvamapi kilbiShI || 30|| mRRitpAtrasya kriyAyAM hi daNDachakrAdayo yathA | kAraNatve prakalpyante tathA tvamapi pannaga || 31|| kilbiShI chApi me vadhyaH kilbiShI chAsi pannaga | AtmAnaM kAraNaM hyatra tvamAkhyAsi bhuja~Ngama || 32|| sarpa uvAcha|| sarva ete hyasvavashA daNDachakrAdayo yathA | tathAhamapi tasmAnme naiSha heturmatastava || 33|| atha vA matametatte te.apyanyonyaprayojakAH | kAryakAraNasa.ndeho bhavatyanyonyachodanAt || 34|| evaM sati na doSho me nAsmi vadhyo na kilbiShI | kilbiShaM samavAye syAnmanyase yadi kilbiSham || 35|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| kAraNaM yadi na syAdvai na kartA syAstvamapyuta | vinAshe kAraNaM tvaM cha tasmAdvadhyo.asi me mataH || 36|| asatyapi kRRite kArye neha pannaga lipyate | tasmAnnAtraiva hetuH syAdvadhyaH kiM bahu bhAShase || 37|| sarpa uvAcha|| kAryAbhAve kriyA na syAtsatyasatyapi kAraNe | tasmAttvamasminhetau me vAchyo heturvisheShataH || 38|| yadyahaM kAraNatvena mato lubdhaka tattvataH | anyaH prayoge syAdatra kilbiShI jantunAshane || 39|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| vadhyastvaM mama durbuddhe bAlaghAtI nRRisha.nsakRRit | bhAShase kiM bahu punarvadhyaH sanpannagAdhama || 40|| sarpa uvAcha|| yathA havIMShi juhvAnA makhe vai lubdhakartvijaH | na phalaM prApnuvantyatra paraloke tathA hyaham || 41|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tathA bruvati tasmi.nstu pannage mRRityuchodite | AjagAma tato mRRityuH pannagaM chAbravIdidam || 42|| kAlenAhaM praNuditaH pannaga tvAmachUchudam | vinAshaheturnAsya tvamahaM vA prANinaH shishoH || 43|| yathA vAyurjaladharAnvikarShati tatastataH | tadvajjaladavatsarpa kAlasyAhaM vashAnugaH || 44|| sAttvikA rAjasAshchaiva tAmasA ye cha kechana | bhAvAH kAlAtmakAH sarve pravartante hi jantuShu || 45|| ja~NgamAH sthAvarAshchaiva divi vA yadi vA bhuvi | sarve kAlAtmakAH sarpa kAlAtmakamidaM jagat || 46|| pravRRittayashcha yA loke tathaiva cha nivRRittayaH | tAsAM vikRRitayo yAshcha sarvaM kAlAtmakaM smRRitam || 47|| AdityashchandramA viShNurApo vAyuH shatakratuH | agniH khaM pRRithivI mitra oShadhyo vasavastathA || 48|| saritaH sAgarAshchaiva bhAvAbhAvau cha pannaga | sarve kAlena sRRijyante hriyante cha tathA punaH || 49|| evaM j~nAtvA kathaM mAM tvaM sadoShaM sarpa manyase | atha chaiva~Ngate doSho mayi tvamapi doShavAn || 50|| sarpa uvAcha|| nirdoShaM doShavantaM vA na tvA mRRityo bravImyaham | tvayAhaM chodita iti bravImyetAvadeva tu || 51|| yadi kAle tu doSho.asti yadi tatrApi neShyate | doSho naiva parIkShyo me na hyatrAdhikRRitA vayam || 52|| nirmokShastvasya doShasya mayA kAryo yathA tathA | mRRityo vidoShaH syAmeva yathA tanme prayojanam || 53|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sarpo.athArjunakaM prAha shrutaM te mRRityubhAShitam | nAnAgasaM mAM pAshena santApayitumarhasi || 54|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| mRRityoH shrutaM me vachanaM tava chaiva bhuja~Ngama | naiva tAvadvidoShatvaM bhavati tvayi pannaga || 55|| mRRityustvaM chaiva heturhi jantorasya vinAshane | ubhayaM kAraNaM manye na kAraNamakAraNam || 56|| dhi~NmRRityuM cha durAtmAnaM krUraM duHkhakaraM satAm | tvAM chaivAhaM vadhiShyAmi pApaM pApasya kAraNam || 57|| mRRityuruvAcha|| vivashau kAlavashagAvAvAM taddiShTakAriNau | nAvAM doSheNa gantavyau yadi samyakprapashyasi || 58|| lubdhaka uvAcha|| yuvAmubhau kAlavashau yadi vai mRRityupannagau | harShakrodhau kathaM syAtAmetadichChAmi veditum || 59|| mRRityuruvAcha|| yAH kAshchidiha cheShTAH syuH sarvAH kAlaprachoditAH | pUrvamevaitaduktaM hi mayA lubdhaka kAlataH || 60|| tasmAdubhau kAlavashAvAvAM taddiShTakAriNau | nAvAM doSheNa gantavyau tvayA lubdhaka karhichit || 61|| bhIShma uvAcha|| athopagamya kAlastu tasmindharmArthasa.nshaye | abravItpannagaM mRRityuM lubdhamarjunakaM cha tam || 62|| kAla uvAcha|| naivAhaM nApyayaM mRRityurnAyaM lubdhaka pannagaH | kilbiShI jantumaraNe na vayaM hi prayojakAH || 63|| akarodyadayaM karma tanno.arjunaka chodakam | praNAshaheturnAnyo.asya vadhyate.ayaM svakarmaNA || 64|| yadanena kRRitaM karma tenAyaM nidhanaM gataH | vinAshahetuH karmAsya sarve karmavashA vayam || 65|| karmadAyAdavA.NllokaH karmasambandhalakShaNaH | karmANi chodayantIha yathAnyonyaM tathA vayam || 66|| yathA mRRitpiNDataH kartA kurute yadyadichChati | evamAtmakRRitaM karma mAnavaH pratipadyate || 67|| yathA ChAyAtapau nityaM susambaddhau nirantaram | tathA karma cha kartA cha sambaddhAvAtmakarmabhiH || 68|| evaM nAhaM na vai mRRityurna sarpo na tathA bhavAn | na cheyaM brAhmaNI vRRiddhA shishurevAtra kAraNam || 69|| tasmi.nstathA bruvANe tu brAhmaNI gautamI nRRipa | svakarmapratyayA.NllokAnmatvArjunakamabravIt || 70|| naiva kAlo na bhujago na mRRityuriha kAraNam | svakarmabhirayaM bAlaH kAlena nidhanaM gataH || 71|| mayA cha tatkRRitaM karma yenAyaM me mRRitaH sutaH | yAtu kAlastathA mRRityurmu~nchArjunaka pannagam || 72|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato yathAgataM jagmurmRRityuH kAlo.atha pannagaH | abhUdviroSho.arjunako vishokA chaiva gautamI || 73|| etachChrutvA shamaM gachCha mA bhUshchintAparo nRRipa | svakarmapratyayA.NllokA.nstrInviddhi manujarShabha || 74|| na tu tvayA kRRitaM pArtha nApi duryodhanena vai | kAlena tatkRRitaM viddhi vihatA yena pArthivAH || 75|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityetadvachanaM shrutvA babhUva vigatajvaraH | yudhiShThiro mahAtejAH paprachChedaM cha dharmavit || 76|| \hrule \medskip sudarshanopAkhyAnam.h 2 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | shrutaM me mahadAkhyAnamidaM matimatAM vara || 1|| bhUyastu shrotumichChAmi dharmArthasahitaM nRRipa | kathyamAnaM tvayA ki~nchittanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| kena mRRityurgRRihasthena dharmamAshritya nirjitaH | ityetatsarvamAchakShva tattvena mama pArthiva || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yathA mRRityurgRRihasthena dharmamAshritya nirjitaH || 4|| manoH prajApate rAjannikShvAkurabhavatsutaH | tasya putrashataM jaj~ne nRRipateH sUryavarchasaH || 5|| dashamastasya putrastu dashAshvo nAma bhArata | mAhiShmatyAmabhUdrAjA dharmAtmA satyavikramaH || 6|| dashAshvasya sutastvAsIdrAjA paramadhArmikaH | satye tapasi dAne cha yasya nityaM rataM manaH || 7|| madirAshva iti khyAtaH pRRithivyAM pRRithivIpatiH | dhanurvede cha vede cha nirato yo.abhavatsadA || 8|| madirAshvasya putrastu dyutimAnnAma pArthivaH | mahAbhAgo mahAtejA mahAsattvo mahAbalaH || 9|| putro dyutimatastvAsItsuvIro nAma pArthivaH | dharmAtmA koshavA.nshchApi devarAja ivAparaH || 10|| suvIrasya tu putro.abhUtsarvasa~NgrAmadurjayaH | durjayetyabhivikhyAtaH sarvashAstravishAradaH || 11|| durjayasyendravapuShaH putro.agnisadRRishadyutiH | duryodhano nAma mahAnrAjAsIdrAjasattama || 12|| tasyendrasamavIryasya sa~NgrAmeShvanivartinaH | viShayashcha prabhAvashcha tulyamevAbhyavartata || 13|| ratnairdhanaishcha pashubhiH sasyaishchApi pRRithagvidhaiH | nagaraM viShayashchAsya pratipUrNaM tadAbhavat || 14|| na tasya viShaye chAbhUtkRRipaNo nApi durgataH | vyAdhito vA kRRisho vApi tasminnAbhUnnaraH kvachit || 15|| sudakShiNo madhuravAganasUyurjitendriyaH | dharmAtmA chAnRRisha.nsashcha vikrAnto.athAvikatthanaH || 16|| yajvA vadAnyo medhAvI brahmaNyaH satyasa~NgaraH | na chAvamantA dAtA cha vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 17|| taM narmadA devanadI puNyA shItajalA shivA | chakame puruShashreShThaM svena bhAvena bhArata || 18|| tasya jaj~ne tadA nadyAM kanyA rAjIvalochanA | nAmnA sudarshanA rAjanrUpeNa cha sudarshanA || 19|| tAdRRigrUpA na nArIShu bhUtapUrvA yudhiShThira | duryodhanasutA yAdRRigabhavadvaravarNinI || 20|| tAmagnishchakame sAkShAdrAjakanyAM sudarshanAm | bhUtvA cha brAhmaNaH sAkShAdvarayAmAsa taM nRRipam || 21|| daridrashchAsavarNashcha mamAyamiti pArthivaH | na ditsati sutAM tasmai tAM viprAya sudarshanAm || 22|| tato.asya vitate yaj~ne naShTo.abhUddhavyavAhanaH | tato duryodhano rAjA vAkyamAhartvijastadA || 23|| duShkRRitaM mama kiM nu syAdbhavatAM vA dvijarShabhAH | yena nAshaM jagAmAgniH kRRitaM kupuruSheShviva || 24|| na hyalpaM duShkRRitaM no.asti yenAgnirnAshamAgataH | bhavatAM vAtha vA mahyaM tattvenaitadvimRRishyatAm || 25|| etadrAj~no vachaH shrutvA viprAste bharatarShabha | niyatA vAgyatAshchaiva pAvakaM sharaNaM yayuH || 26|| tAndarshayAmAsa tadA bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH | svaM rUpaM dIptimatkRRitvA sharadarkasamadyutiH || 27|| tato mahAtmA tAnAha dahano brAhmaNarShabhAn | varayAmyAtmano.arthAya duryodhanasutAmiti || 28|| tataste kAlyamutthAya tasmai rAj~ne nyavedayan | brAhmaNA vismitAH sarve yaduktaM chitrabhAnunA || 29|| tataH sa rAjA tachChrutvA vachanaM brahmavAdinAm | avApya paramaM harShaM tatheti prAha buddhimAn || 30|| prAyAchata nRRipaH shulkaM bhagavantaM vibhAvasum | nityaM sAMnidhyamiha te chitrabhAno bhavediti || 31|| tamAha bhagavAnagnirevamastviti pArthivam || 31|| tataH sAMnidhyamadhyApi mAhiShmatyAM vibhAvasoH | dRRiShTaM hi sahadevena disho vijayatA tadA || 32|| tatastAM samala~NkRRitya kanyAmahatavAsasam | dadau duryodhano rAjA pAvakAya mahAtmane || 33|| pratijagrAha chAgnistAM rAjaputrIM sudarshanAm | vidhinA vedadRRiShTena vasordhArAmivAdhvare || 34|| tasyA rUpeNa shIlena kulena vapuShA shriyA | abhavatprItimAnagnirgarbhaM tasyAM samAdadhe || 35|| tasyAM samabhavatputro nAmnAgneyaH sudarshanaH | shishurevAdhyagAtsarvaM sa cha brahma sanAtanam || 36|| athaughavAnnAma nRRipo nRRigasyAsItpitAmahaH | tasyApyoghavatI kanyA putrashchaugharatho.abhavat || 37|| tAmoghavAndadau tasmai svayamoghavatIM sutAm | sudarshanAya viduShe bhAryArthe devarUpiNIm || 38|| sa gRRihasthAshramaratastayA saha sudarshanaH | kurukShetre.avasadrAjannoghavatyA samanvitaH || 39|| gRRihasthashchAvajeShyAmi mRRityumityeva sa prabho | pratij~nAmakaroddhImAndIptatejA vishAM pate || 40|| tAmathaughavatIM rAjansa pAvakasuto.abravIt | atitheH pratikUlaM te na kartavyaM katha~nchana || 41|| yena yena cha tuShyeta nityameva tvayAtithiH | apyAtmanaH pradAnena na te kAryA vichAraNA || 42|| etadvrataM mama sadA hRRidi samparivartate | gRRihasthAnAM hi sushroNi nAtithervidyate param || 43|| pramANaM yadi vAmoru vachaste mama shobhane | idaM vachanamavyagrA hRRidi tvaM dhArayeH sadA || 44|| niShkrAnte mayi kalyANi tathA saMnihite.anaghe | nAtithiste.avamantavyaH pramANaM yadyahaM tava || 45|| tamabravIdoghavatI yatA mUrdhni kRRitA~njaliH | na me tvadvachanAtki~nchidakartavyaM katha~nchana || 46|| jigIShamANaM tu gRRihe tadA mRRityuH sudarshanam | pRRiShThato.anvagamadrAjanrandhrAnveShI tadA sadA || 47|| idhmArthaM tu gate tasminnagniputre sudarshane | atithirbrAhmaNaH shrImA.nstAmAhaughavatIM tadA || 48|| AtithyaM dattamichChAmi tvayAdya varavarNini | pramANaM yadi dharmaste gRRihasthAshramasaMmataH || 49|| ityuktA tena vipreNa rAjaputrI yashasvinI | vidhinA pratijagrAha vedoktena vishAM pate || 50|| AsanaM chaiva pAdyaM cha tasmai dattvA dvijAtaye | provAchaughavatI vipraM kenArthaH kiM dadAmi te || 51|| tAmabravIttato vipro rAjaputrIM sudarshanAm | tvayA mamArthaH kalyANi nirvisha~Nke tadAchara || 52|| yadi pramANaM dharmaste gRRihasthAshramasaMmataH | pradAnenAtmano rAj~ni kartumarhasi me priyam || 53|| tathA sa~nChandyamAno.anyairIpsitairnRRipakanyayA | nAnyamAtmapradAnAtsa tasyA vavre varaM dvijaH || 54|| sA tu rAjasutA smRRitvA bharturvachanamAditaH | tatheti lajjamAnA sA tamuvAcha dvijarShabham || 55|| tato rahaH sa viprarShiH sA chaivopavivesha ha | sa.nsmRRitya bharturvachanaM gRRihasthAshramakA~NkShiNaH || 56|| athedhmAnsamupAdAya sa pAvakirupAgamat | mRRityunA raudrabhAvena nityaM bandhurivAnvitaH || 57|| tatastvAshramamAgamya sa pAvakasutastadA | tAmAjuhAvaughavatIM kvAsi yAteti chAsakRRit || 58|| tasmai prativachaH sA tu bhartre na pradadau tadA | karAbhyAM tena vipreNa spRRiShTA bhartRRivratA satI || 59|| uchChiShTAsmIti manvAnA lajjitA bhartureva cha | tUShNImbhUtAbhavatsAdhvI na chovAchAtha ki~nchana || 60|| atha tAM punarevedaM provAcha sa sudarshanaH | kva sA sAdhvI kva sA yAtA garIyaH kimato mama || 61|| pativratA satyashIlA nityaM chaivArjave ratA | kathaM na pratyudetyadya smayamAnA yathA purA || 62|| uTajasthastu taM vipraH pratyuvAcha sudarshanam | atithiM viddhi samprAptaM pAvake brAhmaNaM cha mAm || 63|| anayA ChandyamAno.ahaM bhAryayA tava sattama | taistairatithisatkArairArjave.asyA dRRiDhaM manaH || 64|| anena vidhinA seyaM mAmarchati shubhAnanA | anurUpaM yadatrAdya tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 65|| kUTamudgarahastastu mRRityustaM vai samanvayAt | hInapratij~namatrainaM vadhiShyAmIti chintayan || 66|| sudarshanastu manasA karmaNA chakShuShA girA | tyakterShyastyaktamanyushcha smayamAno.abravIdidam || 67|| surataM te.astu viprAgrya prItirhi paramA mama | gRRihasthasya hi dharmo.agryaH samprAptAtithipUjanam || 68|| atithiH pUjito yasya gRRihasthasya tu gachChati | nAnyastasmAtparo dharma iti prAhurmanIShiNaH || 69|| prANA hi mama dArAshcha yachchAnyadvidyate vasu | atithibhyo mayA deyamiti me vratamAhitam || 70|| niHsa.ndigdhaM mayA vAkyametatte samudAhRRitam | tenAhaM vipra satyena svayamAtmAnamAlabhe || 71|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | buddhirAtmA manaH kAlo dishashchaiva guNA dasha || 72|| nityamete hi pashyanti dehinAM dehasa.nshritAH | sukRRitaM duShkRRitaM chApi karma dharmabhRRitAM vara || 73|| yathaiShA nAnRRitA vANI mayAdya samudAhRRitA | tena satyena mAM devAH pAlayantu dahantu vA || 74|| tato nAdaH samabhavaddikShu sarvAsu bhArata | asakRRitsatyamityeva naitanmithyeti sarvashaH || 75|| uTajAttu tatastasmAnnishchakrAma sa vai dvijaH | vapuShA khaM cha bhUmiM cha vyApya vAyurivodyataH || 76|| svareNa vipraH shaikSheNa trI.NllokAnanunAdayan | uvAcha chainaM dharmaj~naM pUrvamAmantrya nAmataH || 77|| dharmo.ahamasmi bhadraM te jij~nAsArthaM tavAnagha | prAptaH satyaM cha te j~nAtvA prItirme paramA tvayi || 78|| vijitashcha tvayA mRRityuryo.ayaM tvAmanugachChati | randhrAnveShI tava sadA tvayA dhRRityA vashIkRRitaH || 79|| na chAsti shaktistrailokye kasyachitpuruShottama | pativratAmimAM sAdhvIM tavodvIkShitumapyuta || 80|| rakShitA tvadguNaireShA pativrataguNaistathA | adhRRiShyA yadiyaM brUyAttathA tannAnyathA bhavet || 81|| eShA hi tapasA svena sa.nyuktA brahmavAdinI | pAvanArthaM cha lokasya sarichChreShThA bhaviShyati || 82|| ardhenaughavatI nAma tvAmardhenAnuyAsyati | sharIreNa mahAbhAgA yogo hyasyA vashe sthitaH || 83|| anayA saha lokA.nshcha gantAsi tapasArjitAn | yatra nAvRRittimabhyeti shAshvatA.nstAnsanAtanAn || 84|| anena chaiva dehena lokA.nstvamabhipatsyase | nirjitashcha tvayA mRRityuraishvaryaM cha tavottamam || 85|| pa~ncha bhUtAnyatikrAntaH svavIryAchcha manobhavaH | gRRihasthadharmeNAnena kAmakrodhau cha te jitau || 86|| sneho rAgashcha tandrI cha moho drohashcha kevalaH | tava shushrUShayA rAjanrAjaputryA vinirjitAH || 87|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shuklAnAM tu sahasreNa vAjinAM rathamuttamam | yuktaM pragRRihya bhagavAnvyavasAyo jagAma tam || 88|| mRRityurAtmA cha lokAshcha jitA bhUtAni pa~ncha cha | buddhiH kAlo mano vyoma kAmakrodhau tathaiva cha || 89|| tasmAdgRRihAshramasthasya nAnyaddaivatamasti vai | RRite.atithiM naravyAghra manasaitadvichAraya || 90|| atithiH pUjito yasya dhyAyate manasA shubham | na tatkratushatenApi tulyamAhurmanIShiNaH || 91|| pAtraM tvatithimAsAdya shIlADhyaM yo na pUjayet | sa dattvA sukRRitaM tasya kShapayeta hyanarchitaH || 92|| etatte kathitaM putra mayAkhyAnamanuttamam | yathA hi vijito mRRityurgRRihasthena purAbhavat || 93|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyamidamAkhyAnamuttamam | bubhUShatAbhimantavyaM sarvadushcharitApaham || 94|| ya idaM kathayedvidvAnahanyahani bhArata | sudarshanasya charitaM puNyA.NllokAnavApnuyAt || 95|| \hrule \medskip vishvAmitropAkhyAnam.h 3 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brAhmaNyaM yadi duShprApaM tribhirvarNairnarAdhipa | kathaM prAptaM mahArAja kShatriyeNa mahAtmanA || 1|| vishvAmitreNa dharmAtmanbrAhmaNatvaM nararShabha | shrotumichChAmi tattvena tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| tena hyamitavIryeNa vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH | hataM putrashataM sadyastapasA prapitAmaha || 3|| yAtudhAnAshcha bahavo rAkShasAstigmatejasaH | manyunAviShTadehena sRRiShTAH kAlAntakopamAH || 4|| mahAnkushikava.nshashcha brahmarShishatasa~NkulaH | sthApito naraloke.asminvidvAnbrAhmaNasa.nstutaH || 5|| RRichIkasyAtmajashchaiva shunaHshepo mahAtapAH | vimokShito mahAsatrAtpashutAmabhyupAgataH || 6|| harishchandrakratau devA.nstoShayitvAtmatejasA | putratAmanusamprApto vishvAmitrasya dhImataH || 7|| nAbhivAdayate jyeShThaM devarAtaM narAdhipa | putrAH pa~nchashatAshchApi shaptAH shvapachatAM gatAH || 8|| trisha~Nkurbandhusantyakta ikShvAkuH prItipUrvakam | avAkShirA divaM nIto dakShiNAmAshrito disham || 9|| vishvAmitrasya vipulA nadI rAjarShisevitA | kaushikIti shivA puNyA brahmarShigaNasevitA || 10|| tapovighnakarI chaiva pa~nchachUDA susaMmatA | rambhA nAmApsarAH shApAdyasya shailatvamAgatA || 11|| tathaivAsya bhayAdbaddhvA vasiShThaH salile purA | AtmAnaM majjayAmAsa vipAshaH punarutthitaH || 12|| tadAprabhRRiti puNyA hi vipAshAbhUnmahAnadI | vikhyAtA karmaNA tena vasiShThasya mahAtmanaH || 13|| vAgbhishcha bhagavAnyena devasenAgragaH prabhuH | stutaH prItamanAshchAsIchChApAchchainamamochayat || 14|| dhruvasyauttAnapAdasya brahmarShINAM tathaiva cha | madhye jvalati yo nityamudIchImAshrito disham || 15|| tasyaitAni cha karmANi tathAnyAni cha kaurava | kShatriyasyetyato jAtamidaM kautUhalaM mama || 16|| kimetaditi tattvena prabrUhi bharatarShabha | dehAntaramanAsAdya kathaM sa brAhmaNo.abhavat || 17|| etattattvena me rAjansarvamAkhyAtumarhasi | mata~Ngasya yathAtattvaM tathaivaitadbravIhi me || 18|| sthAne mata~Ngo brAhmaNyaM nAlabhadbharatarShabha | chaNDAlayonau jAto hi kathaM brAhmaNyamApnuyAt || 19|| \hrule \medskip 4 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| shrUyatAM pArtha tattvena vishvAmitro yathA purA | brAhmaNatvaM gatastAta brahmarShitvaM tathaiva cha || 1|| bharatasyAnvaye chaivAjamIDho nAma pArthivaH | babhUva bharatashreShTha yajvA dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 2|| tasya putro mahAnAsIjjahnurnAma nareshvaraH | duhitRRitvamanuprAptA ga~NgA yasya mahAtmanaH || 3|| tasyAtmajastulyaguNaH sindhudvIpo mahAyashAH | sindhudvIpAchcha rAjarShirbalAkAshvo mahAbalaH || 4|| vallabhastasya tanayaH sAkShAddharma ivAparaH | kushikastasya tanayaH sahasrAkShasamadyutiH || 5|| kushikasyAtmajaH shrImAngAdhirnAma janeshvaraH | aputraH sa mahAbAhurvanavAsamudAvasat || 6|| kanyA jaj~ne sutA tasya vane nivasataH sataH | nAmnA satyavatI nAma rUpeNApratimA bhuvi || 7|| tAM vavre bhArgavaH shrImA.nshchyavanasyAtmajaH prabhuH | RRichIka iti vikhyAto vipule tapasi sthitaH || 8|| sa tAM na pradadau tasmai RRichIkAya mahAtmane | daridra iti matvA vai gAdhiH shatrunibarhaNaH || 9|| pratyAkhyAya punaryAntamabravIdrAjasattamaH | shulkaM pradIyatAM mahyaM tato vetsyasi me sutAm || 10|| RRichIka uvAcha|| kiM prayachChAmi rAjendra tubhyaM shulkamahaM nRRipa | duhiturbrUhyasa.nsakto mAtrAbhUtte vichAraNA || 11|| gAdhiruvAcha|| chandrarashmiprakAshAnAM hayAnAM vAtaraMhasAm | ekataH shyAmakarNAnAM sahasraM dehi bhArgava || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa bhRRigushArdUlashchyavanasyAtmajaH prabhuH | abravIdvaruNaM devamAdityaM patimambhasAm || 13|| ekataH shyAmakarNAnAM hayAnAM chandravarchasAm | sahasraM vAtavegAnAM bhikShe tvAM devasattama || 14|| tatheti varuNo deva Adityo bhRRigusattamam | uvAcha yatra te ChandastatrotthAsyanti vAjinaH || 15|| dhyAtamAtre RRichIkena hayAnAM chandravarchasAm | ga~NgAjalAtsamuttasthau sahasraM vipulaujasAm || 16|| adUre kanyakubjasya ga~NgAyAstIramuttamam | ashvatIrthaM tadadyApi mAnavAH parichakShate || 17|| tattadA gAdhaye tAta sahasraM vAjinAM shubham | RRichIkaH pradadau prItaH shulkArthaM japatAM varaH || 18|| tataH sa vismito rAjA gAdhiH shApabhayena cha | dadau tAM samala~NkRRitya kanyAM bhRRigusutAya vai || 19|| jagrAha pANiM vidhinA tasya brahmarShisattamaH | sA cha taM patimAsAdya paraM harShamavApa ha || 20|| sa tutoSha cha viprarShistasyA vRRittena bhArata | ChandayAmAsa chaivainAM vareNa varavarNinIm || 21|| mAtre tatsarvamAchakhyau sA kanyA rAjasattamam | atha tAmabravInmAtA sutAM ki~nchidavA~NmukhIm || 22|| mamApi putri bhartA te prasAdaM kartumarhati | apatyasya pradAnena samarthaH sa mahAtapAH || 23|| tataH sA tvaritaM gatvA tatsarvaM pratyavedayat | mAtushchikIrShitaM rAjannRRichIkastAmathAbravIt || 24|| guNavantamapatyaM vai tvaM cha sA janayiShyathaH | jananyAstava kalyANi mA bhUdvai praNayo.anyathA || 25|| tava chaiva guNashlAghI putra utpatsyate shubhe | asmadva.nshakaraH shrImA.nstava bhrAtA cha va.nshakRRit || 26|| RRitusnAtA cha sAshvatthaM tvaM cha vRRikShamudumbaram | pariShvajethAH kalyANi tata iShTamavApsyathaH || 27|| charudvayamidaM chaiva mantrapUtaM shuchismite | tvaM cha sA chopayu~njIthAM tataH putrAvavApsyathaH || 28|| tataH satyavatI hRRiShTA mAtaraM pratyabhAShata | yadRRichIkena kathitaM tachchAchakhyau charudvayam || 29|| tAmuvAcha tato mAtA sutAM satyavatIM tadA | putri mUrdhnA prapannAyAH kuruShva vachanaM mama || 30|| bhartrA ya eSha dattaste charurmantrapuraskRRitaH | etaM prayachCha mahyaM tvaM madIyaM tvaM gRRihANa cha || 31|| vyatyAsaM vRRikShayoshchApi karavAva shuchismite | yadi pramANaM vachanaM mama mAturanindite || 32|| vyaktaM bhagavatA chAtra kRRitamevaM bhaviShyati | tato me tvachcharau bhAvaH pAdape cha sumadhyame || 33|| kathaM vishiShTo bhrAtA te bhavedityeva chintaya || 33|| tathA cha kRRitavatyau te mAtA satyavatI cha sA | atha garbhAvanuprApte ubhe te vai yudhiShThira || 34|| dRRiShTvA garbhamanuprAptAM bhAryAM sa cha mahAnRRiShiH | uvAcha tAM satyavatIM durmanA bhRRigusattamaH || 35|| vyatyAsenopayuktaste charurvyaktaM bhaviShyati | vyatyAsaH pAdape chApi suvyaktaM te kRRitaH shubhe || 36|| mayA hi vishvaM yadbrahma tvachcharau saMniveshitam | kShatravIryaM cha sakalaM charau tasyA niveshitam || 37|| trilokavikhyAtaguNaM tvaM vipraM janayiShyasi | sA cha kShatraM vishiShTaM vai tata etatkRRitaM mayA || 38|| vyatyAsastu kRRito yasmAttvayA mAtrA tathaiva cha | tasmAtsA brAhmaNashreShThaM mAtA te janayiShyati || 39|| kShatriyaM tUgrakarmANaM tvaM bhadre janayiShyasi | na hi te tatkRRitaM sAdhu mAtRRisnehena bhAmini || 40|| sA shrutvA shokasantaptA papAta varavarNinI | bhUmau satyavatI rAja.nshChinneva ruchirA latA || 41|| pratilabhya cha sA sa~nj~nAM shirasA praNipatya cha | uvAcha bhAryA bhartAraM gAdheyI brAhmaNarShabham || 42|| prasAdayantyAM bhAryAyAM mayi brahmavidAM vara | prasAdaM kuru viprarShe na me syAtkShatriyaH sutaH || 43|| kAmaM mamograkarmA vai pautro bhavitumarhati | na tu me syAtsuto brahmanneSha me dIyatAM varaH || 44|| evamastviti hovAcha svAM bhAryAM sumahAtapAH | tataH sA janayAmAsa jamadagniM sutaM shubham || 45|| vishvAmitraM chAjanayadgAdherbhAryA yashasvinI | RRiSheH prabhAvAdrAjendra brahmarShiM brahmavAdinam || 46|| tato brAhmaNatAM yAto vishvAmitro mahAtapAH | kShatriyaH so.apyatha tathA brahmava.nshasya kArakaH || 47|| tasya putrA mahAtmAno brahmava.nshavivardhanAH | tapasvino brahmavido gotrakartAra eva cha || 48|| madhuchChandashcha bhagavAndevarAtashcha vIryavAn | akShINashcha shakuntashcha babhruH kAlapathastathA || 49|| yAj~navalkyashcha vikhyAtastathA sthUNo mahAvrataH | ulUko yamadUtashcha tatharShiH saindhavAyanaH || 50|| karNaja~Nghashcha bhagavAngAlavashcha mahAnRRiShiH | RRiShirvajrastathAkhyAtaH shAla~NkAyana eva cha || 51|| lAlATyo nAradashchaiva tathA kUrchamukhaH smRRitaH | vAdulirmusalashchaiva rakShogrIvastathaiva cha || 52|| a~Nghriko naikabhRRichchaiva shilAyUpaH sitaH shuchiH | chakrako mArutantavyo vAtaghno.athAshvalAyanaH || 53|| shyAmAyano.atha gArgyashcha jAbAliH sushrutastathA | kArIShiratha sa.nshrutyaH parapauravatantavaH || 54|| mahAnRRiShishcha kapilastatharShistArakAyanaH | tathaiva chopagahanastatharShishchArjunAyanaH || 55|| mArgamitrirhiraNyAkSho ja~NghArirbabhruvAhanaH | sUtirvibhUtiH sUtashcha sura~Ngashcha tathaiva hi || 56|| ArAddhirnAmayashchaiva chAmpeyojjayanau tathA | navatanturbakanakhaH shayonaratireva cha || 57|| shayoruhashchArumatsyaH shirIShI chAtha gArdabhiH | ujjayoniradApekShI nAradI cha mahAnRRiShiH || 58|| vishvAmitrAtmajAH sarve munayo brahmavAdinaH || 58|| tannaiSha kShatriyo rAjanvishvAmitro mahAtapAH | RRichIkenAhitaM brahma parametadyudhiShThira || 59|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM tattvena bharatarShabha | vishvAmitrasya vai janma somasUryAgnitejasaH || 60|| yatra yatra cha sa.ndeho bhUyaste rAjasattama | tatra tatra cha mAM brUhi chChettAsmi tava sa.nshayAn || 61|| \hrule \medskip shukravAsavasa.nvAdaH 5 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AnRRisha.nsasya dharmasya guNAnbhaktajanasya cha | shrotumichChAmi kArtsnyena tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| viShaye kAshirAjasya grAmAnniShkramya lubdhakaH | saviShaM kANDamAdAya mRRigayAmAsa vai mRRigam || 2|| tatra chAmiShalubdhena lubdhakena mahAvane | avidUre mRRigaM dRRiShTvA bANaH pratisamAhitaH || 3|| tena durvAritAstreNa nimittachapaleShuNA | mahAnvanatarurviddho mRRigaM tatra jighA.nsatA || 4|| sa tIkShNaviShadigdhena shareNAtibalAtkRRitaH | utsRRijya phalapatrANi pAdapaH shoShamAgataH || 5|| tasminvRRikShe tathAbhUte koTareShu chiroShitaH | na jahAti shuko vAsaM tasya bhaktyA vanaspateH || 6|| niShprachAro nirAhAro glAnaH shithilavAgapi | kRRitaj~naH saha vRRikSheNa dharmAtmA sa vyashuShyata || 7|| tamudAraM mahAsattvamatimAnuShacheShTitam | samaduHkhasukhaM j~nAtvA vismitaH pAkashAsanaH || 8|| tatashchintAmupagataH shakraH kathamayaM dvijaH | tiryagyonAvasambhAvyamAnRRisha.nsyaM samAsthitaH || 9|| atha vA nAtra chitraM hItyabhavadvAsavasya tu | prANinAmiha sarveShAM sarvaM sarvatra dRRishyate || 10|| tato brAhmaNaveSheNa mAnuShaM rUpamAsthitaH | avatIrya mahIM shakrastaM pakShiNamuvAcha ha || 11|| shuka bhoH pakShiNAM shreShTha dAkSheyI suprajAstvayA | pRRichChe tvA shuShkametaM vai kasmAnna tyajasi drumam || 12|| atha pRRiShTaH shukaH prAha mUrdhnA samabhivAdya tam | svAgataM devarAjAya vij~nAtastapasA mayA || 13|| tato dashashatAkSheNa sAdhu sAdhviti bhAShitam | aho vij~nAnamityevaM tapasA pUjitastataH || 14|| tamevaM shubhakarmANaM shukaM paramadhArmikam | vijAnannapi tAM prAptiM paprachCha balasUdanaH || 15|| niShpatramaphalaM shuShkamasharaNyaM patatriNAm | kimarthaM sevase vRRikShaM yadA mahadidaM vanam || 16|| anye.api bahavo vRRikShAH patrasa~nChannakoTarAH | shubhAH paryAptasa~nchArA vidyante.asminmahAvane || 17|| gatAyuShamasAmarthyaM kShINasAraM hatashriyam | vimRRishya praj~nayA dhIra jahImaM hyasthiraM drumam || 18|| tadupashrutya dharmAtmA shukaH shakreNa bhAShitam | sudIrghamabhiniHshvasya dIno vAkyamuvAcha ha || 19|| anatikramaNIyAni daivatAni shachIpate | yatrAbhavastatra bhavastannibodha surAdhipa || 20|| asminnahaM drume jAtaH sAdhubhishcha guNairyutaH | bAlabhAve cha sa~NguptaH shatrubhishcha na dharShitaH || 21|| kimanukroshavaiphalyamutpAdayasi me.anagha | AnRRisha.nsye.anuraktasya bhaktasyAnugatasya cha || 22|| anukrosho hi sAdhUnAM sumahaddharmalakShaNam | anukroshashcha sAdhUnAM sadA prItiM prayachChati || 23|| tvameva daivataiH sarvaiH pRRichChyase dharmasa.nshayAn | atastvaM deva devAnAmAdhipatye pratiShThitaH || 24|| nArhasi tvaM sahasrAkSha tyAjayitveha bhaktitaH | samarthamupajIvyemaM tyajeyaM kathamadya vai || 25|| tasya vAkyena saumyena harShitaH pAkashAsanaH | shukaM provAcha dharmaj~namAnRRisha.nsyena toShitaH || 26|| varaM vRRiNIShveti tadA sa cha vavre varaM shukaH | AnRRisha.nsyaparo nityaM tasya vRRikShasya sambhavam || 27|| viditvA cha dRRiDhAM shakrastAM shuke shIlasampadam | prItaH kShipramatho vRRikShamamRRitenAvasiktavAn || 28|| tataH phalAni patrANi shAkhAshchApi manoramAH | shukasya dRRiDhabhaktitvAchChrImattvaM chApa sa drumaH || 29|| shukashcha karmaNA tena AnRRisha.nsyakRRitena ha | AyuSho.ante mahArAja prApa shakrasalokatAm || 30|| evameva manuShyendra bhaktimantaM samAshritaH | sarvArthasiddhiM labhate shukaM prApya yathA drumaH || 31|| \hrule \medskip daivapuruShakArabalAbalam.h 6 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | daive puruShakAre cha kiM svichChreShThataraM bhavet || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vasiShThasya cha sa.nvAdaM brahmaNashcha yudhiShThira || 2|| daivamAnuShayoH kiM svitkarmaNoH shreShThamityuta | purA vasiShTho bhagavAnpitAmahamapRRichChata || 3|| tataH padmodbhavo rAjandevadevaH pitAmahaH | uvAcha madhuraM vAkyamarthavaddhetubhUShitam || 4|| nAbIjaM jAyate ki~nchinna bIjena vinA phalam | bIjAdbIjaM prabhavati bIjAdeva phalaM smRRitam || 5|| yAdRRishaM vapate bIjaM kShetramAsAdya karShakaH | sukRRite duShkRRite vApi tAdRRishaM labhate phalam || 6|| yathA bIjaM vinA kShetramuptaM bhavati niShphalam | tathA puruShakAreNa vinA daivaM na sidhyati || 7|| kShetraM puruShakArastu daivaM bIjamudAhRRitam | kShetrabIjasamAyogAttataH sasyaM samRRidhyate || 8|| karmaNaH phalanirvRRittiM svayamashnAti kArakaH | pratyakShaM dRRishyate loke kRRitasyApyakRRitasya cha || 9|| shubhena karmaNA saukhyaM duHkhaM pApena karmaNA | kRRitaM sarvatra labhate nAkRRitaM bhujyate kvachit || 10|| kRRitI sarvatra labhate pratiShThAM bhAgyavikShataH | akRRitI labhate bhraShTaH kShate kShArAvasechanam || 11|| tapasA rUpasaubhAgyaM ratnAni vividhAni cha | prApyate karmaNA sarvaM na daivAdakRRitAtmanA || 12|| tathA svargashcha bhogashcha niShThA yA cha manIShitA | sarvaM puruShakAreNa kRRitenehopapadyate || 13|| jyotIMShi tridashA nAgA yakShAshchandrArkamArutAH | sarve puruShakAreNa mAnuShyAddevatAM gatAH || 14|| artho vA mitravargo vA aishvaryaM vA kulAnvitam | shrIshchApi durlabhA bhoktuM tathaivAkRRitakarmabhiH || 15|| shauchena labhate vipraH kShatriyo vikrameNa cha | vaishyaH puruShakAreNa shUdraH shushrUShayA shriyam || 16|| nAdAtAraM bhajantyarthA na klIbaM nApi niShkriyam | nAkarmashIlaM nAshUraM tathA naivAtapasvinam || 17|| yena lokAstrayaH sRRiShTA daityAH sarvAshcha devatAH | sa eSha bhagavAnviShNuH samudre tapyate tapaH || 18|| svaM chetkarmaphalaM na syAtsarvamevAphalaM bhavet | loko daivaM samAlambya udAsIno bhavenna tu || 19|| akRRitvA mAnuShaM karma yo daivamanuvartate | vRRithA shrAmyati samprApya patiM klIbamivA~NganA || 20|| na tathA mAnuShe loke bhayamasti shubhAshubhe | yathA tridashaloke hi bhayamalpena jAyate || 21|| kRRitaH puruShakArastu daivamevAnuvartate | na daivamakRRite ki~nchitkasyachiddAtumarhati || 22|| yadA sthAnAnyanityAni dRRishyante daivateShvapi | kathaM karma vinA daivaM sthAsyate sthApayiShyati || 23|| na daivatAni loke.asminvyApAraM yAnti kasyachit | vyAsa~NgaM janayantyugramAtmAbhibhavasha~NkayA || 24|| RRiShINAM devatAnAM cha sadA bhavati vigrahaH | kasya vAchA hyadaivaM syAdyato daivaM pravartate || 25|| kathaM chAsya samutpattiryathA daivaM pravartate | evaM tridashaloke.api prApyante bahavashChalAH || 26|| Atmaiva hyAtmano bandhurAtmaiva ripurAtmanaH | Atmaiva chAtmanaH sAkShI kRRitasyApyakRRitasya cha || 27|| kRRitaM cha vikRRitaM ki~nchitkRRite karmaNi sidhyati | sukRRite duShkRRitaM karma na yathArthaM prapadyate || 28|| devAnAM sharaNaM puNyaM sarvaM puNyairavApyate | puNyashIlaM naraM prApya kiM daivaM prakariShyati || 29|| purA yayAtirvibhraShTashchyAvitaH patitaH kShitau | punarAropitaH svargaM dauhitraiH puNyakarmabhiH || 30|| purUravAshcha rAjarShirdvijairabhihitaH purA | aila ityabhivikhyAtaH svargaM prApto mahIpatiH || 31|| ashvamedhAdibhiryaj~naiH satkRRitaH kosalAdhipaH | maharShishApAtsaudAsaH puruShAdatvamAgataH || 32|| ashvatthAmA cha rAmashcha muniputrau dhanurdharau | na gachChataH svargalokaM sukRRiteneha karmaNA || 33|| vasuryaj~nashatairiShTvA dvitIya iva vAsavaH | mithyAbhidhAnenaikena rasAtalatalaM gataH || 34|| balirvairochanirbaddho dharmapAshena daivataiH | viShNoH puruShakAreNa pAtAlashayanaH kRRitaH || 35|| shakrasyodasya charaNaM prasthito janamejayaH | dvijastrINAM vadhaM kRRitvA kiM daivena na vAritaH || 36|| aj~nAnAdbrAhmaNaM hatvA spRRiShTo bAlavadhena cha | vaishampAyanaviprarShiH kiM daivena nivAritaH || 37|| gopradAnena mithyA cha brAhmaNebhyo mahAmakhe | purA nRRigashcha rAjarShiH kRRikalAsatvamAgataH || 38|| dhundhumArashcha rAjarShiH satreShveva jarAM gataH | prItidAyaM parityajya suShvApa sa girivraje || 39|| pANDavAnAM hRRitaM rAjyaM dhArtarAShTrairmahAbalaiH | punaH pratyAhRRitaM chaiva na daivAdbhujasa.nshrayAt || 40|| taponiyamasa.nyuktA munayaH sa.nshitavratAH | kiM te daivabalAchChApamutsRRijante na karmaNA || 41|| pApamutsRRijate loke sarvaM prApya sudurlabham | lobhamohasamApannaM na daivaM trAyate naram || 42|| yathAgniH pavanoddhUtaH sUkShmo.api bhavate mahAn | tathA karmasamAyuktaM daivaM sAdhu vivardhate || 43|| yathA tailakShayAddIpaH pramlAnimupagachChati | tathA karmakShayAddaivaM pramlAnimupagachChati || 44|| vipulamapi dhanaughaM prApya bhogAnstriyo vA; puruSha iha na shaktaH karmahIno.api bhoktum | sunihitamapi chArthaM daivatai rakShyamANaM; vyayaguNamapi sAdhuM karmaNA sa.nshrayante || 45|| bhavati manujalokAddevaloko vishiShTo; bahutarasusamRRiddhyA mAnuShANAM gRRihANi | pitRRivanabhavanAbhaM dRRishyate chAmarANAM; na cha phalati vikarmA jIvalokena daivam || 46|| vyapanayati vimArgaM nAsti daive prabhutvaM; gurumiva kRRitamagryaM karma sa.nyAti daivam | anupahatamadInaM kAmakAreNa daivaM; nayati puruShakAraH sa~nchitastatra tatra || 47|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM mayA vai munisattama | phalaM puruShakArasya sadA sa.ndRRishya tattvataH || 48|| abhyutthAnena daivasya samArabdhena karmaNA | vidhinA karmaNA chaiva svargamArgamavApnuyAt || 49|| \hrule \medskip karmaphalavarNanam.h 7 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| karmaNAM me samastAnAM shubhAnAM bharatarShabha | phalAni mahatAM shreShTha prabrUhi paripRRichChataH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rahasyaM yadRRiShINAM tu tachChRRiNuShva yudhiShThira | yA gatiH prApyate yena pretyabhAve chirepsitA || 2|| yena yena sharIreNa yadyatkarma karoti yaH | tena tena sharIreNa tattatphalamupAshnute || 3|| yasyAM yasyAmavasthAyAM yatkaroti shubhAshubham | tasyAM tasyAmavasthAyAM bhu~Nkte janmani janmani || 4|| na nashyati kRRitaM karma sadA pa~nchendriyairiha | te hyasya sAkShiNo nityaM ShaShTha AtmA tathaiva cha || 5|| chakShurdadyAnmano dadyAdvAchaM dadyAchcha sUnRRitAm | anuvrajedupAsIta sa yaj~naH pa~nchadakShiNaH || 6|| yo dadyAdaparikliShTamannamadhvani vartate | shrAntAyAdRRiShTapUrvAya tasya puNyaphalaM mahat || 7|| sthaNDile shayamAnAnAM gRRihANi shayanAni cha | chIravalkalasa.nvIte vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 8|| vAhanAsanayAnAni yogAtmani tapodhane | agnInupashayAnasya rAjapauruShamuchyate || 9|| rasAnAM pratisaMhAre saubhAgyamanugachChati | AmiShapratisaMhAre pashUnputrA.nshcha vindati || 10|| avAkShirAstu yo lambedudavAsaM cha yo vaset | satataM chaikashAyI yaH sa labhetepsitAM gatim || 11|| pAdyamAsanamevAtha dIpamannaM pratishrayam | dadyAdatithipUjArthaM sa yaj~naH pa~nchadakShiNaH || 12|| vIrAsanaM vIrashayyAM vIrasthAnamupAsataH | akShayAstasya vai lokAH sarvakAmagamAstathA || 13|| dhanaM labheta dAnena maunenAj~nAM vishAM pate | upabhogA.nshcha tapasA brahmacharyeNa jIvitam || 14|| rUpamaishvaryamArogyamahi.nsAphalamashnute | phalamUlAshinAM rAjyaM svargaH parNAshinAM tathA || 15|| prAyopaveshanAdrAjyaM sarvatra sukhamuchyate | svargaM satyena labhate dIkShayA kulamuttamam || 16|| gavADhyaH shAkadIkShAyAM svargagAmI tRRiNAshanaH | striyastriShavaNaM snAtvA vAyuM pItvA kratuM labhet || 17|| salilAshI bhavedyashcha sadAgniH sa.nskRRito dvijaH | maruM sAdhayato rAjyaM nAkapRRiShThamanAshake || 18|| upavAsaM cha dIkShAM cha abhiShekaM cha pArthiva | kRRitvA dvAdashavarShANi vIrasthAnAdvishiShyate || 19|| adhItya sarvavedAnvai sadyo duHkhAtpramuchyate | mAnasaM hi charandharmaM svargalokamavApnuyAt || 20|| yA dustyajA durmatibhiryA na jIryati jIryataH | yo.asau prANAntiko rogastAM tRRiShNAM tyajataH sukham || 21|| yathA dhenusahasreShu vatso vindati mAtaram | evaM pUrvakRRitaM karma kartAramanugachChati || 22|| achodyamAnAni yathA puShpANi cha phalAni cha | svakAlaM nAtivartante tathA karma purAkRRitam || 23|| jIryanti jIryataH keshA dantA jIryanti jIryataH | chakShuHshrotre cha jIryete tRRiShNaikA tu na jIryate || 24|| yena prINAti pitaraM tena prItaH prajApatiH | prINAti mAtaraM yena pRRithivI tena pUjitA || 25|| yena prINAtyupAdhyAyaM tena syAdbrahma pUjitam || 25|| sarve tasyAdRRitA dharmA yasyaite traya AdRRitAH | anAdRRitAstu yasyaite sarvAstasyAphalAH kriyAH || 26|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bhIShmasya tadvachaH shrutvA vismitAH kurupu~NgavAH | AsanprahRRiShTamanasaH prItimanto.abhava.nstadA || 27|| yanmantre bhavati vRRithA prayujyamAne; yatsome bhavati vRRithAbhiShUyamANe | yachchAgnau bhavati vRRithAbhihUyamAne; tatsarvaM bhavati vRRithAbhidhIyamAne || 28|| ityetadRRiShiNA proktamuktavAnasmi yadvibho | shubhAshubhaphalaprAptau kimataH shrotumichChasi || 29|| \hrule \medskip pUjyavarNanam.h 8 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ke pUjyAH ke namaskAryAH kAnnamasyasi bhArata | etanme sarvamAchakShva yeShAM spRRihayase nRRipa || 1|| uttamApadgatasyApi yatra te vartate manaH | manuShyaloke sarvasminyadamutreha chApyuta || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| spRRihayAmi dvijAtInAM yeShAM brahma paraM dhanam | yeShAM svapratyayaH svargastapaHsvAdhyAyasAdhanaH || 3|| yeShAM vRRiddhAshcha bAlAshcha pitRRipaitAmahIM dhuram | udvahanti na sIdanti teShAM vai spRRihayAmyaham || 4|| vidyAsvabhivinItAnAM dAntAnAM mRRidubhAShiNAm | shrutavRRittopapannAnAM sadAkSharavidAM satAm || 5|| sa.nsatsu vadatAM yeShAM ha.nsAnAmiva sa~NghashaH | ma~NgalyarUpA ruchirA divyajImUtaniHsvanAH || 6|| samyaguchchAritA vAchaH shrUyante hi yudhiShThira | shushrUShamANe nRRipatau pretya cheha sukhAvahAH || 7|| ye chApi teShAM shrotAraH sadA sadasi saMmatAH | vij~nAnaguNasampannAsteShAM cha spRRihayAmyaham || 8|| susa.nskRRitAni prayatAH shuchIni guNavanti cha | dadatyannAni tRRiptyarthaM brAhmaNebhyo yudhiShThira || 9|| ye chApi satataM rAja.nsteShAM cha spRRihayAmyaham || 9|| shakyaM hyevAhave yoddhuM na dAtumanasUyitam | shUrA vIrAshcha shatashaH santi loke yudhiShThira || 10|| teShAM sa~NkhyAyamAnAnAM dAnashUro vishiShyate || 10|| dhanyaH syAM yadyahaM bhUyaH saumya brAhmaNako.api vA | kule jAto dharmagatistapovidyAparAyaNaH || 11|| na me tvattaH priyataro loke.asminpANDunandana | tvattashcha me priyatarA brAhmaNA bharatarShabha || 12|| yathA mama priyatarAstvatto viprAH kurUdvaha | tena satyena gachCheyaM lokAnyatra sa shantanuH || 13|| na me pitA priyataro brAhmaNebhyastathAbhavat | na me pituH pitA vApi ye chAnye.api suhRRijjanAH || 14|| na hi me vRRijinaM ki~nchidvidyate brAhmaNeShviha | aNu vA yadi vA sthUlaM viditaM sAdhukarmabhiH || 15|| karmaNA manasA vApi vAchA vApi parantapa | yanme kRRitaM brAhmaNeShu tenAdya na tapAmyaham || 16|| brahmaNya iti mAmAhustayA vAchAsmi toShitaH | etadeva pavitrebhyaH sarvebhyaH paramaM smRRitam || 17|| pashyAmi lokAnamalA~nChuchInbrAhmaNayAyinaH | teShu me tAta gantavyamahnAya cha chirAya cha || 18|| yathA patyAshrayo dharmaH strINAM loke yudhiShThira | sa devaH sA gatirnAnyA kShatriyasya tathA dvijAH || 19|| kShatriyaH shatavarShI cha dashavarShI cha brAhmaNaH | pitAputrau cha vij~neyau tayorhi brAhmaNaH pitA || 20|| nArI tu patyabhAve vai devaraM kurute patim | pRRithivI brAhmaNAlAbhe kShatriyaM kurute patim || 21|| putravachcha tato rakShyA upAsyA guruvachcha te | agnivachchopacharyA vai brAhmaNAH kurusattama || 22|| RRijUnsataH satyashIlAnsarvabhUtahite ratAn | AshIviShAniva kruddhAndvijAnupacharetsadA || 23|| tejasastapasashchaiva nityaM bibhyedyudhiShThira | ubhe chaite parityAjye tejashchaiva tapastathA || 24|| vyavasAyastayoH shIghramubhayoreva vidyate | hanyuH kruddhA mahArAja brAhmaNA ye tapasvinaH || 25|| bhUyaH syAdubhayaM dattaM brAhmaNAdyadakopanAt | kuryAdubhayataHsheShaM dattasheShaM na sheShayet || 26|| daNDapANiryathA goShu pAlo nityaM sthiro bhavet | brAhmaNAnbrahma cha tathA kShatriyaH paripAlayet || 27|| piteva putrAnrakShethA brAhmaNAnbrahmatejasaH | gRRihe chaiShAmavekShethAH kachchidastIha jIvanam || 28|| \hrule \medskip sRRigAlavAnarasa.nvAdaH 9 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnAM tu ye loke pratishrutya pitAmaha | na prayachChanti mohAtte ke bhavanti mahAmate || 1|| etanme tattvato brUhi dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM vara | pratishrutya durAtmAno na prayachChanti ye narAH || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yo na dadyAtpratishrutya svalpaM vA yadi vA bahu | AshAstasya hatAH sarvAH klIbasyeva prajAphalam || 3|| yAM rAtriM jAyate pApo yAM cha rAtriM vinashyati | etasminnantare yadyatsukRRitaM tasya bhArata || 4|| yachcha tasya hutaM ki~nchitsarvaM tasyopahanyate || 4|| atraitadvachanaM prAhurdharmashAstravido janAH | nishamya bharatashreShTha buddhyA paramayuktayA || 5|| api chodAharantImaM dharmashAstravido janAH | ashvAnAM shyAmakarNAnAM sahasreNa sa muchyate || 6|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sRRigAlasya cha sa.nvAdaM vAnarasya cha bhArata || 7|| tau sakhAyau purA hyAstAM mAnuShatve parantapa | anyAM yoniM samApannau sArgAlIM vAnarIM tathA || 8|| tataH parAsUnkhAdantaM sRRigAlaM vAnaro.abravIt | shmashAnamadhye samprekShya pUrvajAtimanusmaran || 9|| kiM tvayA pApakaM karma kRRitaM pUrvaM sudAruNam | yastvaM shmashAne mRRitakAnpUtikAnatsi kutsitAn || 10|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha sRRigAlo vAnaraM tadA | brAhmaNasya pratishrutya na mayA tadupAkRRitam || 11|| tatkRRite pApikAM yonimApanno.asmi plava~Ngama | tasmAdeva.nvidhaM bhakShyaM bhakShayAmi bubhukShitaH || 12|| ityetadbruvato rAjanbrAhmaNasya mayA shrutam | kathAM kathayataH puNyAM dharmaj~nasya purAtanIm || 13|| shrutaM chApi mayA bhUyaH kRRiShNasyApi vishAM pate | kathAM kathayataH pUrvaM brAhmaNaM prati pANDava || 14|| evameva cha mAM nityaM brAhmaNAH sa.ndishanti vai | pratishrutya bhaveddeyaM nAshA kAryA hi brAhmaNaiH || 15|| brAhmaNo hyAshayA pUrvaM kRRitayA pRRithivIpate | susamiddho yathA dIptaH pAvakastadvidhaH smRRitaH || 16|| yaM nirIkSheta sa~Nkruddha AshayA pUrvajAtayA | pradaheta hi taM rAjankakShamakShayyabhugyathA || 17|| sa eva hi yadA tuShTo vachasA pratinandati | bhavatyagadasa~NkAsho viShaye tasya bhArata || 18|| putrAnpautrAnpashU.nshchaiva bAndhavAnsachivA.nstathA | puraM janapadaM chaiva shAntiriShTeva puShyati || 19|| etaddhi paramaM tejo brAhmaNasyeha dRRishyate | sahasrakiraNasyeva saviturdharaNItale || 20|| tasmAddAtavyameveha pratishrutya yudhiShThira | yadIchChechChobhanAM jAtiM prAptuM bharatasattama || 21|| brAhmaNasya hi dattena dhruvaM svargo hyanuttamaH | shakyaM prAptuM visheSheNa dAnaM hi mahatI kriyA || 22|| ito dattena jIvanti devatAH pitarastathA | tasmAddAnAni deyAni brAhmaNebhyo vijAnatA || 23|| mahaddhi bharatashreShTha brAhmaNastIrthamuchyate | velAyAM na tu kasyA~nchidgachChedvipro hyapUjitaH || 24|| \hrule \medskip nIchasyopadeshaniShedhaH 10 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mitrasauhRRidabhAvena upadeshaM karoti yaH | jAtyAvarasya rAjarShe doShastasya bhavenna vA || 1|| etadichChAmi tattvena vyAkhyAtuM vai pitAmaha | sUkShmA gatirhi dharmasya yatra muhyanti mAnavAH || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi shRRiNu rAjanyathAgamam | RRiShINAM vadatAM pUrvaM shrutamAsIdyathA mayA || 3|| upadesho na kartavyo jAtihInasya kasyachit | upadeshe mahAndoSha upAdhyAyasya bhAShyate || 4|| nidarshanamidaM rAja~nshRRiNu me bharatarShabha | duruktavachane rAjanyathA pUrvaM yudhiShThira || 5|| brahmAshramapade vRRittaM pArshve himavataH shubhe || 5|| tatrAshramapadaM puNyaM nAnAvRRikShagaNAyutam | bahugulmalatAkIrNaM mRRigadvijaniShevitam || 6|| siddhachAraNasa~NghuShTaM ramyaM puShpitakAnanam | vratibhirbahubhiH kIrNaM tApasairupashobhitam || 7|| brAhmaNaishcha mahAbhAgaiH sUryajvalanasaMnibhaiH | niyamavratasampannaiH samAkIrNaM tapasvibhiH || 8|| dIkShitairbharatashreShTha yatAhAraiH kRRitAtmabhiH || 8|| vedAdhyayanaghoShaishcha nAditaM bharatarShabha | vAlakhilyaishcha bahubhiryatibhishcha niShevitam || 9|| tatra kashchitsamutsAhaM kRRitvA shUdro dayAnvitaH | Agato hyAshramapadaM pUjitashcha tapasvibhiH || 10|| tA.nstu dRRiShTvA munigaNAndevakalpAnmahaujasaH | vahato vividhA dIkShAH samprahRRiShyata bhArata || 11|| athAsya buddhirabhavattapasye bharatarShabha | tato.abravItkulapatiM pAdau sa~NgRRihya bhArata || 12|| bhavatprasAdAdichChAmi dharmaM chartuM dvijarShabha | tanmAM tvaM bhagavanvaktuM pravrAjayitumarhasi || 13|| varNAvaro.ahaM bhagava~nshUdro jAtyAsmi sattama | shushrUShAM kartumichChAmi prapannAya prasIda me || 14|| kulapatiruvAcha|| na shakyamiha shUdreNa li~NgamAshritya vartitum | AsyatAM yadi te buddhiH shushrUShAnirato bhava || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktastu muninA sa shUdro.achintayannRRipa | kathamatra mayA kAryaM shraddhA dharme parA cha me || 16|| vij~nAtamevaM bhavatu kariShye priyamAtmanaH || 16|| gatvAshramapadAddUramuTajaM kRRitavA.nstu saH | tatra vediM cha bhUmiM cha devatAyatanAni cha || 17|| niveshya bharatashreShTha niyamastho.abhavatsukham || 17|| abhiShekA.nshcha niyamAndevatAyataneShu cha | baliM cha kRRitvA hutvA cha devatAM chApyapUjayat || 18|| sa~NkalpaniyamopetaH phalAhAro jitendriyaH | nityaM saMnihitAbhishcha oShadhIbhiH phalaistathA || 19|| atithInpUjayAmAsa yathAvatsamupAgatAn | evaM hi sumahAnkAlo vyatyakrAmatsa tasya vai || 20|| athAsya munirAgachChatsa~NgatyA vai tamAshramam | sampUjya svAgatenarShiM vidhivatparyatoShayat || 21|| anukUlAH kathAH kRRitvA yathAvatparyapRRichChata | RRiShiH paramatejasvI dharmAtmA sa.nyatendriyaH || 22|| evaM sa bahushastasya shUdrasya bharatarShabha | so.agachChadAshramamRRiShiH shUdraM draShTuM nararShabha || 23|| atha taM tApasaM shUdraH so.abravIdbharatarShabha | pitRRikAryaM kariShyAmi tatra me.anugrahaM kuru || 24|| bADhamityeva taM vipra uvAcha bharatarShabha | shuchirbhUtvA sa shUdrastu tasyarSheH pAdyamAnayat || 25|| atha darbhA.nshcha vanyAshcha oShadhIrbharatarShabha | pavitramAsanaM chaiva bRRisIM cha samupAnayat || 26|| atha dakShiNamAvRRitya bRRisIM paramashIrShikAm | kRRitAmanyAyato dRRiShTvA tatastamRRiShirabravIt || 27|| kuruShvaitAM pUrvashIrShAM bhava choda~NmukhaH shuchiH | sa cha tatkRRitavA~nshUdraH sarvaM yadRRiShirabravIt || 28|| yathopadiShTaM medhAvI darbhAdI.nstAnyathAtatham | havyakavyavidhiM kRRitsnamuktaM tena tapasvinA || 29|| RRiShiNA pitRRikArye cha sa cha dharmapathe sthitaH | pitRRikArye kRRite chApi visRRiShTaH sa jagAma ha || 30|| atha dIrghasya kAlasya sa tapya~nshUdratApasaH | vane pa~nchatvamagamatsukRRitena cha tena vai || 31|| ajAyata mahArAjarAjava.nshe mahAdyutiH || 31|| tathaiva sa RRiShistAta kAladharmamavApya ha | purohitakule vipra AjAto bharatarShabha || 32|| evaM tau tatra sambhUtAvubhau shUdramunI tadA | krameNa vardhitau chApi vidyAsu kushalAvubhau || 33|| atharvavede vede cha babhUvarShiH sunishchitaH | kalpaprayoge chotpanne jyotiShe cha paraM gataH || 34|| sakhye chApi parA prItistayoshchApi vyavardhata || 34|| pitaryuparate chApi kRRitashauchaH sa bhArata | abhiShiktaH prakRRitibhI rAjaputraH sa pArthivaH || 35|| abhiShiktena sa RRiShirabhiShiktaH purohitaH || 35|| sa taM purodhAya sukhamavasadbharatarShabha | rAjyaM shashAsa dharmeNa prajAshcha paripAlayan || 36|| puNyAhavAchane nityaM dharmakAryeShu chAsakRRit | utsmayanprAhasachchApi dRRiShTvA rAjA purohitam || 37|| evaM sa bahusho rAjanpurodhasamupAhasat || 37|| lakShayitvA purodhAstu bahushastaM narAdhipam | utsmayantaM cha satataM dRRiShTvAsau manyumAnabhUt || 38|| atha shUnye purodhAstu saha rAj~nA samAgataH | kathAbhiranukUlAbhI rAjAnamabhirAmayat || 39|| tato.abravInnarendraM sa purodhA bharatarShabha | varamichChAmyahaM tvekaM tvayA dattaM mahAdyute || 40|| rAjovAcha|| varANAM te shataM dadyAM kimutaikaM dvijottama | snehAchcha bahumAnAchcha nAstyadeyaM hi me tava || 41|| purohita uvAcha|| ekaM vai varamichChAmi yadi tuShTo.asi pArthiva | yaddadAsi mahArAja satyaM tadvada mAnRRitam || 42|| bhIShma uvAcha|| bADhamityeva taM rAjA pratyuvAcha yudhiShThira | yadi j~nAsyAmi vakShyAmi ajAnanna tu sa.nvade || 43|| purohita uvAcha|| puNyAhavAchane nityaM dharmakRRityeShu chAsakRRit | shAntihomeShu cha sadA kiM tvaM hasasi vIkShya mAm || 44|| savrIDaM vai bhavati hi mano me hasatA tvayA | kAmayA shApito rAjannAnyathA vaktumarhasi || 45|| bhAvyaM hi kAraNenAtra na te hAsyamakAraNam | kautUhalaM me subhRRishaM tattvena kathayasva me || 46|| rAjovAcha|| evamukte tvayA vipra yadavAchyaM bhavedapi | avashyameva vaktavyaM shRRiNuShvaikamanA dvija || 47|| pUrvadehe yathA vRRittaM tannibodha dvijottama | jAtiM smarAmyahaM brahmannavadhAnena me shRRiNu || 48|| shUdro.ahamabhavaM pUrvaM tApaso bhRRishasa.nyutaH | RRiShirugratapAstvaM cha tadAbhUrdvijasattama || 49|| prIyatA hi tadA brahmanmamAnugrahabuddhinA | pitRRikArye tvayA pUrvamupadeshaH kRRito.anagha || 50|| bRRisyAM darbheShu havye cha kavye cha munisattama || 50|| etena karmadoSheNa purodhAstvamajAyathAH | ahaM rAjA cha viprendra pashya kAlasya paryayam || 51|| matkRRite hyupadeshena tvayA prAptamidaM phalam || 51|| etasmAtkAraNAdbrahmanprahase tvAM dvijottama | na tvAM paribhavanbrahmanprahasAmi gururbhavAn || 52|| viparyayeNa me manyustena santapyate manaH | jAtiM smarAmyahaM tubhyamatastvAM prahasAmi vai || 53|| evaM tavograM hi tapa upadeshena nAshitam | purohitatvamutsRRijya yatasva tvaM punarbhave || 54|| itastvamadhamAmanyAM mA yoniM prApsyase dvija | gRRihyatAM draviNaM vipra pUtAtmA bhava sattama || 55|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato visRRiShTo rAj~nA tu vipro dAnAnyanekashaH | brAhmaNebhyo dadau vittaM bhUmiM grAmA.nshcha sarvashaH || 56|| kRRichChrANi chIrtvA cha tato yathoktAni dvijottamaH | tIrthAni chAbhigatvA vai dAnAni vividhAni cha || 57|| dattvA gAshchaiva viprANAM pUtAtmA so.abhavaddvijaH | tameva chAshramaM gatvA chachAra vipulaM tapaH || 58|| tataH siddhiM parAM prApto brAhmaNo rAjasattama | saMmatashchAbhavatteShAmAshrame.a.ashramavAsinAm || 59|| evaM prApto mahatkRRichChramRRiShiH sa nRRipasattama | brAhmaNena na vaktavyaM tasmAdvarNAvare jane || 60|| varjayedupadeshaM cha sadaiva brAhmaNo nRRipa | upadeshaM hi kurvANo dvijaH kRRichChramavApnuyAt || 61|| eShitavyaM sadA vAchA nRRipeNa dvijasattamAt | na pravaktavyamiha hi ki~nchidvarNAvare jane || 62|| brAhmaNAH kShatriyA vaishyAstrayo varNA dvijAtayaH | eteShu kathayanrAjanbrAhmaNo na praduShyati || 63|| tasmAtsadbhirna vaktavyaM kasyachitki~nchidagrataH | sUkShmA gatirhi dharmasya durj~neyA hyakRRitAtmabhiH || 64|| tasmAnmaunAni munayo dIkShAM kurvanti chAdRRitAH | duruktasya bhayAdrAjannAnubhAShanti ki~nchana || 65|| dhArmikA guNasampannAH satyArjavaparAyaNAH | duruktavAchAbhihatAH prApnuvantIha duShkRRitam || 66|| upadesho na kartavyaH kadAchidapi kasyachit | upadeshAddhi tatpApaM brAhmaNaH samavApnuyAt || 67|| vimRRishya tasmAtprAj~nena vaktavyaM dharmamichChatA | satyAnRRitena hi kRRita upadesho hinasti vai || 68|| vaktavyamiha pRRiShTena vinishchitya viparyayam | sa chopadeshaH kartavyo yena dharmamavApnuyAt || 69|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtamupadeshe kRRite sati | mahAnklesho hi bhavati tasmAnnopadishetkvachit || 70|| \hrule \medskip shriyo nivAsasthAnAni 11 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kIdRRishe puruShe tAta strIShu vA bharatarShabha | shrIH padmA vasate nityaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yathAdRRiShTaM yathAshrutam | rukmiNI devakIputrasaMnidhau paryapRRichChata || 2|| nArAyaNasyA~NkagatAM jvalantIM; dRRiShTvA shriyaM padmasamAnavaktrAm | kautUhalAdvismitachArunetrA; paprachCha mAtA makaradhvajasya || 3|| kAnIha bhUtAnyupasevase tvaM; santiShThatI kAni na sevase tvam | tAni trilokeshvarabhUtakAnte; tattvena me brUhi maharShikanye || 4|| evaM tadA shrIrabhibhAShyamANA; devyA samakShaM garuDadhvajasya | uvAcha vAkyaM madhurAbhidhAnaM; manoharaM chandramukhI prasannA || 5|| vasAmi satye subhage pragalbhe; dakShe nare karmaNi vartamAne | nAkarmashIle puruShe vasAmi; na nAstike sA~Nkarike kRRitaghne || 6|| na bhinnavRRitte na nRRisha.nsavRRitte; na chApi chaure na guruShvasUye || 6|| ye chAlpatejobalasattvasArA; hRRiShyanti kupyanti cha yatra tatra | na devi tiShThAmi tathAvidheShu; nareShu sa.nsuptamanoratheShu || 7|| yashchAtmani prArthayate na kiM chi;dyashcha svabhAvopahatAntarAtmA | teShvalpasantoSharateShu nityaM; nareShu nAhaM nivasAmi devi || 8|| vasAmi dharmashIleShu dharmaj~neShu mahAtmasu | vRRiddhaseviShu dAnteShu sattvaj~neShu mahAtmasu || 9|| strIShu kShAntAsu dAntAsu devadvijaparAsu cha | vasAmi satyashIlAsu svabhAvaniratAsu cha || 10|| prakIrNabhANDAmanavekShyakAriNIM; sadA cha bhartuH pratikUlavAdinIm | parasya veshmAbhiratAmalajjA;meva.nvidhAM strIM parivarjayAmi || 11|| lolAmachokShAmavalehinIM cha; vyapetadhairyAM kalahapriyAM cha | nidrAbhibhUtAM satataM shayAnA;meva.nvidhAM strIM parivarjayAmi || 12|| satyAsu nityaM priyadarshanAsu; saubhAgyayuktAsu guNAnvitAsu | vasAmi nArIShu pativratAsu; kalyANashIlAsu vibhUShitAsu || 13|| yAneShu kanyAsu vibhUShaNeShu; yaj~neShu megheShu cha vRRiShTimatsu | vasAmi phullAsu cha padminIShu; nakShatravIthIShu cha shAradIShu || 14|| shaileShu goShTheShu tathA vaneShu; saraHsu phullotpalapa~NkajeShu | nadIShu ha.nsasvananAditAsu; krau~nchAvaghuShTasvarashobhitAsu || 15|| vistIrNakUlahradashobhitAsu; tapasvisiddhadvijasevitAsu | vasAmi nityaM subahUdakAsu; siMhairgajaishchAkulitodakAsu || 16|| matte gaje govRRiShabhe narendre; siMhAsane satpuruShe cha nityam || 16|| yasmingRRihe hUyate havyavAho; gobrAhmaNashchArchyate devatAshcha | kAle cha puShpairbalayaH kriyante; tasmingRRihe nityamupaimi vAsam || 17|| svAdhyAyanityeShu dvijeShu nityaM; kShatre cha dharmAbhirate sadaiva | vaishye cha kRRiShyAbhirate vasAmi; shUdre cha shushrUShaNanityayukte || 18|| nArAyaNe tvekamanA vasAmi; sarveNa bhAvena sharIrabhUtA | tasminhi dharmaH sumahAnniviShTo; brahmaNyatA chAtra tathA priyatvam || 19|| nAhaM sharIreNa vasAmi devi; naivaM mayA shakyamihAbhidhAtum | yasmi.nstu bhAvena vasAmi pu.nsi; sa vardhate dharmayashorthakAmaiH || 20|| \hrule \medskip bha~NgAshvanopAkhyAnam.h 12 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| strIpu.nsayoH samprayoge sparshaH kasyAdhiko bhavet | etanme sa.nshayaM rAjanyathAvadvaktumarhasi || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bha~NgAshvanena shakrasya yathA vairamabhUtpurA || 2|| purA bha~NgAshvano nAma rAjarShiratidhArmikaH | aputraH sa naravyAghra putrArthaM yaj~namAharat || 3|| agniShTuM nAma rAjarShirindradviShTaM mahAbalaH | prAyashchitteShu martyAnAM putrakAmasya cheShyate || 4|| indro j~nAtvA tu taM yaj~naM mahAbhAgaH sureshvaraH | antaraM tasya rAjarSheranvichChanniyatAtmanaH || 5|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya mRRigayAmaTato nRRipa | idamantaramityeva shakro nRRipamamohayat || 6|| ekAshvena cha rAjarShirbhrAnta indreNa mohitaH | na disho.avindata nRRipaH kShutpipAsArditastadA || 7|| itashchetashcha vai dhAva~nshramatRRiShNArdito nRRipaH | saro.apashyatsuruchiraM pUrNaM paramavAriNA || 8|| so.avagAhya sarastAta pAyayAmAsa vAjinam || 8|| atha pItodakaM so.ashvaM vRRikShe baddhvA nRRipottamaH | avagAhya tataH snAto rAjA strItvamavApa ha || 9|| AtmAnaM strIkRRitaM dRRiShTvA vrIDito nRRipasattamaH | chintAnugatasarvAtmA vyAkulendriyachetanaH || 10|| ArohiShye kathaM tvashvaM kathaM yAsyAmi vai puram | agniShTuM nAma iShTaM me putrANAM shatamaurasam || 11|| jAtaM mahAbalAnAM vai tAnpravakShyAmi kiM tvaham | dAreShu chAsmadIyeShu paurajAnapadeShu cha || 12|| mRRidutvaM cha tanutvaM cha viklavatvaM tathaiva cha | strIguNA RRiShibhiH proktA dharmatattvArthadarshibhiH || 13|| vyAyAmaH karkashatvaM cha vIryaM cha puruShe guNAH || 13|| pauruShaM vipranaShTaM me strItvaM kenApi me.abhavat | strIbhAvAtkathamashvaM tu punarAroDhumutsahe || 14|| mahatA tvatha khedena AruhyAshvaM narAdhipaH | punarAyAtpuraM tAta strIbhUto nRRipasattama || 15|| putrA dArAshcha bhRRityAshcha paurajAnapadAshcha te | kiM nvidaM tviti vij~nAya vismayaM paramaM gatAH || 16|| athovAcha sa rAjarShiH strIbhUto vadatAM varaH | mRRigayAmasmi niryAto balaiH parivRRito dRRiDham || 17|| udbhrAntaH prAvishaM ghorAmaTavIM daivamohitaH || 17|| aTavyAM cha sughorAyAM tRRiShNArto naShTachetanaH | saraH suruchiraprakhyamapashyaM pakShibhirvRRitam || 18|| tatrAvagADhaH strIbhUto vyaktaM daivAnna sa.nshayaH | atRRipta iva putrANAM dArANAM cha dhanasya cha || 19|| uvAcha putrA.nshcha tataH strIbhUtaH pArthivottamaH | samprItyA bhujyatAM rAjyaM vanaM yAsyAmi putrakAH || 20|| abhiShichya sa putrANAM shataM rAjA vanaM gataH || 20|| tAmAshrame striyaM tAta tApaso.abhyavapadyata | tApasenAsya putrANAmAshrame.apyabhavachChatam || 21|| atha sA tAnsutAngRRihya pUrvaputrAnabhAShata | puruShatve sutA yUyaM strItve cheme shataM sutAH || 22|| ekatra bhujyatAM rAjyaM bhrAtRRibhAvena putrakAH | sahitA bhrAtaraste.atha rAjyaM bubhujire tadA || 23|| tAndRRiShTvA bhrAtRRibhAvena bhu~njAnAnrAjyamuttamam | chintayAmAsa devendro manyunAbhipariplutaH || 24|| upakAro.asya rAjarSheH kRRito nApakRRitaM mayA || 24|| tato brAhmaNarUpeNa devarAjaH shatakratuH | bhedayAmAsa tAngatvA nagaraM vai nRRipAtmajAn || 25|| bhrAtR^INAM nAsti saubhrAtraM ye.apyekasya pituH sutAH | rAjyahetorvivaditAH kashyapasya surAsurAH || 26|| yUyaM bha~NgAshvanApatyAstApasasyetare sutAH | kashyapasya surAshchaiva asurAshcha sutAstathA || 27|| yuShmAkaM paitRRikaM rAjyaM bhujyate tApasAtmajaiH || 27|| indreNa bheditAste tu yuddhe.anyonyamapAtayan | tachChrutvA tApasI chApi santaptA praruroda ha || 28|| brAhmaNachChadmanAbhyetya tAmindro.athAnvapRRichChata | kena duHkhena santaptA rodiShi tvaM varAnane || 29|| brAhmaNaM tu tato dRRiShTvA sA strI karuNamabravIt | putrANAM dve shate brahmankAlena vinipAtite || 30|| ahaM rAjAbhavaM vipra tatra putrashataM mayA | samutpannaM surUpANAM vikrAntAnAM dvijottama || 31|| kadAchinmRRigayAM yAta udbhrAnto gahane vane | avagADhashcha sarasi strIbhUto brAhmaNottama || 32|| putrAnrAjye pratiShThApya vanamasmi tato gataH || 32|| striyAshcha me putrashataM tApasena mahAtmanA | Ashrame janitaM brahmannItAste nagaraM mayA || 33|| teShAM cha vairamutpannaM kAlayogena vai dvija | etachChochAmi viprendra daivenAbhipariplutA || 34|| indrastAM duHkhitAM dRRiShTvA abravItparuShaM vachaH | purA suduHsahaM bhadre mama duHkhaM tvayA kRRitam || 35|| indradviShTena yajatA mAmanAdRRitya durmate | indro.ahamasmi durbuddhe vairaM te yAtitaM mayA || 36|| indraM tu dRRiShTvA rAjarShiH pAdayoH shirasA gataH | prasIda tridashashreShTha putrakAmena sa kratuH || 37|| iShTastridashashArdUla tatra me kShantumarhasi || 37|| praNipAtena tasyendraH parituShTo varaM dadau | putrA vai katame rAja~njIvantu tava sha.nsa me || 38|| strIbhUtasya hi ye jAtAH puruShasyAtha ye.abhavan || 38|| tApasI tu tataH shakramuvAcha prayatA~njaliH | strIbhUtasya hi ye jAtAste me jIvantu vAsava || 39|| indrastu vismito hRRiShTaH striyaM paprachCha tAM punaH | puruShotpAditA ye te kathaM dveShyAH sutAstava || 40|| strIbhUtasya hi ye jAtAH snehastebhyo.adhikaH katham | kAraNaM shrotumichChAmi tanme vaktumihArhasi || 41|| stryuvAcha|| striyAstvabhyadhikaH sneho na tathA puruShasya vai | tasmAtte shakra jIvantu ye jAtAH strIkRRitasya vai || 42|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamukte tatastvindraH prIto vAkyamuvAcha ha | sarva eveha jIvantu putrAste satyavAdini || 43|| varaM cha vRRiNu rAjendra yaM tvamichChasi suvrata | puruShatvamatha strItvaM matto yadabhikA~NkShasi || 44|| stryuvAcha|| strItvameva vRRiNe shakra prasanne tvayi vAsava | evamuktastu devendrastAM striyaM pratyuvAcha ha | puruShatvaM kathaM tyaktvA strItvaM rochayase vibho || 46|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha strIbhUto rAjasattamaH | striyAH puruShasa.nyoge prItirabhyadhikA sadA || 47|| etasmAtkAraNAchChakra strItvameva vRRiNomyaham || 47|| rame chaivAdhikaM strItve satyaM vai devasattama | strIbhAvena hi tuShTo.asmi gamyatAM tridashAdhipa || 48|| evamastviti choktvA tAmApRRichChya tridivaM gataH | evaM striyA mahArAja adhikA prItiruchyate || 49|| \hrule \medskip shubhAshubhakarmaphalam.h 13 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM kartavyaM manuShyeNa lokayAtrAhitArthinA | kathaM vai lokayAtrAM tu ki.nshIlashcha samAcharet || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kAyena trividhaM karma vAchA chApi chaturvidham | manasA trividhaM chaiva dasha karmapathA.nstyajet || 2|| prANAtipAtaM stainyaM cha paradAramathApi cha | trINi pApAni kAyena sarvataH parivarjayet || 3|| asatpralApaM pAruShyaM paishunyamanRRitaM tathA | chatvAri vAchA rAjendra na jalpennAnuchintayet || 4|| anabhidhyA parasveShu sarvasattveShu sauhRRidam | karmaNAM phalamastIti trividhaM manasA charet || 5|| tasmAdvAkkAyamanasA nAcharedashubhaM naraH | shubhAshubhAnyAcharanhi tasya tasyAshnute phalam || 6|| \hrule \medskip upamanyUpAkhyAnam.h shivastavaH 14 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaheshAya vibho nAmAnyAchakShva shambhave | babhrave vishvamAyAya mahAbhAgyaM cha tattvataH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| surAsuraguro deva viShNo tvaM vaktumarhasi | shivAya vishvarUpAya yanmAM pRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 2|| nAmnAM sahasraM devasya taNDinA brahmayoninA | niveditaM brahmaloke brahmaNo yatpurAbhavat || 3|| dvaipAyanaprabhRRitayastathaiveme tapodhanAH | RRiShayaH suvratA dAntAH shRRiNvantu gadatastava || 4|| dhruvAya nandine hotre goptre vishvasRRije.agnaye | mahAbhAgyaM vibho brUhi muNDine.atha kapardine || 5|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| na gatiH karmaNAM shakyA vettumIshasya tattvataH | hiraNyagarbhapramukhA devAH sendrA maharShayaH | na viduryasya nidhanamAdiM vA sUkShmadarshinaH || 7|| sa kathaM naramAtreNa shakyo j~nAtuM satAM gatiH || 7|| tasyAhamasuraghnasya kA.nshchidbhagavato guNAn | bhavatAM kIrtayiShyAmi vrateshAya yathAtatham || 8|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA tu bhagavAnguNA.nstasya mahAtmanaH | upaspRRishya shuchirbhUtvA kathayAmAsa dhImataH || 9|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| shushrUShadhvaM brAhmaNendrAstvaM cha tAta yudhiShThira | tvaM chApageya nAmAni nishAmaya jagatpateH || 10|| yadavAptaM cha me pUrvaM sAmbahetoH suduShkaram | yathA cha bhagavAndRRiShTo mayA pUrvaM samAdhinA || 11|| shambare nihate pUrvaM raukmiNeyena dhImatA | atIte dvAdashe varShe jAmbavatyabravIddhi mAm || 12|| pradyumnachArudeShNAdInrukmiNyA vIkShya putrakAn | putrArthinI mAmupetya vAkyamAha yudhiShThira || 13|| shUraM balavatAM shreShThaM kAntarUpamakalmaSham | AtmatulyaM mama sutaM prayachChAchyuta mAchiram || 14|| na hi te.aprApyamastIha triShu lokeShu ki~nchana | lokAnsRRijestvamaparAnichChanyadukulodvaha || 15|| tvayA dvAdasha varShANi vAyubhUtena shuShyatA | ArAdhya pashubhartAraM rukmiNyA janitAH sutAH || 16|| chArudeShNaH suchArushcha chAruveSho yashodharaH | chArushravAshchAruyashAH pradyumnaH shambhureva cha || 17|| yathA te janitAH putrA rukmiNyAshchAruvikramAH | tathA mamApi tanayaM prayachCha balashAlinam || 18|| ityevaM chodito devyA tAmavochaM sumadhyamAm | anujAnIhi mAM rAj~ni kariShye vachanaM tava || 19|| sA cha mAmabravIdgachCha vijayAya shivAya cha || 19|| brahmA shivaH kAshyapashcha nadyo devA manonugAH | kShetrauShadhyo yaj~navAhAchChandA.nsyRRiShigaNA dharA || 20|| samudrA dakShiNA stobhA RRikShANi pitaro grahAH | devapatnyo devakanyA devamAtara eva cha || 21|| manvantarANi gAvashcha chandramAH savitA hariH | sAvitrI brahmavidyA cha RRitavo vatsarAH kShapAH || 22|| kShaNA lavA muhUrtAshcha nimeShA yugaparyayAH | rakShantu sarvatra gataM tvAM yAdava sukhAvaham || 23|| ariShTaM gachCha panthAnamapramatto bhavAnagha || 23|| evaM kRRitasvastyayanastayAhaM; tAmabhyanuj~nAya kapIndraputrIm | pituH samIpe narasattamasya; mAtushcha rAj~nashcha tathAhukasya || 24|| tamarthamAvedya yadabravInmAM; vidyAdharendrasya sutA bhRRishArtA | tAnabhyanuj~nAya tadAtiduHkhA;dgadaM tathaivAtibalaM cha rAmam || 25|| prApyAnuj~nAM gurujanAdahaM tArkShyamachintayam | so.avahaddhimavantaM mAM prApya chainaM vyasarjayam || 26|| tatrAhamadbhutAnbhAvAnapashyaM girisattame | kShetraM cha tapasAM shreShThaM pashyAmyAshramamuttamam || 27|| divyaM vaiyAghrapadyasya upamanyormahAtmanaH | pUjitaM devagandharvairbrAhmyA lakShmyA samanvitam || 28|| dhavakakubhakadambanArikelaiH; kurabakaketakajambupATalAbhiH | vaTavaruNakavatsanAbhabilvaiH; saralakapitthapriyAlasAlatAlaiH || 29|| badarIkundapunnAgairashokAmrAtimuktakaiH | bhallAtakairmadhUkaishcha champakaiH panasaistathA || 30|| vanyairbahuvidhairvRRikShaiH phalapuShpapradairyutam | puShpagulmalatAkIrNaM kadalIShaNDashobhitam || 31|| nAnAshakunisambhojyaiH phalairvRRikShairala~NkRRitam | yathAsthAnavinikShiptairbhUShitaM vanarAjibhiH || 32|| ruruvAraNashArdUlasiMhadvIpisamAkulam | kura~NgabarhiNAkIrNaM mArjArabhujagAvRRitam || 33|| pUgaishcha mRRigajAtInAM mahiSharkShaniShevitam || 33|| nAnApuShparajomishro gajadAnAdhivAsitaH | divyastrIgItabahulo mAruto.atra sukho vavau || 34|| dhArAninAdairvihagapraNAdaiH; shubhaistathA bRRiMhitaiH ku~njarANAm | gItaistathA kiMnarANAmudAraiH; shubhaiH svanaiH sAmagAnAM cha vIra || 35|| achintyaM manasApyanyaiH sarobhiH samala~NkRRitam | vishAlaishchAgnisharaNairbhUShitaM kushasa.nvRRitam || 36|| vibhUShitaM puNyapavitratoyayA; sadA cha juShTaM nRRipa jahnukanyayA | mahAtmabhirdharmabhRRitAM variShThai;rmaharShibhirbhUShitamagnikalpaiH || 37|| vAyvAhArairambupairjapyanityaiH; samprakShAlairyatibhirdhyAnanityaiH | dhUmAshanairUShmapaiH kShIrapaishcha; vibhUShitaM brAhmaNendraiH samantAt || 38|| gochAriNo.athAshmakuTTA dantolUkhalinastathA | marIchipAH phenapAshcha tathaiva mRRigachAriNaH || 39|| suduHkhAnniyamA.nstA.nstAnvahataH sutaponvitAn | pashyannutphullanayanaH praveShTumupachakrame || 40|| supUjitaM devagaNairmahAtmabhiH; shivAdibhirbhArata puNyakarmabhiH | rarAja tachchAshramamaNDalaM sadA; divIva rAjanravimaNDalaM yathA || 41|| krIDanti sarpairnakulA mRRigairvyAghrAshcha mitravat | prabhAvAddIptatapasaH saMnikarShaguNAnvitAH || 42|| tatrAshramapade shreShThe sarvabhUtamanorame | sevite dvijashArdUlairvedavedA~NgapAragaiH || 43|| nAnAniyamavikhyAtairRRiShibhishcha mahAtmabhiH | pravishanneva chApashyaM jaTAchIradharaM prabhum || 44|| tejasA tapasA chaiva dIpyamAnaM yathAnalam | shiShyamadhyagataM shAntaM yuvAnaM brAhmaNarShabham || 45|| shirasA vandamAnaM mAmupamanyurabhAShata || 45|| svAgataM puNDarIkAkSha saphalAni tapA.nsi naH | yatpUjyaH pUjayasi no draShTavyo draShTumichChasi || 46|| tamahaM prA~njalirbhUtvA mRRigapakShiShvathAgniShu | dharme cha shiShyavarge cha samapRRichChamanAmayam || 47|| tato mAM bhagavAnAha sAmnA paramavalgunA | lapsyase tanayaM kRRiShNa Atmatulyamasa.nshayam || 48|| tapaH sumahadAsthAya toShayeshAnamIshvaram | iha devaH sapatnIkaH samAkrIDatyadhokShaja || 49|| ihaiva devatAshreShThaM devAH sarShigaNAH purA | tapasA brahmacharyeNa satyena cha damena cha || 50|| toShayitvA shubhAnkAmAnprApnuva.nste janArdana || 50|| tejasAM tapasAM chaiva nidhiH sa bhagavAniha | shubhAshubhAnvitAnbhAvAnvisRRijansa~NkShipannapi || 51|| Aste devyA sahAchintyo yaM prArthayasi shatruhan || 51|| hiraNyakashipuryo.abhUddAnavo merukampanaH | tena sarvAmaraishvaryaM sharvAtprAptaM samArbudam || 52|| tasyaiva putrapravaro mandaro nAma vishrutaH | mahAdevavarAchChakraM varShArbudamayodhayat || 53|| viShNoshchakraM cha tadghoraM vajramAkhaNDalasya cha | shIrNaM purAbhavattAta grahasyA~NgeShu keshava || 54|| ardyamAnAshcha vibudhA graheNa subalIyasA | shivadattavarA~njaghnurasurendrAnsurA bhRRisham || 55|| tuShTo vidyutprabhasyApi trilokeshvaratAmadAt | shataM varShasahasrANAM sarvalokeshvaro.abhavat || 56|| mamaivAnucharo nityaM bhavitAsIti chAbravIt || 56|| tathA putrasahasrANAmayutaM cha dadau prabhuH | kushadvIpaM cha sa dadau rAjyena bhagavAnajaH || 57|| tathA shatamukho nAma dhAtrA sRRiShTo mahAsuraH | yena varShashataM sAgramAtmamA.nsairhuto.analaH || 58|| taM prAha bhagavA.nstuShTaH kiM karomIti sha~NkaraH || 58|| taM vai shatamukhaH prAha yogo bhavatu me.adbhutaH | balaM cha daivatashreShTha shAshvataM samprayachCha me || 59|| svAyambhuvaH kratushchApi putrArthamabhavatpurA | Avishya yogenAtmAnaM trINi varShashatAnyapi || 60|| tasya devo.adadatputrAnsahasraM kratusaMmitAn | yogeshvaraM devagItaM vettha kRRiShNa na sa.nshayaH || 61|| vAlakhilyA maghavatA avaj~nAtAH purA kila | taiH kruddhairbhagavAnrudrastapasA toShito hyabhUt || 62|| tA.nshchApi daivatashreShThaH prAha prIto jagatpatiH | suparNaM somahartAraM tapasotpAdayiShyatha || 63|| mahAdevasya roShAchcha Apo naShTAH purAbhavan | tAshcha saptakapAlena devairanyAH pravartitAH || 64|| atrerbhAryApi bhartAraM santyajya brahmavAdinI | nAhaM tasya munerbhUyo vashagA syAM katha~nchana || 65|| ityuktvA sA mahAdevamagachChachCharaNaM kila || 65|| nirAhArA bhayAdatrestrINi varShashatAnyapi | asheta musaleShveva prasAdArthaM bhavasya sA || 66|| tAmabravIddhasandevo bhavitA vai sutastava | va.nshe tavaiva nAmnA tu khyAtiM yAsyati chepsitAm || 67|| shAkalyaH sa.nshitAtmA vai nava varShashatAnyapi | ArAdhayAmAsa bhavaM manoyaj~nena keshava || 68|| taM chAha bhagavA.nstuShTo granthakAro bhaviShyasi | vatsAkShayA cha te kIrtistrailokye vai bhaviShyati || 69|| akShayaM cha kulaM te.astu maharShibhirala~NkRRitam || 69|| sAvarNishchApi vikhyAta RRiShirAsItkRRite yuge | iha tena tapastaptaM ShaShTiM varShashatAnyatha || 70|| tamAha bhagavAnrudraH sAkShAttuShTo.asmi te.anagha | granthakRRillokavikhyAto bhavitAsyajarAmaraH || 71|| mayApi cha yathA dRRiShTo devadevaH purA vibhuH | sAkShAtpashupatistAta tachchApi shRRiNu mAdhava || 72|| yadarthaM cha mahAdevaH prayatena mayA purA | ArAdhito mahAtejAstachchApi shRRiNu vistaram || 73|| yadavAptaM cha me pUrvaM devadevAnmaheshvarAt | tatsarvamakhilenAdya kathayiShyAmi te.anagha || 74|| purA kRRitayuge tAta RRiShirAsInmahAyashAH | vyAghrapAda iti khyAto vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 75|| tasyAhamabhavaM putro dhaumyashchApi mamAnujaH || 75|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya dhaumyena saha mAdhava | AgachChamAshramaM krIDanmunInAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 76|| tatrApi cha mayA dRRiShTA duhyamAnA payasvinI | lakShitaM cha mayA kShIraM svAduto hyamRRitopamam || 77|| tataH piShTaM samAloDya toyena saha mAdhava | AvayoH kShIramityeva pAnArthamupanIyate || 78|| atha gavyaM payastAta kadAchitprAshitaM mayA | tataH piShTarasaM tAta na me prItimudAvahat || 79|| tato.ahamabruvaM bAlyAjjananImAtmanastadA | kShIrodanasamAyuktaM bhojanaM cha prayachCha me || 80|| tato mAmabravInmAtA duHkhashokasamanvitA | putrasnehAtpariShvajya mUrdhni chAghrAya mAdhava || 81|| kutaH kShIrodanaM vatsa munInAM bhAvitAtmanAm | vane nivasatAM nityaM kandamUlaphalAshinAm || 82|| aprasAdya virUpAkShaM varadaM sthANumavyayam | kutaH kShIrodanaM vatsa sukhAni vasanAni cha || 83|| taM prapadya sadA vatsa sarvabhAvena sha~Nkaram | tatprasAdAchcha kAmebhyaH phalaM prApsyasi putraka || 84|| jananyAstadvachaH shrutvA tadAprabhRRiti shatruhan | mama bhaktirmahAdeve naiShThikI samapadyata || 85|| tato.ahaM tapa AsthAya toShayAmAsa sha~Nkaram | divyaM varShasahasraM tu pAdA~NguShThAgraviShThitaH || 86|| ekaM varShashataM chaiva phalAhArastadAbhavam | dvitIyaM shIrNaparNAshI tRRitIyaM chAmbubhojanaH || 87|| shatAni sapta chaivAhaM vAyubhakShastadAbhavam || 87|| tataH prIto mahAdevaH sarvalokeshvaraH prabhuH | shakrarUpaM sa kRRitvA tu sarvairdevagaNairvRRitaH || 88|| sahasrAkShastadA bhUtvA vajrapANirmahAyashAH || 88|| sudhAvadAtaM raktAkShaM stabdhakarNaM madotkaTam | AveShTitakaraM raudraM chaturdaMShTraM mahAgajam || 89|| samAsthitashcha bhagavAndIpyamAnaH svatejasA | AjagAma kirITI tu hArakeyUrabhUShitaH || 90|| pANDureNAtapatreNa dhriyamANena mUrdhani | sevyamAno.apsarobhishcha divyagandharvanAditaH || 91|| tato mAmAha devendraH prItaste.ahaM dvijottama | varaM vRRiNIShva mattastvaM yatte manasi vartate || 92|| shakrasya tu vachaH shrutvA nAhaM prItamanAbhavam | abruvaM cha tadA kRRiShNa devarAjamidaM vachaH || 93|| nAhaM tvatto varaM kA~NkShe nAnyasmAdapi daivatAt | mahAdevAdRRite saumya satyametadbravImi te || 94|| pashupativachanAdbhavAmi sadyaH; kRRimiratha vA tarurapyanekashAkhaH | apashupativaraprasAdajA me; tribhuvanarAjyavibhUtirapyaniShTA || 95|| api kITaH pata~Ngo vA bhaveyaM sha~NkarAj~nayA | na tu shakra tvayA dattaM trailokyamapi kAmaye || 96|| yAvachChashA~NkashakalAmalabaddhamauli;rna prIyate pashupatirbhagavAnmameshaH | tAvajjarAmaraNajanmashatAbhighAtai;rduHkhAni dehavihitAni samudvahAmi || 97|| divasakarashashA~NkavahnidIptaM; tribhuvanasAramapAramAdyamekam | ajaramamaramaprasAdya rudraM; jagati pumAniha ko labheta shAntim || 98|| shakra uvAcha|| kaH punastava heturvai Ishe kAraNakAraNe | yena devAdRRite.anyasmAtprasAdaM nAbhikA~NkShasi || 99|| upamanyuruvAcha|| hetubhirvA kimanyaiste IshaH kAraNakAraNam | na shushruma yadanyasya li~Ngamabhyarchyate suraiH || 100|| kasyAnyasya suraiH sarvairli~NgaM muktvA maheshvaram | archyate.architapUrvaM vA brUhi yadyasti te shrutiH || 101|| yasya brahmA cha viShNushcha tvaM chApi saha daivataiH | archayadhvaM sadA li~NgaM tasmAchChreShThatamo hi saH || 102|| tasmAdvaramahaM kA~NkShe nidhanaM vApi kaushika | gachCha vA tiShTha vA shakra yatheShTaM balasUdana || 103|| kAmameSha varo me.astu shApo vApi maheshvarAt | na chAnyAM devatAM kA~NkShe sarvakAmaphalAnyapi || 104|| evamuktvA tu devendraM duHkhAdAkulitendriyaH | na prasIdati me rudraH kimetaditi chintayan || 105|| athApashyaM kShaNenaiva tamevairAvataM punaH || 105|| ha.nsakundendusadRRishaM mRRiNAlakumudaprabham | vRRiSharUpadharaM sAkShAtkShIrodamiva sAgaram || 106|| kRRiShNapuchChaM mahAkAyaM madhupi~Ngalalochanam | jAmbUnadena dAmnA cha sarvataH samala~NkRRitam || 107|| raktAkShaM sumahAnAsaM sukarNaM sukaTItaTam | supArshvaM vipulaskandhaM surUpaM chArudarshanam || 108|| kakudaM tasya chAbhAti skandhamApUrya viShThitam | tuShAragirikUTAbhaM sitAbhrashikharopamam || 109|| tamAsthitashcha bhagavAndevadevaH sahomayA | ashobhata mahAdevaH paurNamAsyAmivoDurAT || 110|| tasya tejobhavo vahniH sameghaH stanayitnumAn | sahasramiva sUryANAM sarvamAvRRitya tiShThati || 111|| IshvaraH sumahAtejAH sa.nvartaka ivAnalaH | yugAnte sarvabhUtAni didhakShuriva chodyataH || 112|| tejasA tu tadA vyApte durnirIkShye samantataH | punarudvignahRRidayaH kimetaditi chintayam || 113|| muhUrtamiva tattejo vyApya sarvA disho dasha | prashAntaM cha kShaNenaiva devadevasya mAyayA || 114|| athApashyaM sthitaM sthANuM bhagavantaM maheshvaram | saurabheyagataM saumyaM vidhUmamiva pAvakam || 115|| sahitaM chArusarvA~NgyA pArvatyA parameshvaram || 115|| nIlakaNThaM mahAtmAnamasaktaM tejasAM nidhim | aShTAdashabhujaM sthANuM sarvAbharaNabhUShitam || 116|| shuklAmbaradharaM devaM shuklamAlyAnulepanam | shukladhvajamanAdhRRiShyaM shuklayaj~nopavItinam || 117|| gAyadbhirnRRityamAnaishcha utpatadbhiritastataH | vRRitaM pAriShadairdivyairAtmatulyaparAkramaiH || 118|| bAlendumukuTaM pANDuM sharachchandramivoditam | tribhirnetraiH kRRitoddyotaM tribhiH sUryairivoditaiH || 119|| ashobhata cha devasya mAlA gAtre sitaprabhe | jAtarUpamayaiH padmairgrathitA ratnabhUShitA || 120|| mUrtimanti tathAstrANi sarvatejomayAni cha | mayA dRRiShTAni govinda bhavasyAmitatejasaH || 121|| indrAyudhasahasrAbhaM dhanustasya mahAtmanaH | pinAkamiti vikhyAtaM sa cha vai pannago mahAn || 122|| saptashIrSho mahAkAyastIkShNadaMShTro viSholbaNaH | jyAveShTitamahAgrIvaH sthitaH puruShavigrahaH || 123|| sharashcha sUryasa~NkAshaH kAlAnalasamadyutiH | yattadastraM mahAghoraM divyaM pAshupataM mahat || 124|| advitIyamanirdeshyaM sarvabhUtabhayAvaham | sasphuli~NgaM mahAkAyaM visRRijantamivAnalam || 125|| ekapAdaM mahAdaMShTraM sahasrashirasodaram | sahasrabhujajihvAkShamudgirantamivAnalam || 126|| brAhmAnnArAyaNAdaindrAdAgneyAdapi vAruNAt | yadvishiShTaM mahAbAho sarvashastravighAtanam || 127|| yena tattripuraM dagdhvA kShaNAdbhasmIkRRitaM purA | shareNaikena govinda mahAdevena lIlayA || 128|| nirdadAha jagatkRRitsnaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | maheshvarabhujotsRRiShTaM nimeShArdhAnna sa.nshayaH || 129|| nAvadhyo yasya loke.asminbrahmaviShNusureShvapi | tadahaM dRRiShTavA.nstAta AshcharyAdbhutamuttamam || 130|| guhyamastraM paraM chApi tattulyAdhikameva vA | yattachChUlamiti khyAtaM sarvalokeShu shUlinaH || 131|| dArayedyanmahIM kRRitsnAM shoShayedvA mahodadhim | saMharedvA jagatkRRitsnaM visRRiShTaM shUlapANinA || 132|| yauvanAshvo hato yena mAndhAtA sabalaH purA | chakravartI mahAtejAstrilokavijayI nRRipaH || 133|| mahAbalo mahAvIryaH shakratulyaparAkramaH | karasthenaiva govinda lavaNasyeha rakShasaH || 134|| tachChUlamatitIkShNAgraM subhImaM lomaharShaNam | trishikhAM bhrukuTIM kRRitvA tarjamAnamiva sthitam || 135|| vidhUmaM sArchiShaM kRRiShNaM kAlasUryamivoditam | sarpahastamanirdeshyaM pAshahastamivAntakam || 136|| dRRiShTavAnasmi govinda tadastraM rudrasaMnidhau || 136|| parashustIkShNadhArashcha datto rAmasya yaH purA | mahAdevena tuShTena kShatriyANAM kShaya~NkaraH || 137|| kArtavIryo hato yena chakravartI mahAmRRidhe || 137|| triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivI yena niHkShatriyA kRRitA | jAmadagnyena govinda rAmeNAkliShTakarmaNA || 138|| dIptadhAraH suraudrAsyaH sarpakaNThAgraveShTitaH | abhavachChUlino.abhyAshe dIptavahnishikhopamaH || 139|| asa~NkhyeyAni chAstrANi tasya divyAni dhImataH | prAdhAnyato mayaitAni kIrtitAni tavAnagha || 140|| savyadeshe tu devasya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | divyaM vimAnamAsthAya ha.nsayuktaM manojavam || 141|| vAmapArshvagatashchaiva tathA nArAyaNaH sthitaH | vainateyaM samAsthAya sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH || 142|| skando mayUramAsthAya sthito devyAH samIpataH | shaktiM kaNThe samAdAya dvitIya iva pAvakaH || 143|| purastAchchaiva devasya nandiM pashyAmyavasthitam | shUlaM viShTabhya tiShThantaM dvitIyamiva sha~Nkaram || 144|| svAyambhuvAdyA manavo bhRRigvAdyA RRiShayastathA | shakrAdyA devatAshchaiva sarva eva samabhyayuH || 145|| te.abhivAdya mahAtmAnaM parivArya samantataH | astuvanvividhaiH stotrairmahAdevaM surAstadA || 146|| brahmA bhavaM tadA stunvanrathantaramudIrayan | jyeShThasAmnA cha deveshaM jagau nArAyaNastadA || 147|| gRRiNa~nshakraH paraM brahma shatarudrIyamuttamam || 147|| brahmA nArAyaNashchaiva devarAjashcha kaushikaH | ashobhanta mahAtmAnastrayastraya ivAgnayaH || 148|| teShAM madhyagato devo rarAja bhagavA~nshivaH | sharadghanavinirmuktaH pariviShTa ivA.nshumAn || 149|| tato.ahamastuvaM devaM stavenAnena suvratam || 149|| namo devAdhidevAya mahAdevAya vai namaH | shakrAya shakrarUpAya shakraveShadharAya cha || 150|| namaste vajrahastAya pi~NgalAyAruNAya cha | pinAkapANaye nityaM khaDgashUladharAya cha || 151|| namaste kRRiShNavAsAya kRRiShNaku~nchitamUrdhaje | kRRiShNAjinottarIyAya kRRiShNAShTamiratAya cha || 152|| shuklavarNAya shuklAya shuklAmbaradharAya cha | shuklabhasmAvaliptAya shuklakarmaratAya cha || 153|| tvaM brahmA sarvadevAnAM rudrANAM nIlalohitaH | AtmA cha sarvabhUtAnAM sA~Nkhye puruSha uchyase || 154|| RRiShabhastvaM pavitrANAM yoginAM niShkalaH shivaH | AshramANAM gRRihasthastvamIshvarANAM maheshvaraH || 155|| kuberaH sarvayakShANAM kratUnAM viShNuruchyase || 155|| parvatAnAM mahAmerurnakShatrANAM cha chandramAH | vasiShThastvamRRiShINAM cha grahANAM sUrya uchyase || 156|| AraNyAnAM pashUnAM cha siMhastvaM parameshvaraH | grAmyANAM govRRiShashchAsi bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH || 157|| AdityAnAM bhavAnviShNurvasUnAM chaiva pAvakaH | pakShiNAM vainateyashcha ananto bhujageShu cha || 158|| sAmavedashcha vedAnAM yajuShAM shatarudriyam | sanatkumAro yogInAM sA~NkhyAnAM kapilo hyasi || 159|| shakro.asi marutAM deva pitR^INAM dharmarADasi | brahmalokashcha lokAnAM gatInAM mokSha uchyase || 160|| kShIrodaH sAgarANAM cha shailAnAM himavAngiriH | varNAnAM brAhmaNashchAsi viprANAM dIkShito dvijaH || 161|| Adistvamasi lokAnAM saMhartA kAla eva cha || 161|| yachchAnyadapi lokeShu sattvaM tejodhikaM smRRitam | tatsarvaM bhagavAneva iti me nishchitA matiH || 162|| namaste bhagavandeva namaste bhaktavatsala | yogeshvara namaste.astu namaste vishvasambhava || 163|| prasIda mama bhaktasya dInasya kRRipaNasya cha | anaishvaryeNa yuktasya gatirbhava sanAtana || 164|| yaM chAparAdhaM kRRitavAnaj~nAnAtparameshvara | madbhakta iti devesha tatsarvaM kShantumarhasi || 165|| mohitashchAsmi devesha tubhyaM rUpaviparyayAt | tena nArghyaM mayA dattaM pAdyaM chApi sureshvara || 166|| evaM stutvAhamIshAnaM pAdyamarghyaM cha bhaktitaH | kRRitA~njalipuTo bhUtvA sarvaM tasmai nyavedayam || 167|| tataH shItAmbusa.nyuktA divyagandhasamanvitA | puShpavRRiShTiH shubhA tAta papAta mama mUrdhani || 168|| dundubhishcha tato divyastADito devaki~NkaraiH | vavau cha mArutaH puNyaH shuchigandhaH sukhAvahaH || 169|| tataH prIto mahAdevaH sapatnIko vRRiShadhvajaH | abravIttridashA.nstatra harShayanniva mAM tadA || 170|| pashyadhvaM tridashAH sarve upamanyormahAtmanaH | mayi bhaktiM parAM divyAmekabhAvAdavasthitAm || 171|| evamuktAstataH kRRiShNa surAste shUlapANinA | UchuH prA~njalayaH sarve namaskRRitvA vRRiShadhvajam || 172|| bhagavandevadevesha lokanAtha jagatpate | labhatAM sarvakAmebhyaH phalaM tvatto dvijottamaH || 173|| evamuktastataH sharvaH surairbrahmAdibhistathA | Aha mAM bhagavAnIshaH prahasanniva sha~NkaraH || 174|| vatsopamanyo prIto.asmi pashya mAM munipu~Ngava | dRRiDhabhakto.asi viprarShe mayA jij~nAsito hyasi || 175|| anayA chaiva bhaktyA te atyarthaM prItimAnaham | tasmAtsarvAndadAmyadya kAmA.nstava yathepshitAn || 176|| evamuktasya chaivAtha mahAdevena me vibho | harShAdashrUNyavartanta lomaharShashcha jAyate || 177|| abruvaM cha tadA devaM harShagadgadayA girA | jAnubhyAmavaniM gatvA praNamya cha punaH punaH || 178|| adya jAto hyahaM deva adya me saphalaM tapaH | yanme sAkShAnmahAdevaH prasannastiShThate.agrataH || 179|| yaM na pashyanti chArAdhya devA hyamitavikramam | tamahaM dRRiShTavAndevaM ko.anyo dhanyataro mayA || 180|| evaM dhyAyanti vidvA.nsaH paraM tattvaM sanAtanam | ShaDvi.nshakamiti khyAtaM yatparAtparamakSharam || 181|| sa eSha bhagavAndevaH sarvatattvAdiravyayaH | sarvatattvavidhAnaj~naH pradhAnapuruSheshvaraH || 182|| yo.asRRijaddakShiNAda~NgAdbrahmANaM lokasambhavam | vAmapArshvAttathA viShNuM lokarakShArthamIshvaraH || 183|| yugAnte chaiva samprApte rudrama~NgAtsRRijatprabhuH || 183|| sa rudraH saMharankRRitsnaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | kAlo bhUtvA mahAtejAH sa.nvartaka ivAnalaH || 184|| eSha devo mahAdevo jagatsRRiShTvA charAcharam | kalpAnte chaiva sarveShAM smRRitimAkShipya tiShThati || 185|| sarvagaH sarvabhUtAtmA sarvabhUtabhavodbhavaH | Aste sarvagato nityamadRRishyaH sarvadaivataiH || 186|| yadi deyo varo mahyaM yadi tuShTashcha me prabhuH | bhaktirbhavatu me nityaM shAshvatI tvayi sha~Nkara || 187|| atItAnAgataM chaiva vartamAnaM cha yadvibho | jAnIyAmiti me buddhistvatprasAdAtsurottama || 188|| kShIrodanaM cha bhu~njIyAmakShayaM saha bAndhavaiH | Ashrame cha sadA mahyaM sAMnidhyaM paramastu te || 189|| evamuktaH sa mAM prAha bhagavA.NllokapUjitaH | maheshvaro mahAtejAshcharAcharaguruH prabhuH || 190|| ajarashchAmarashchaiva bhava duHkhavivarjitaH | shIlavAnguNasampannaH sarvaj~naH priyadarshanaH || 191|| akShayaM yauvanaM te.astu tejashchaivAnalopamam | kShIrodaH sAgarashchaiva yatra yatrechChase mune || 192|| tatra te bhavitA kAmaM sAMnidhyaM payaso nidheH | kShIrodanaM cha bhu~NkShva tvamamRRitena samanvitam || 193|| bandhubhiH sahitaH kalpaM tato mAmupayAsyasi | sAMnidhyamAshrame nityaM kariShyAmi dvijottama || 194|| tiShTha vatsa yathAkAmaM notkaNThAM kartumarhasi | smRRitaH smRRitashcha te vipra sadA dAsyAmi darshanam || 195|| evamuktvA sa bhagavAnsUryakoTisamaprabhaH | mameshAno varaM dattvA tatraivAntaradhIyata || 196|| evaM dRRiShTo mayA kRRiShNa devadevaH samAdhinA | tadavAptaM cha me sarvaM yaduktaM tena dhImatA || 197|| pratyakShaM chaiva te kRRiShNa pashya siddhAnvyavasthitAn | RRiShInvidyAdharAnyakShAngandharvApsarasastathA || 198|| pashya vRRikShAnmanoramyAnsadA puShpaphalAnvitAn | sarvartukusumairyuktAnsnigdhapatrAnsushAkhinaH || 199|| sarvametanmahAbAho divyabhAvasamanvitam || 199|| \hrule \medskip 15 \medskip upamanyuruvAcha|| etAnsahasrashashchAnyAnsamanudhyAtavAnharaH | kasmAtprasAdaM bhagavAnna kuryAttava mAdhava || 1|| tvAdRRishena hi devAnAM shlAghanIyaH samAgamaH | brahmaNyenAnRRisha.nsena shraddadhAnena chApyuta || 2|| japyaM cha te pradAsyAmi yena drakShyasi sha~Nkaram || 2|| kRRiShNa uvAcha|| abruvaM tamahaM brahma.nstvatprasAdAnmahAmune | drakShye ditijasa~NghAnAM mardanaM tridasheshvaram || 3|| dine.aShTame cha vipreNa dIkShito.ahaM yathAvidhi | daNDI muNDI kushI chIrI ghRRitAkto mekhalI tathA || 4|| mAsamekaM phalAhAro dvitIyaM salilAshanaH | tRRitIyaM cha chaturthaM cha pa~nchamaM chAnilAshanaH || 5|| ekapAdena tiShTha.nshcha UrdhvabAhuratandritaH | tejaH sUryasahasrasya apashyaM divi bhArata || 6|| tasya madhyagataM chApi tejasaH pANDunandana | indrAyudhapinaddhA~NgaM vidyunmAlAgavAkShakam || 7|| nIlashailachayaprakhyaM balAkAbhUShitaM ghanam || 7|| tamAsthitashcha bhagavAndevyA saha mahAdyutiH | tapasA tejasA kAntyA dIptayA saha bhAryayA || 8|| rarAja bhagavA.nstatra devyA saha maheshvaraH | somena sahitaH sUryo yathA meghasthitastathA || 9|| saMhRRiShTaromA kaunteya vismayotphullalochanaH | apashyaM devasa~NghAnAM gatimArtiharaM haram || 10|| kirITinaM gadinaM shUlapANiM; vyAghrAjinaM jaTilaM daNDapANim | pinAkinaM vajriNaM tIkShNadaMShTraM; shubhA~NgadaM vyAlayaj~nopavItam || 11|| divyAM mAlAmurasAnekavarNAM; samudvahantaM gulphadeshAvalambAm | chandraM yathA pariviShTaM sasandhyaM; varShAtyaye tadvadapashyamenam || 12|| pramathAnAM gaNaishchaiva samantAtparivAritam | sharadIva suduShprekShyaM pariviShTaM divAkaram || 13|| ekAdasha tathA chainaM rudrANAM vRRiShavAhanam | astuvanniyatAtmAnaH karmabhiH shubhakarmiNam || 14|| AdityA vasavaH sAdhyA vishvedevAstathAshvinau | vishvAbhiH stutibhirdevaM vishvadevaM samastuvan || 15|| shatakratushcha bhagavAnviShNushchAditinandanau | brahmA rathantaraM sAma Irayanti bhavAntike || 16|| yogIshvarAH subahavo yogadaM pitaraM gurum | brahmarShayashcha sasutAstathA devarShayashcha vai || 17|| pRRithivI chAntarikShaM cha nakShatrANi grahAstathA | mAsArdhamAsA RRitavo rAtryaH sa.nvatsarAH kShaNAH || 18|| muhUrtAshcha nimeShAshcha tathaiva yugaparyayAH | divyA rAjannamasyanti vidyAH sarvA dishastathA || 19|| sanatkumAro vedAshcha itihAsAstathaiva cha | marIchira~NgirA atriH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH || 20|| manavaH saptasomashcha atharvA sabRRihaspatiH | bhRRigurdakShaH kashyapashcha vasiShThaH kAshya eva cha || 21|| ChandA.nsi dIkShA yaj~nAshcha dakShiNAH pAvako haviH | yaj~nopagAni dravyANi mUrtimanti yudhiShThira || 22|| prajAnAM patayaH sarve saritaH pannagA nagAH | devAnAM mAtaraH sarvA devapatnyaH sakanyakAH || 23|| sahasrANi munInAM cha ayutAnyarbudAni cha | namasyanti prabhuM shAntaM parvatAH sAgarA dishaH || 24|| gandharvApsarasashchaiva gItavAditrakovidAH | divyatAnena gAyantaH stuvanti bhavamadbhutam || 25|| vidyAdharA dAnavAshcha guhyakA rAkShasAstathA || 25|| sarvANi chaiva bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | namasyanti mahArAja vA~NmanaHkarmabhirvibhum || 26|| purastAdviShThitaH sharvo mamAsIttridasheshvaraH || 26|| purastAdviShThitaM dRRiShTvA mameshAnaM cha bhArata | saprajApatishakrAntaM jaganmAmabhyudaikShata || 27|| IkShituM cha mahAdevaM na me shaktirabhUttadA | tato mAmabravIddevaH pashya kRRiShNa vadasva cha || 28|| shirasA vandite deve devI prItA umAbhavat | tato.ahamastuvaM sthANuM stutaM brahmAdibhiH suraiH || 29|| namo.astu te shAshvata sarvayone; brahmAdhipaM tvAmRRiShayo vadanti | tapashcha sattvaM cha rajastamashcha; tvAmeva satyaM cha vadanti santaH || 30|| tvaM vai brahmA cha rudrashcha varuNo.agnirmanurbhavaH | dhAtA tvaShTA vidhAtA cha tvaM prabhuH sarvatomukhaH || 31|| tvatto jAtAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | tvamAdiH sarvabhUtAnAM saMhArashcha tvameva hi || 32|| ye chendriyArthAshcha manashcha kRRitsnaM; ye vAyavaH sapta tathaiva chAgniH | ye vA divisthA devatAshchApi pu.nsAM; tasmAtparaM tvAmRRiShayo vadanti || 33|| vedA yaj~nAshcha somashcha dakShiNA pAvako haviH | yaj~nopagaM cha yatki~nchidbhagavA.nstadasa.nshayam || 34|| iShTaM dattamadhItaM cha vratAni niyamAshcha ye | hrIH kIrtiH shrIrdyutistuShTiH siddhishchaiva tvadarpaNA || 35|| kAmaH krodho bhayaM lobho madaH stambho.atha matsaraH | Adhayo vyAdhayashchaiva bhagava.nstanayAstava || 36|| kRRitirvikAraH pralayaH pradhAnaM prabhavo.avyayaH | manasaH paramA yoniH svabhAvashchApi shAshvataH || 37|| avyaktaH pAvana vibho sahasrA.nsho hiraNmayaH || 37|| AdirguNAnAM sarveShAM bhavAnvai jIvanAshrayaH | mahAnAtmA matirbrahmA vishvaH shambhuH svayambhuvaH || 38|| buddhiH praj~nopalabdhishcha sa.nvitkhyAtirdhRRitiH smRRitiH | paryAyavAchakaiH shabdairmahAnAtmA vibhAvyase || 39|| tvAM buddhvA brAhmaNo vidvAnna pramohaM nigachChati | hRRidayaM sarvabhUtAnAM kShetraj~nastvamRRiShiShTutaH || 40|| sarvataHpANipAdastvaM sarvatokShishiromukhaH | sarvataHshrutimA.Nlloke sarvamAvRRitya tiShThasi || 41|| phalaM tvamasi tigmA.nsho nimeShAdiShu karmasu | tvaM vai prabhArchiH puruShaH sarvasya hRRidi sa.nsthitaH || 42|| aNimA laghimA prAptirIshAno jyotiravyayaH || 42|| tvayi buddhirmatirlokAH prapannAH sa.nshritAshcha ye | dhyAnino nityayogAshcha satyasandhA jitendriyAH || 43|| yastvAM dhruvaM vedayate guhAshayaM; prabhuM purANaM puruShaM vishvarUpam | hiraNmayaM buddhimatAM parAM gatiM; sa buddhimAnbuddhimatItya tiShThati || 44|| viditvA sapta sUkShmANi ShaDa~NgaM tvAM cha mUrtitaH | pradhAnavidhiyogasthastvAmeva vishate budhaH || 45|| evamukte mayA pArtha bhave chArtivinAshane | charAcharaM jagatsarvaM siMhanAdamathAkarot || 46|| saviprasa~NghAshcha surAsurAshcha; nAgAH pishAchAH pitaro vayA.nsi | rakShogaNA bhUtagaNAshcha sarve; maharShayashchaiva tathA praNemuH || 47|| mama mUrdhni cha divyAnAM kusumAnAM sugandhinAm | rAshayo nipatanti sma vAyushcha susukho vavau || 48|| nirIkShya bhagavAndevImumAM mAM cha jagaddhitaH | shatakratuM chAbhivIkShya svayaM mAmAha sha~NkaraH || 49|| vidmaH kRRiShNa parAM bhaktimasmAsu tava shatruhan | kriyatAmAtmanaH shreyaH prItirhi paramA tvayi || 50|| vRRiNIShvAShTau varAnkRRiShNa dAtAsmi tava sattama | brUhi yAdavashArdUla yAnichChasi sudurlabhAn || 51|| \hrule \medskip 16 \medskip kRRiShNa uvAcha|| mUrdhnA nipatya niyatastejaHsaMnichaye tataH | paramaM harShamAgamya bhagavantamathAbruvam || 1|| dharme dRRiDhatvaM yudhi shatrughAtaM; yashastathAgryaM paramaM balaM cha | yogapriyatvaM tava saMnikarShaM; vRRiNe sutAnAM cha shataM shatAni || 2|| evamastviti tadvAkyaM mayoktaH prAha sha~NkaraH | tato mAM jagato mAtA dharaNI sarvapAvanI | uvAchomA praNihitA sharvANI tapasAM nidhiH || 4|| datto bhagavatA putraH sAmbo nAma tavAnagha | matto.apyaShTau varAniShTAngRRihANa tvaM dadAmi te || 5|| praNamya shirasA sA cha mayoktA pANDunandana || 5|| dvijeShvakopaM pitRRitaH prasAdaM; shataM sutAnAmupabhogaM paraM cha | kule prItiM mAtRRitashcha prasAdaM; shamaprAptiM pravRRiNe chApi dAkShyam || 6|| devyuvAcha|| evaM bhaviShyatyamaraprabhAva; nAhaM mRRiShA jAtu vade kadAchit | bhAryAsahasrANi cha ShoDashaiva; tAsu priyatvaM cha tathAkShayatvam || 7|| prItiM chAgryAM bAndhavAnAM sakAshA;ddadAmi te vapuShaH kAmyatAM cha | bhokShyante vai saptatirvai shatAni; gRRihe tubhyamatithInAM cha nityam || 8|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| evaM dattvA varAndevo mama devI cha bhArata | antarhitaH kShaNe tasminsagaNo bhImapUrvaja || 9|| etadatyadbhutaM sarvaM brAhmaNAyAtitejase | upamanyave mayA kRRitsnamAkhyAtaM kauravottama || 10|| namaskRRitvA tu sa prAha devadevAya suvrata | nAsti sharvasamo dAne nAsti sharvasamo raNe || 11|| nAsti sharvasamo devo nAsti sharvasamA gatiH || 11|| RRiShirAsItkRRite tAta taNDirityeva vishrutaH | dasha varShasahasrANi tena devaH samAdhinA || 12|| ArAdhito.abhUdbhaktena tasyodarkaM nishAmaya || 12|| sa dRRiShTavAnmahAdevamastauShIchcha stavairvibhum | pavitrANAM pavitrastvaM gatirgatimatAM vara || 13|| atyugraM tejasAM tejastapasAM paramaM tapaH || 13|| vishvAvasuhiraNyAkShapuruhUtanamaskRRita | bhUrikalyANada vibho purusatya namo.astu te || 14|| jAtImaraNabhIrUNAM yatInAM yatatAM vibho | nirvANada sahasrA.nsho namaste.astu sukhAshraya || 15|| brahmA shatakraturviShNurvishvedevA maharShayaH | na vidustvAM tu tattvena kuto vetsyAmahe vayam || 16|| tvattaH pravartate kAlastvayi kAlashcha lIyate | kAlAkhyaH puruShAkhyashcha brahmAkhyashcha tvameva hi || 17|| tanavaste smRRitAstisraH purANaj~naiH surarShibhiH | adhipauruShamadhyAtmamadhibhUtAdhidaivatam || 18|| adhilokyAdhivij~nAnamadhiyaj~nastvameva hi || 18|| tvAM viditvAtmadehasthaM durvidaM daivatairapi | vidvA.nso yAnti nirmuktAH paraM bhAvamanAmayam || 19|| anichChatastava vibho janmamRRityuranekataH | dvAraM tvaM svargamokShANAmAkSheptA tvaM dadAsi cha || 20|| tvameva mokShaH svargashcha kAmaH krodhastvameva hi | sattvaM rajastamashchaiva adhashchordhvaM tvameva hi || 21|| brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha skandendrau savitA yamaH | varuNendU manurdhAtA vidhAtA tvaM dhaneshvaraH || 22|| bhUrvAyurjyotirApashcha vAgbuddhistvaM matirmanaH | karma satyAnRRite chobhe tvamevAsti cha nAsti cha || 23|| indriyANIndriyArthAshcha tatparaM prakRRiterdhruvam | vishvAvishvaparo bhAvashchintyAchintyastvameva hi || 24|| yachchaitatparamaM brahma yachcha tatparamaM padam | yA gatiH sA~NkhyayogAnAM sa bhavAnnAtra sa.nshayaH || 25|| nUnamadya kRRitArthAH sma nUnaM prAptAH satAM gatim | yAM gatiM prApnuvantIha j~nAnanirmalabuddhayaH || 26|| aho mUDhAH sma suchiramimaM kAlamachetasaH | yanna vidmaH paraM devaM shAshvataM yaM vidurbudhAH || 27|| so.ayamAsAditaH sAkShAdbahubhirjanmabhirmayA | bhaktAnugrahakRRiddevo yaM j~nAtvAmRRitamashnute || 28|| devAsuramanuShyANAM yachcha guhyaM sanAtanam | guhAyAM nihitaM brahma durvij~neyaM surairapi || 29|| sa eSha bhagavAndevaH sarvakRRitsarvatomukhaH | sarvAtmA sarvadarshI cha sarvagaH sarvaveditA || 30|| prANakRRitprANabhRRitprANI prANadaH prANinAM gatiH | dehakRRiddehabhRRiddehI dehabhugdehinAM gatiH || 31|| adhyAtmagatiniShThAnAM dhyAninAmAtmavedinAm | apunarmArakAmAnAM yA gatiH so.ayamIshvaraH || 32|| ayaM cha sarvabhUtAnAM shubhAshubhagatipradaH | ayaM cha janmamaraNe vidadhyAtsarvajantuShu || 33|| ayaM cha siddhikAmAnAmRRiShINAM siddhidaH prabhuH | ayaM cha mokShakAmAnAM dvijAnAM mokShadaH prabhuH || 34|| bhUrAdyAnsarvabhuvanAnutpAdya sadivaukasaH | vibharti devastanubhiraShTAbhishcha dadAti cha || 35|| ataH pravartate sarvamasminsarvaM pratiShThitam | asmi.nshcha pralayaM yAti ayamekaH sanAtanaH || 36|| ayaM sa satyakAmAnAM satyalokaH paraH satAm | apavargashcha muktAnAM kaivalyaM chAtmavAdinAm || 37|| ayaM brahmAdibhiH siddhairguhAyAM gopitaH prabhuH | devAsuramanuShyANAM na prakAsho bhavediti || 38|| taM tvAM devAsuranarAstattvena na vidurbhavam | mohitAH khalvanenaiva hRRichChayena praveshitAH || 39|| ye chainaM samprapadyante bhaktiyogena bhArata | teShAmevAtmanAtmAnaM darshayatyeSha hRRichChayaH || 40|| yaM j~nAtvA na punarjanma maraNaM chApi vidyate | yaM viditvA paraM vedyaM veditavyaM na vidyate || 41|| yaM labdhvA paramaM lAbhaM manyate nAdhikaM punaH | prANasUkShmAM parAM prAptimAgachChatyakShayAvahAm || 42|| yaM sA~NkhyA guNatattvaj~nAH sA~NkhyashAstravishAradAH | sUkShmaj~nAnaratAH pUrvaM j~nAtvA muchyanti bandhanaiH || 43|| yaM cha vedavido vedyaM vedAnteShu pratiShThitam | prANAyAmaparA nityaM yaM vishanti japanti cha || 44|| ayaM sa devayAnAnAmAdityo dvAramuchyate | ayaM cha pitRRiyAnAnAM chandramA dvAramuchyate || 45|| eSha kAlagatishchitrA sa.nvatsarayugAdiShu | bhAvAbhAvau tadAtve cha ayane dakShiNottare || 46|| evaM prajApatiH pUrvamArAdhya bahubhiH stavaiH | varayAmAsa putratve nIlalohitasa~nj~nitam || 47|| RRigbhiryamanusha.nsanti tantre karmaNi bahvRRichaH | yajurbhiryaM tridhA vedyaM juhvatyadhvaryavo.adhvare || 48|| sAmabhiryaM cha gAyanti sAmagAH shuddhabuddhayaH | yaj~nasya paramA yoniH patishchAyaM paraH smRRitaH || 49|| rAtryahaHshrotranayanaH pakShamAsashirobhujaH | RRituvIryastapodhairyo hyabdaguhyorupAdavAn || 50|| mRRityuryamo hutAshashcha kAlaH saMhAravegavAn | kAlasya paramA yoniH kAlashchAyaM sanAtanaH || 51|| chandrAdityau sanakShatrau sagrahau saha vAyunA | dhruvaH saptarShayashchaiva bhuvanAH sapta eva cha || 52|| pradhAnaM mahadavyaktaM visheShAntaM savaikRRitam | brahmAdi stambaparyantaM bhUtAdi sadasachcha yat || 53|| aShTau prakRRitayashchaiva prakRRitibhyashcha yatparam | asya devasya yadbhAgaM kRRitsnaM samparivartate || 54|| etatparamamAnandaM yattachChAshvatameva cha | eShA gatirviraktAnAmeSha bhAvaH paraH satAm || 55|| etatpadamanudvignametadbrahma sanAtanam | shAstravedA~NgaviduShAmetaddhyAnaM paraM padam || 56|| iyaM sA paramA kAShThA iyaM sA paramA kalA | iyaM sA paramA siddhiriyaM sA paramA gatiH || 57|| iyaM sA paramA shAntiriyaM sA nirvRRitiH parA | yaM prApya kRRitakRRityAH sma ityamanyanta vedhasaH || 58|| iyaM tuShTiriyaM siddhiriyaM shrutiriyaM smRRitiH | adhyAtmagatiniShThAnAM viduShAM prAptiravyayA || 59|| yajatAM yaj~nakAmAnAM yaj~nairvipuladakShiNaiH | yA gatirdaivatairdivyA sA gatistvaM sanAtana || 60|| japyahomavrataiH kRRichChrairniyamairdehapAtanaiH | tapyatAM yA gatirdeva vairAje sA gatirbhavAn || 61|| karmanyAsakRRitAnAM cha viraktAnAM tatastataH | yA gatirbrahmabhavane sA gatistvaM sanAtana || 62|| apunarmArakAmAnAM vairAgye vartatAM pare | vikRRitInAM layAnAM cha sA gatistvaM sanAtana || 63|| j~nAnavij~nAnaniShThAnAM nirupAkhyA nira~njanA | kaivalyA yA gatirdeva paramA sA gatirbhavAn || 64|| vedashAstrapurANoktAH pa~nchaitA gatayaH smRRitAH | tvatprasAdAddhi labhyante na labhyante.anyathA vibho || 65|| iti taNDistapoyogAttuShTAveshAnamavyayam | jagau cha paramaM brahma yatpurA lokakRRijjagau || 66|| brahmA shatakraturviShNurvishvedevA maharShayaH | na vidustvAmiti tatastuShTaH provAcha taM shivaH || 67|| akShayashchAvyayashchaiva bhavitA duHkhavarjitaH | yashasvI tejasA yukto divyaj~nAnasamanvitaH || 68|| RRiShINAmabhigamyashcha sUtrakartA sutastava | matprasAdAddvijashreShTha bhaviShyati na sa.nshayaH || 69|| kaM vA kAmaM dadAmyadya brUhi yadvatsa kA~NkShase | prA~njaliH sa uvAchedaM tvayi bhaktirdRRiDhAstu me || 70|| evaM dattvA varaM devo vandyamAnaH surarShibhiH | stUyamAnashcha vibudhaistatraivAntaradhIyata || 71|| antarhite bhagavati sAnuge yAdaveshvara | RRiShirAshramamAgamya mamaitatproktavAniha || 72|| yAni cha prathitAnyAdau taNDirAkhyAtavAnmama | nAmAni mAnavashreShTha tAni tvaM shRRiNu siddhaye || 73|| dasha nAmasahasrANi vedeShvAha pitAmahaH | sharvasya shAstreShu tathA dasha nAmashatAni vai || 74|| guhyAnImAni nAmAni taNDirbhagavato.achyuta | devaprasAdAddevesha purA prAha mahAtmane || 75|| \hrule \medskip shivasahasranAma 17 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| tataH sa prayato bhUtvA mama tAta yudhiShThira | prA~njaliH prAha viprarShirnAmasaMhAramAditaH || 1|| upamanyuruvAcha|| brahmaproktairRRiShiproktairvedavedA~NgasambhavaiH | sarvalokeShu vikhyAtaiH sthANuM stoShyAmi nAmabhiH || 2|| mahadbhirvihitaiH satyaiH siddhaiH sarvArthasAdhakaiH | RRiShiNA taNDinA bhaktyA kRRitairdevakRRitAtmanA || 3|| yathoktairlokavikhyAtairmunibhistattvadarshibhiH | pravaraM prathamaM svargyaM sarvabhUtahitaM shubham || 4|| shrutaiH sarvatra jagati brahmalokAvatAritaiH || 4|| yattadrahasyaM paramaM brahmaproktaM sanAtanam | vakShye yadukulashreShTha shRRiNuShvAvahito mama || 5|| paratvena bhavaM devaM bhaktastvaM parameshvaram | tena te shrAvayiShyAmi yattadbrahma sanAtanam || 6|| na shakyaM vistarAtkRRitsnaM vaktuM sharvasya kenachit | yuktenApi vibhUtInAmapi varShashatairapi || 7|| yasyAdirmadhyamantashcha surairapi na gamyate | kastasya shaknuyAdvaktuM guNAnkArtsnyena mAdhava || 8|| kiM tu devasya mahataH sa~NkShiptArthapadAkSharam | shaktitashcharitaM vakShye prasAdAttasya chaiva hi || 9|| aprApyeha tato.anuj~nAM na shakyaH stotumIshvaraH | yadA tenAbhyanuj~nAtaH stuvatyeva sadA bhavam || 10|| anAdinidhanasyAhaM sarvayonermahAtmanaH | nAmnAM ka~nchitsamuddeshaM vakShye hyavyaktayoninaH || 11|| varadasya vareNyasya vishvarUpasya dhImataH | shRRiNu nAmasamuddeshaM yaduktaM padmayoninA || 12|| dasha nAmasahasrANi yAnyAha prapitAmahaH | tAni nirmathya manasA dadhno ghRRitamivoddhRRitam || 13|| gireH sAraM yathA hema puShpAtsAraM yathA madhu | ghRRitAtsAraM yathA maNDastathaitatsAramuddhRRitam || 14|| sarvapApmApahamidaM chaturvedasamanvitam | prayatnenAdhigantavyaM dhAryaM cha prayatAtmanA || 15|| shAntikaM pauShTikaM chaiva rakShoghnaM pAvanaM mahat || 15|| idaM bhaktAya dAtavyaM shraddadhAnAstikAya cha | nAshraddadhAnarUpAya nAstikAyAjitAtmane || 16|| yashchAbhyasUyate devaM bhUtAtmAnaM pinAkinam | sa kRRiShNa narakaM yAti saha pUrvaiH sahAnugaiH || 17|| idaM dhyAnamidaM yogamidaM dhyeyamanuttamam | idaM japyamidaM j~nAnaM rahasyamidamuttamam || 18|| idaM j~nAtvAntakAle.api gachCheddhi paramAM gatim || 18|| pavitraM ma~NgalaM puNyaM kalyANamidamuttamam | nigadiShye mahAbAho stavAnAmuttamaM stavam || 19|| idaM brahmA purA kRRitvA sarvalokapitAmahaH | sarvastavAnAM divyAnAM rAjatve samakalpayat || 20|| tadAprabhRRiti chaivAyamIshvarasya mahAtmanaH | stavarAjeti vikhyAto jagatyamarapUjitaH || 21|| brahmalokAdayaM chaiva stavarAjo.avatAritaH || 21|| yasmAttaNDiH purA prAha tena taNDikRRito.abhavat | svargAchchaivAtra bhUlokaM taNDinA hyavatAritaH || 22|| sarvama~Ngalama~NgalyaM sarvapApapraNAshanam | nigadiShye mahAbAho stavAnAmuttamaM stavam || 23|| brahmaNAmapi yadbrahma parANAmapi yatparam | tejasAmapi yattejastapasAmapi yattapaH || 24|| shAntInAmapi yA shAntirdyutInAmapi yA dyutiH | dAntAnAmapi yo dAnto dhImatAmapi yA cha dhIH || 25|| devAnAmapi yo devo munInAmapi yo muniH | yaj~nAnAmapi yo yaj~naH shivAnAmapi yaH shivaH || 26|| rudrANAmapi yo rudraH prabhuH prabhavatAmapi | yoginAmapi yo yogI kAraNAnAM cha kAraNam || 27|| yato lokAH sambhavanti na bhavanti yataH punaH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya harasyAmitatejasaH || 28|| aShTottarasahasraM tu nAmnAM sharvasya me shRRiNu | yachChrutvA manujashreShTha sarvAnkAmAnavApsyasi || 29|| sthiraH sthANuH prabhurbhAnuH pravaro varado varaH | sarvAtmA sarvavikhyAtaH sarvaH sarvakaro bhavaH || 30|| jaTI charmI shikhaNDI cha sarvA~NgaH sarvabhAvanaH | harishcha hariNAkShashcha sarvabhUtaharaH prabhuH || 31|| pravRRittishcha nivRRittishcha niyataH shAshvato dhruvaH | shmashAnachArI bhagavAnkhacharo gocharo.ardanaH || 32|| abhivAdyo mahAkarmA tapasvI bhUtabhAvanaH | unmattaveshaprachChannaH sarvalokaprajApatiH || 33|| mahArUpo mahAkAyaH sarvarUpo mahAyashAH | mahAtmA sarvabhUtashcha virUpo vAmano manuH || 34|| lokapAlo.antarhitAtmA prasAdo hayagardabhiH | pavitrashcha mahA.nshchaiva niyamo niyamAshrayaH || 35|| sarvakarmA svayambhUshcha AdirAdikaro nidhiH | sahasrAkSho virUpAkShaH somo nakShatrasAdhakaH || 36|| chandrasUryagatiH keturgraho grahapatirvaraH | adriradryAlayaH kartA mRRigabANArpaNo.anaghaH || 37|| mahAtapA ghoratapA adIno dInasAdhakaH | sa.nvatsarakaro mantraH pramANaM paramaM tapaH || 38|| yogI yojyo mahAbIjo mahAretA mahAtapAH | suvarNaretAH sarvaj~naH subIjo vRRiShavAhanaH || 39|| dashabAhustvanimiSho nIlakaNTha umApatiH | vishvarUpaH svaya.nshreShTho balavIro balo gaNaH || 40|| gaNakartA gaNapatirdigvAsAH kAmya eva cha | pavitraM paramaM mantraH sarvabhAvakaro haraH || 41|| kamaNDaludharo dhanvI bANahastaH kapAlavAn | ashanI shataghnI khaDgI paTTishI chAyudhI mahAn || 42|| sruvahastaH surUpashcha tejastejaskaro nidhiH | uShNIShI cha suvaktrashcha udagro vinatastathA || 43|| dIrghashcha harikeshashcha sutIrthaH kRRiShNa eva cha | sRRigAlarUpaH sarvArtho muNDaH kuNDI kamaNDaluH || 44|| ajashcha mRRigarUpashcha gandhadhArI kapardyapi | UrdhvaretA Urdhvali~Nga UrdhvashAyI nabhastalaH || 45|| trijaTashchIravAsAshcha rudraH senApatirvibhuH | ahashcharo.atha naktaM cha tigmamanyuH suvarchasaH || 46|| gajahA daityahA loko lokadhAtA guNAkaraH | siMhashArdUlarUpashcha ArdracharmAmbarAvRRitaH || 47|| kAlayogI mahAnAdaH sarvavAsashchatuShpathaH | nishAcharaH pretachArI bhUtachArI maheshvaraH || 48|| bahubhUto bahudhanaH sarvAdhAro.amito gatiH | nRRityapriyo nityanarto nartakaH sarvalAsakaH || 49|| ghoro mahAtapAH pAsho nityo giricharo nabhaH | sahasrahasto vijayo vyavasAyo hyaninditaH || 50|| amarShaNo marShaNAtmA yaj~nahA kAmanAshanaH | dakShayaj~nApahArI cha susaho madhyamastathA || 51|| tejopahArI balahA mudito.artho jito varaH | gambhIraghoSho gambhIro gambhIrabalavAhanaH || 52|| nyagrodharUpo nyagrodho vRRikShakarNasthitirvibhuH | tIkShNatApashcha haryashvaH sahAyaH karmakAlavit || 53|| viShNuprasAdito yaj~naH samudro vaDavAmukhaH | hutAshanasahAyashcha prashAntAtmA hutAshanaH || 54|| ugratejA mahAtejA jayo vijayakAlavit | jyotiShAmayanaM siddhiH sandhirvigraha eva cha || 55|| shikhI daNDI jaTI jvAlI mUrtijo mUrdhago balI | vaiNavI paNavI tAlI kAlaH kAlakaTa~NkaTaH || 56|| nakShatravigrahavidhirguNavRRiddhirlayo.agamaH | prajApatirdishAbAhurvibhAgaH sarvatomukhaH || 57|| vimochanaH suragaNo hiraNyakavachodbhavaH | meDhrajo balachArI cha mahAchArI stutastathA || 58|| sarvatUryaninAdI cha sarvavAdyaparigrahaH | vyAlarUpo bilAvAsI hemamAlI tara~Ngavit || 59|| tridashastrikAladhRRikkarmasarvabandhavimochanaH | bandhanastvasurendrANAM yudhi shatruvinAshanaH || 60|| sA~NkhyaprasAdo durvAsAH sarvasAdhuniShevitaH | praskandano vibhAgashcha atulyo yaj~nabhAgavit || 61|| sarvAvAsaH sarvachArI durvAsA vAsavo.amaraH | hemo hemakaro yaj~naH sarvadhArI dharottamaH || 62|| lohitAkSho mahAkShashcha vijayAkSho vishAradaH | sa~Ngraho nigrahaH kartA sarpachIranivAsanaH || 63|| mukhyo.amukhyashcha dehashcha deharddhiH sarvakAmadaH | sarvakAlaprasAdashcha subalo balarUpadhRRik || 64|| AkAshanidhirUpashcha nipAtI uragaH khagaH | raudrarUpoM.ashurAdityo vasurashmiH suvarchasI || 65|| vasuvego mahAvego manovego nishAcharaH | sarvAvAsI shriyAvAsI upadeshakaro haraH || 66|| munirAtmapatirloke sambhojyashcha sahasradaH | pakShI cha pakShirUpI cha atidIpto vishAM patiH || 67|| unmAdo madanAkAro arthArthakararomashaH | vAmadevashcha vAmashcha prAgdakShiNyashcha vAmanaH || 68|| siddhayogApahArI cha siddhaH sarvArthasAdhakaH | bhikShushcha bhikShurUpashcha viShANI mRRiduravyayaH || 69|| mahAseno vishAkhashcha ShaShTibhAgo gavAM patiH | vajrahastashcha viShkambhI chamUstambhana eva cha || 70|| RRiturRRitukaraH kAlo madhurmadhukaro.achalaH | vAnaspatyo vAjaseno nityamAshramapUjitaH || 71|| brahmachArI lokachArI sarvachArI suchAravit | IshAna IshvaraH kAlo nishAchArI pinAkadhRRik || 72|| nandIshvarashcha nandI cha nandano nandivardhanaH | bhagasyAkShinihantA cha kAlo brahmavidAM varaH || 73|| chaturmukho mahAli~NgashchAruli~Ngastathaiva cha | li~NgAdhyakShaH surAdhyakSho lokAdhyakSho yugAvahaH || 74|| bIjAdhyakSho bIjakartA adhyAtmAnugato balaH | itihAsakaraH kalpo gautamo.atha jaleshvaraH || 75|| dambho hyadambho vaidambho vashyo vashyakaraH kaviH | lokakartA pashupatirmahAkartA mahauShadhiH || 76|| akSharaM paramaM brahma balavA~nshakra eva cha | nItirhyanItiH shuddhAtmA shuddho mAnyo manogatiH || 77|| bahuprasAdaH svapano darpaNo.atha tvamitrajit | vedakAraH sUtrakAro vidvAnsamaramardanaH || 78|| mahAmeghanivAsI cha mahAghoro vashIkaraH | agnijvAlo mahAjvAlo atidhUmro huto haviH || 79|| vRRiShaNaH sha~Nkaro nityo varchasvI dhUmaketanaH | nIlastathA~Ngalubdhashcha shobhano niravagrahaH || 80|| svastidaH svastibhAvashcha bhAgI bhAgakaro laghuH | utsa~Ngashcha mahA~Ngashcha mahAgarbhaH paro yuvA || 81|| kRRiShNavarNaH suvarNashcha indriyaH sarvadehinAm | mahApAdo mahAhasto mahAkAyo mahAyashAH || 82|| mahAmUrdhA mahAmAtro mahAnetro digAlayaH | mahAdanto mahAkarNo mahAmeDhro mahAhanuH || 83|| mahAnAso mahAkamburmahAgrIvaH shmashAnadhRRik | mahAvakShA mahorasko antarAtmA mRRigAlayaH || 84|| lambano lambitoShThashcha mahAmAyaH payonidhiH | mahAdanto mahAdaMShTro mahAjihvo mahAmukhaH || 85|| mahAnakho mahAromA mahAkesho mahAjaTaH | asapatnaH prasAdashcha pratyayo girisAdhanaH || 86|| snehano.asnehanashchaiva ajitashcha mahAmuniH | vRRikShAkAro vRRikShaketuranalo vAyuvAhanaH || 87|| maNDalI merudhAmA cha devadAnavadarpahA | atharvashIrShaH sAmAsya RRiksahasrAmitekShaNaH || 88|| yajuHpAdabhujo guhyaH prakAsho ja~NgamastathA | amoghArthaH prasAdashcha abhigamyaH sudarshanaH || 89|| upahArapriyaH sharvaH kanakaH kA~nchanaH sthiraH | nAbhirnandikaro bhAvyaH puShkarasthapatiH sthiraH || 90|| dvAdashastrAsanashchAdyo yaj~no yaj~nasamAhitaH | naktaM kalishcha kAlashcha makaraH kAlapUjitaH || 91|| sagaNo gaNakArashcha bhUtabhAvanasArathiH | bhasmashAyI bhasmagoptA bhasmabhUtastarurgaNaH || 92|| agaNashchaiva lopashcha mahAtmA sarvapUjitaH | sha~Nkustrisha~NkuH sampannaH shuchirbhUtaniShevitaH || 93|| AshramasthaH kapotastho vishvakarmA patirvaraH | shAkho vishAkhastAmroShTho hyambujAlaH sunishchayaH || 94|| kapilo.akapilaH shUra Ayushchaiva paro.aparaH | gandharvo hyaditistArkShyaH suvij~neyaH susArathiH || 95|| parashvadhAyudho deva arthakArI subAndhavaH | tumbavINI mahAkopa UrdhvaretA jaleshayaH || 96|| ugro va.nshakaro va.nsho va.nshanAdo hyaninditaH | sarvA~NgarUpo mAyAvI suhRRido hyanilo.analaH || 97|| bandhano bandhakartA cha subandhanavimochanaH | sa yaj~nAriH sa kAmArirmahAdaMShTro mahAyudhaH || 98|| bAhustvaninditaH sharvaH sha~NkaraH sha~Nkaro.adhanaH | amaresho mahAdevo vishvadevaH surArihA || 99|| ahirbudhno nirRRitishcha chekitAno haristathA | ajaikapAchcha kApAlI trisha~NkurajitaH shivaH || 100|| dhanvantarirdhUmaketuH skando vaishravaNastathA | dhAtA shakrashcha viShNushcha mitrastvaShTA dhruvo dharaH || 101|| prabhAvaH sarvago vAyuraryamA savitA raviH | udagrashcha vidhAtA cha mAndhAtA bhUtabhAvanaH || 102|| ratitIrthashcha vAgmI cha sarvakAmaguNAvahaH | padmagarbho mahAgarbhashchandravaktro manoramaH || 103|| balavA.nshchopashAntashcha purANaH puNyacha~nchurI | kurukartA kAlarUpI kurubhUto maheshvaraH || 104|| sarvAshayo darbhashAyI sarveShAM prANinAM patiH | devadevamukho.asaktaH sadasatsarvaratnavit || 105|| kailAsashikharAvAsI himavadgirisa.nshrayaH | kUlahArI kUlakartA bahuvidyo bahupradaH || 106|| vaNijo vardhano vRRikSho nakulashchandanashChadaH | sAragrIvo mahAjatruralolashcha mahauShadhaH || 107|| siddhArthakArI siddhArthashChandovyAkaraNottaraH | siMhanAdaH siMhadaMShTraH siMhagaH siMhavAhanaH || 108|| prabhAvAtmA jagatkAlastAlo lokahitastaruH | sAra~Ngo navachakrA~NgaH ketumAlI sabhAvanaH || 109|| bhUtAlayo bhUtapatirahorAtramaninditaH | vAhitA sarvabhUtAnAM nilayashcha vibhurbhavaH || 110|| amoghaH sa.nyato hyashvo bhojanaH prANadhAraNaH | dhRRitimAnmatimAndakShaH satkRRitashcha yugAdhipaH || 111|| gopAlirgopatirgrAmo gocharmavasano haraH | hiraNyabAhushcha tathA guhApAlaH praveshinAm || 112|| pratiShThAyI mahAharSho jitakAmo jitendriyaH | gandhArashcha surAlashcha tapaHkarmaratirdhanuH || 113|| mahAgIto mahAnRRitto hyapsarogaNasevitaH | mahAketurdhanurdhAturnaikasAnucharashchalaH || 114|| AvedanIya AveshaH sarvagandhasukhAvahaH | toraNastAraNo vAyuH paridhAvati chaikataH || 115|| sa.nyogo vardhano vRRiddho mahAvRRiddho gaNAdhipaH | nitya AtmasahAyashcha devAsurapatiH patiH || 116|| yuktashcha yuktabAhushcha dvividhashcha suparvaNaH | AShADhashcha suShADhashcha dhruvo harihaNo haraH || 117|| vapurAvartamAnebhyo vasushreShTho mahApathaH | shirohArI vimarShashcha sarvalakShaNabhUShitaH || 118|| akShashcha rathayogI cha sarvayogI mahAbalaH | samAmnAyo.asamAmnAyastIrthadevo mahArathaH || 119|| nirjIvo jIvano mantraH shubhAkSho bahukarkashaH | ratnaprabhUto raktA~Ngo mahArNavanipAnavit || 120|| mUlo vishAlo hyamRRito vyaktAvyaktastaponidhiH | ArohaNo nirohashcha shailahArI mahAtapAH || 121|| senAkalpo mahAkalpo yugAyugakaro hariH | yugarUpo mahArUpaH pavano gahano nagaH || 122|| nyAyanirvApaNaH pAdaH paNDito hyachalopamaH | bahumAlo mahAmAlaH sumAlo bahulochanaH || 123|| vistAro lavaNaH kUpaH kusumaH saphalodayaH | vRRiShabho vRRiShabhA~NkA~Ngo maNibilvo jaTAdharaH || 124|| indurvisargaH sumukhaH suraH sarvAyudhaH sahaH | nivedanaH sudhAjAtaH sugandhAro mahAdhanuH || 125|| gandhamAlI cha bhagavAnutthAnaH sarvakarmaNAm | manthAno bahulo bAhuH sakalaH sarvalochanaH || 126|| tarastAlI karastAlI UrdhvasaMhanano vahaH | ChatraM suchChatro vikhyAtaH sarvalokAshrayo mahAn || 127|| muNDo virUpo vikRRito daNDimuNDo vikurvaNaH | haryakShaH kakubho vajrI dIptajihvaH sahasrapAt || 128|| sahasramUrdhA devendraH sarvadevamayo guruH | sahasrabAhuH sarvA~NgaH sharaNyaH sarvalokakRRit || 129|| pavitraM trimadhurmantraH kaniShThaH kRRiShNapi~NgalaH | brahmadaNDavinirmAtA shataghnI shatapAshadhRRik || 130|| padmagarbho mahAgarbho brahmagarbho jalodbhavaH | gabhastirbrahmakRRidbrahmA brahmavidbrAhmaNo gatiH || 131|| anantarUpo naikAtmA tigmatejAH svayambhuvaH | UrdhvagAtmA pashupatirvAtaraMhA manojavaH || 132|| chandanI padmamAlAgryaH surabhyuttaraNo naraH | karNikAramahAsragvI nIlamauliH pinAkadhRRik || 133|| umApatirumAkAnto jAhnavIdhRRigumAdhavaH | varo varAho varado vareshaH sumahAsvanaH || 134|| mahAprasAdo damanaH shatruhA shvetapi~NgalaH | prItAtmA prayatAtmA cha sa.nyatAtmA pradhAnadhRRik || 135|| sarvapArshvasutastArkShyo dharmasAdhAraNo varaH | charAcharAtmA sUkShmAtmA suvRRiSho govRRiSheshvaraH || 136|| sAdhyarShirvasurAdityo vivasvAnsavitA mRRiDaH | vyAsaH sarvasya sa~NkShepo vistaraH paryayo nayaH || 137|| RRituH sa.nvatsaro mAsaH pakShaH sa~NkhyAsamApanaH | kalA kAShThA lavo mAtrA muhUrto.ahaH kShapAH kShaNAH || 138|| vishvakShetraM prajAbIjaM li~NgamAdyastvaninditaH | sadasadvyaktamavyaktaM pitA mAtA pitAmahaH || 139|| svargadvAraM prajAdvAraM mokShadvAraM triviShTapam | nirvANaM hlAdanaM chaiva brahmalokaH parA gatiH || 140|| devAsuravinirmAtA devAsuraparAyaNaH | devAsuragururdevo devAsuranamaskRRitaH || 141|| devAsuramahAmAtro devAsuragaNAshrayaH | devAsuragaNAdhyakSho devAsuragaNAgraNIH || 142|| devAtidevo devarShirdevAsuravarapradaH | devAsureshvaro devo devAsuramaheshvaraH || 143|| sarvadevamayo.achintyo devatAtmAtmasambhavaH | udbhidastrikramo vaidyo virajo virajombaraH || 144|| IDyo hastI suravyAghro devasiMho nararShabhaH | vibudhAgravaraH shreShThaH sarvadevottamottamaH || 145|| prayuktaH shobhano vajra IshAnaH prabhuravyayaH | guruH kAnto nijaH sargaH pavitraH sarvavAhanaH || 146|| shRRi~NgI shRRi~Ngapriyo babhrU rAjarAjo nirAmayaH | abhirAmaH suragaNo virAmaH sarvasAdhanaH || 147|| lalATAkSho vishvadeho hariNo brahmavarchasaH | sthAvarANAM patishchaiva niyamendriyavardhanaH || 148|| siddhArthaH sarvabhUtArtho.achintyaH satyavrataH shuchiH | vratAdhipaH paraM brahma muktAnAM paramA gatiH || 149|| vimukto muktatejAshcha shrImA~nshrIvardhano jagat | yathApradhAnaM bhagavAniti bhaktyA stuto mayA || 150|| yaM na brahmAdayo devA viduryaM na maharShayaH | taM stavyamarchyaM vandyaM cha kaH stoShyati jagatpatim || 151|| bhaktimeva puraskRRitya mayA yaj~napatirvasuH | tato.abhyanuj~nAM prApyaiva stuto matimatAM varaH || 152|| shivamebhiH stuvandevaM nAmabhiH puShTivardhanaiH | nityayuktaH shuchirbhUtvA prApnotyAtmAnamAtmanA || 153|| etaddhi paramaM brahma svayaM gItaM svayambhuvA | RRiShayashchaiva devAshcha stuvantyetena tatparam || 154|| stUyamAno mahAdevaH prIyate chAtmanAmabhiH | bhaktAnukampI bhagavAnAtmasa.nsthAnkaroti tAn || 155|| tathaiva cha manuShyeShu ye manuShyAH pradhAnataH | AstikAH shraddadhAnAshcha bahubhirjanmabhiH stavaiH || 156|| jAgratashcha svapantashcha vrajantaH pathi sa.nsthitAH | stuvanti stUyamAnAshcha tuShyanti cha ramanti cha || 157|| janmakoTisahasreShu nAnAsa.nsArayoniShu || 157|| jantorvishuddhapApasya bhave bhaktiH prajAyate | utpannA cha bhave bhaktirananyA sarvabhAvataH || 158|| kAraNaM bhAvitaM tasya sarvamuktasya sarvataH | etaddeveShu duShprApaM manuShyeShu na labhyate || 159|| nirvighnA nishchalA rudre bhaktiravyabhichAriNI | tasyaiva cha prasAdena bhaktirutpadyate nRRiNAm || 160|| yayA yAnti parAM siddhiM tadbhAvagatachetasaH || 160|| ye sarvabhAvopagatAH paratvenAbhavannarAH | prapannavatsalo devaH sa.nsArAttAnsamuddharet || 161|| evamanye na kurvanti devAH sa.nsAramochanam | manuShyANAM mahAdevAdanyatrApi tapobalAt || 162|| iti tenendrakalpena bhagavAnsadasatpatiH | kRRittivAsAH stutaH kRRiShNa taNDinA shuddhabuddhinA || 163|| stavametaM bhagavato brahmA svayamadhArayat | brahmA provAcha shakrAya shakraH provAcha mRRityave || 164|| mRRityuH provAcha rudrANAM rudrebhyastaNDimAgamat | mahatA tapasA prAptastaNDinA brahmasadmani || 165|| taNDiH provAcha shukrAya gautamAyAha bhArgavaH | vaivasvatAya manave gautamaH prAha mAdhava || 166|| nArAyaNAya sAdhyAya manuriShTAya dhImate | yamAya prAha bhagavAnsAdhyo nArAyaNo.achyutaH || 167|| nAchiketAya bhagavAnAha vaivasvato yamaH | mArkaNDeyAya vArShNeya nAchiketo.abhyabhAShata || 168|| mArkaNDeyAnmayA prAptaM niyamena janArdana | tavApyahamamitraghna stavaM dadmyadya vishrutam || 169|| svargyamArogyamAyuShyaM dhanyaM balyaM tathaiva cha || 169|| na tasya vighnaM kurvanti dAnavA yakSharAkShasAH | pishAchA yAtudhAnAshcha guhyakA bhujagA api || 170|| yaH paTheta shuchirbhUtvA brahmachArI jitendriyaH | abhagnayogo varShaM tu so.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 171|| \hrule \medskip shivastutimAhAtmyam.h 18 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| mahAyogI tataH prAha kRRiShNadvaipAyano muniH | paThasva putra bhadraM te prIyatAM te maheshvaraH || 1|| purA putra mayA merau tapyatA paramaM tapaH | putrahetormahArAja stava eSho.anukIrtitaH || 2|| labdhavAnasmi tAnkAmAnahaM vai pANDunandana | tathA tvamapi sharvAddhi sarvAnkAmAnavApsyasi || 3|| chatuHshIrShastataH prAha shakrasya dayitaH sakhA | AlambAyana ityeva vishrutaH karuNAtmakaH || 4|| mayA gokarNamAsAdya tapastaptvA shataM samAH | ayonijAnAM dAntAnAM dharmaj~nAnAM suvarchasAm || 5|| ajarANAmaduHkhAnAM shatavarShasahasriNAm | labdhaM putrashataM sharvAtpurA pANDunRRipAtmaja || 6|| vAlmIkishchApi bhagavAnyudhiShThiramabhAShata | vivAde sAmni munibhirbrahmaghno vai bhavAniti || 7|| uktaH kShaNena chAviShTastenAdharmeNa bhArata || 7|| so.ahamIshAnamanaghamastauShaM sharaNaM gataH | muktashchAsmyavashaH pApAttato duHkhavinAshanaH || 8|| Aha mAM tripuraghno vai yashaste.agryaM bhaviShyati || 8|| jAmadagnyashcha kaunteyamAha dharmabhRRitAM varaH | RRiShimadhye sthitastAta tapanniva vibhAvasuH || 9|| pitRRivipravadhenAhamArto vai pANDavAgraja | shuchirbhUtvA mahAdevaM gatavA~nsharaNaM nRRipa || 10|| nAmabhishchAstuvaM devaM tatastuShTo.abhavadbhavaH | parashuM cha dadau devo divyAnyastrANi chaiva me || 11|| pApaM na bhavitA te.adya ajeyashcha bhaviShyasi | na te prabhavitA mRRityuryashasvI cha bhaviShyasi || 12|| Aha mAM bhagavAnevaM shikhaNDI shivavigrahaH | yadavAptaM cha me sarvaM prasAdAttasya dhImataH || 13|| asito devalashchaiva prAha pANDusutaM nRRipam | shApAchChakrasya kaunteya chito dharmo.anashanmama || 14|| tanme dharmaM yashashchAgryamAyushchaivAdadadbhavaH || 14|| RRiShirgRRitsamado nAma shakrasya dayitaH sakhA | prAhAjamIDhaM bhagavAnbRRihaspatisamadyutiH || 15|| vasiShTho nAma bhagavA.nshchAkShuShasya manoH sutaH | shatakratorachintyasya satre varShasahasrike || 16|| vartamAne.abravIdvAkyaM sAmni hyuchchArite mayA || 16|| rathantaraM dvijashreShTha na samyagiti vartate | samIkShasva punarbuddhyA harShaM tyaktvA dvijottama || 17|| ayaj~navAhinaM pApamakArShIstvaM sudurmate || 17|| evamuktvA mahAkrodhAtprAha ruShTaH punarvachaH | praj~nayA rahito duHkhI nityaM bhIto vanecharaH || 18|| dasha varShasahasrANi dashAShTau cha shatAni cha || 18|| naShTapAnIyayavase mRRigairanyaishcha varjite | ayaj~nIyadrume deshe rurusiMhaniShevite || 19|| bhavitA tvaM mRRigaH krUro mahAduHkhasamanvitaH || 19|| tasya vAkyasya nidhane pArtha jAto hyahaM mRRigaH | tato mAM sharaNaM prAptaM prAha yogI maheshvaraH || 20|| ajarashchAmarashchaiva bhavitA duHkhavarjitaH | sAmyaM samastu te saukhyaM yuvayorvardhatAM kratuH || 21|| anugrahAnevameSha karoti bhagavAnvibhuH | paraM dhAtA vidhAtA cha sukhaduHkhe cha sarvadA || 22|| achintya eSha bhagavAnkarmaNA manasA girA | na me tAta yudhishreShTha vidyayA paNDitaH samaH || 23|| jaigIShavya uvAcha|| mamAShTaguNamaishvaryaM dattaM bhagavatA purA | yatnenAlpena balinA vArANasyAM yudhiShThira || 24|| gArgya uvAcha|| chatuHShaShTya~NgamadadAtkAlaj~nAnaM mamAdbhutam | sarasvatyAstaTe tuShTo manoyaj~nena pANDava || 25|| tulyaM mama sahasraM tu sutAnAM brahmavAdinAm | Ayushchaiva saputrasya sa.nvatsarashatAyutam || 26|| parAshara uvAcha|| prasAdyAhaM purA sharvaM manasAchintayaM nRRipa | mahAtapA mahAtejA mahAyogI mahAyashAH || 27|| vedavyAsaH shriyAvAso brahmaNyaH karuNAtmakaH || 27|| api nAmepsitaH putro mama syAdvai maheshvarAt | iti matvA hRRidi mataM prAha mAM surasattamaH || 28|| mayi sambhavatastasya phalAtkRRiShNo bhaviShyati | sAvarNasya manoH sarge saptarShishcha bhaviShyati || 29|| vedAnAM cha sa vai vyastA kuruva.nshakarastathA | itihAsasya kartA cha putraste jagato hitaH || 30|| bhaviShyati mahendrasya dayitaH sa mahAmuniH | ajarashchAmarashchaiva parAshara sutastava || 31|| evamuktvA sa bhagavA.nstatraivAntaradhIyata | yudhiShThira mahAyogI vIryavAnakShayo.avyayaH || 32|| mANDavya uvAcha|| achaurashchaurasha~NkAyAM shUle bhinno hyahaM yadA | tatrasthena stuto devaH prAha mAM vai maheshvaraH || 33|| mokShaM prApsyasi shUlAchcha jIviShyasi samArbudam | rujA shUlakRRitA chaiva na te vipra bhaviShyati || 34|| AdhibhirvyAdhibhishchaiva varjitastvaM bhaviShyasi || 34|| pAdAchchaturthAtsambhUta AtmA yasmAnmune tava | tvaM bhaviShyasyanupamo janma vai saphalaM kuru || 35|| tIrthAbhiShekaM saphalaM tvamavighnena chApsyasi | svargaM chaivAkShayaM vipra vidadhAmi tavorjitam || 36|| evamuktvA tu bhagavAnvareNyo vRRiShavAhanaH | maheshvaro mahArAja kRRittivAsA mahAdyutiH || 37|| sagaNo daivatashreShThastatraivAntaradhIyata || 37|| gAlava uvAcha|| vishvAmitrAbhyanuj~nAto hyahaM pitaramAgataH | abravInmAM tato mAtA duHkhitA rudatI bhRRisham || 38|| kaushikenAbhyanuj~nAtaM putraM vedavibhUShitam | na tAta taruNaM dAntaM pitA tvAM pashyate.anagha || 39|| shrutvA jananyA vachanaM nirAsho gurudarshane | niyatAtmA mahAdevamapashyaM so.abravIchcha mAm || 40|| pitA mAtA cha te tvaM cha putra mRRityuvivarjitAH | bhaviShyatha visha kShipraM draShTAsi pitaraM kShaye || 41|| anuj~nAto bhagavatA gRRihaM gatvA yudhiShThira | apashyaM pitaraM tAta iShTiM kRRitvA viniHsRRitam || 42|| upaspRRishya gRRihItvedhmaM kushA.nshcha sharaNAdgurUn | tAnvisRRijya cha mAM prAha pitA sAsrAvilekShaNaH || 43|| praNamantaM pariShvajya mUrdhni chAghrAya pANDava | diShTyA dRRiShTo.asi me putra kRRitavidya ihAgataH || 44|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAnyatyadbhutAnyeva karmANyatha mahAtmanaH | proktAni munibhiH shrutvA vismayAmAsa pANDavaH || 45|| tataH kRRiShNo.abravIdvAkyaM punarmatimatAM varaH | yudhiShThiraM dharmanityaM puruhUtamiveshvaraH || 46|| AdityachandrAvanilAnalau cha; dyaurbhUmirApo vasavo.atha vishve | dhAtAryamA shukrabRRihaspatI cha; rudrAH sasAdhyA varuNo vittagopaH || 47|| brahmA shakro mAruto brahma satyaM; vedA yaj~nA dakShiNA vedavAhAH | somo yaShTA yachcha havyaM havishcha; rakShA dIkShA niyamA ye cha kechit || 48|| svAhA vaShaDbrAhmaNAH saurabheyA; dharmaM chakraM kAlachakraM charaM cha | yasho damo buddhimatI sthitishcha; shubhAshubhaM munayashchaiva sapta || 49|| agryA buddhirmanasA darshane cha; sparshe siddhiH karmaNAM yA cha siddhiH | gaNA devAnAmUShmapAH somapAshcha; lekhAH suyAmAstuShitA brahmakAyAH || 50|| AbhAsvarA gandhapA dRRiShTipAshcha; vAchA viruddhAshcha manoviruddhAH | shuddhAshcha nirvANaratAshcha devAH; sparshAshanA darshapA AjyapAshcha || 51|| chintAgatA ye cha deveShu mukhyA; ye chApyanye devatAshchAjamIDha | suparNagandharvapishAchadAnavA; yakShAstathA pannagAshchAraNAshcha || 52|| sUkShmaM sthUlaM mRRidu yachchApyasUkShmaM; sukhaM duHkhaM sukhaduHkhAntaraM cha | sA~NkhyaM yogaM yatparANAM paraM cha; sharvAjjAtaM viddhi yatkIrtitaM me || 53|| tatsambhUtA bhUtakRRito vareNyAH; sarve devA bhuvanasyAsya gopAH | AvishyemAM dharaNIM ye.abhyarakSha;npurAtanIM tasya devasya sRRiShTim || 54|| vichinvantaM manasA toShTuvImi; ki~nchittattvaM prANahetornato.asmi | dadAtu devaH sa varAniheShTA;nabhiShTuto naH prabhuravyayaH sadA || 55|| imaM stavaM saMniyamyendriyANi; shuchirbhUtvA yaH puruShaH paTheta | abhagnayogo niyato.abdamekaM; sa prApnuyAdashvamedhe phalaM yat || 56|| vedAnkRRitsnAnbrAhmaNaH prApnuyAchcha; jayedrAjA pRRithivIM chApi kRRitsnAm | vaishyo lAbhaM prApnuyAnnaipuNaM cha; shUdro gatiM pretya tathA sukhaM cha || 57|| stavarAjamimaM kRRitvA rudrAya dadhire manaH | sarvadoShApahaM puNyaM pavitraM cha yashasvinam || 58|| yAvantyasya sharIreShu romakUpANi bhArata | tAvadvarShasahasrANi svarge vasati mAnavaH || 59|| \hrule \medskip aShTAvakradiksa.nvAdaH 19 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM sahadharmeti prochyate bharatarShabha | pANigrahaNakAle tu strINAmetatkathaM smRRitam || 1|| ArSha eSha bhaveddharmaH prAjApatyo.atha vAsuraH | yadetatsahadharmeti pUrvamuktaM maharShibhiH || 2|| sa.ndehaH sumahAneSha viruddha iti me matiH | iha yaH sahadharmo vai pretyAyaM vihitaH kva nu || 3|| svarge mRRitAnAM bhavati sahadharmaH pitAmaha | pUrvamekastu mriyate kva chaikastiShThate vada || 4|| nAnAkarmaphalopetA nAnAkarmanivAsinaH | nAnAnirayaniShThAntA mAnuShA bahavo yadA || 5|| anRRitAH striya ityevaM sUtrakAro vyavasyati | yadAnRRitAH striyastAta sahadharmaH kutaH smRRitaH || 6|| anRRitAH striya ityevaM vedeShvapi hi paThyate | dharmo.ayaM paurvikI sa~nj~nA upachAraH kriyAvidhiH || 7|| gahvaraM pratibhAtyetanmama chintayato.anisham | niHsa.ndehamidaM sarvaM pitAmaha yathA shrutiH || 8|| yadetadyAdRRishaM chaitadyathA chaitatpravartitam | nikhilena mahAprAj~na bhavAnetadbravItu me || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | aShTAvakrasya sa.nvAdaM dishayA saha bhArata || 10|| niveShTukAmastu purA aShTAvakro mahAtapAH | RRiSheratha vadAnyasya kanyAM vavre mahAtmanaH || 11|| suprabhAM nAma vai nAmnA rUpeNApratimAM bhuvi | guNaprabarhAM shIlena sAdhvIM chAritrashobhanAm || 12|| sA tasya dRRiShTvaiva mano jahAra shubhalochanA | vanarAjI yathA chitrA vasante kusumAchitA || 13|| RRiShistamAha deyA me sutA tubhyaM shRRiNuShva me | gachCha tAvaddishaM puNyAmuttarAM drakShyase tataH || 14|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| kiM draShTavyaM mayA tatra vaktumarhati me bhavAn | tathedAnIM mayA kAryaM yathA vakShyati mAM bhavAn || 15|| vadAnya uvAcha|| dhanadaM samatikramya himavantaM tathaiva cha | rudrasyAyatanaM dRRiShTvA siddhachAraNasevitam || 16|| prahRRiShTaiH pArShadairjuShTaM nRRityadbhirvividhAnanaiH | divyA~NgarAgaiH paishAchairvanyairnAnAvidhaistathA || 17|| pANitAlasatAlaishcha shamyAtAlaiH samaistathA | samprahRRiShTaiH pranRRityadbhiH sharvastatra niShevyate || 18|| iShTaM kila girau sthAnaM taddivyamanushushruma | nityaM saMnihito devastathA pAriShadAH shubhAH || 19|| tatra devyA tapastaptaM sha~NkarArthaM sudushcharam | atastadiShTaM devasya tathomAyA iti shrutiH || 20|| tatra kUpo mahAnpArshve devasyottaratastathA | RRitavaH kAlarAtrishcha ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH || 21|| sarve devamupAsante rUpiNaH kila tatra ha | tadatikramya bhavanaM tvayA yAtavyameva hi || 22|| tato nIlaM vanoddeshaM drakShyase meghasaMnibham | ramaNIyaM manogrAhi tatra drakShyasi vai striyam || 23|| tapasvinIM mahAbhAgAM vRRiddhAM dIkShAmanuShThitAm | draShTavyA sA tvayA tatra sampUjyA chaiva yatnataH || 24|| tAM dRRiShTvA vinivRRittastvaM tataH pANiM grahIShyasi | yadyeSha samayaH satyaH sAdhyatAM tatra gamyatAm || 25|| \hrule \medskip 20 \medskip aShTAvakra uvAcha|| tathAstu sAdhayiShyAmi tatra yAsyAmyasa.nshayam | yatra tvaM vadase sAdho bhavAnbhavatu satyavAk || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.agachChatsa bhagavAnuttarAmuttamAM disham | himavantaM girishreShThaM siddhachAraNasevitam || 2|| sa gatvA dvijashArdUlo himavantaM mahAgirim | abhyagachChannadIM puNyAM bAhudAM dharmadAyinIm || 3|| ashoke vimale tIrthe snAtvA tarpya cha devatAH | tatra vAsAya shayane kaushye sukhamuvAsa ha || 4|| tato rAtryAM vyatItAyAM prAtarutthAya sa dvijaH | snAtvA prAdushchakArAgniM hutvA chaiva vidhAnataH || 5|| rudrANIkUpamAsAdya hrade tatra samAshvasat | vishrAntashcha samutthAya kailAsamabhito yayau || 6|| so.apashyatkA~nchanadvAraM dIpyamAnamiva shriyA | mandAkinIM cha nalinIM dhanadasya mahAtmanaH || 7|| atha te rAkShasAH sarve ye.abhirakShanti padminIm | pratyutthitA bhagavantaM maNibhadrapurogamAH || 8|| sa tAnpratyarchayAmAsa rAkShasAnbhImavikramAn | nivedayata mAM kShipraM dhanadAyeti chAbravIt || 9|| te rAkShasAstadA rAjanbhagavantamathAbruvan | asau vaishravaNo rAjA svayamAyAti te.antikam || 10|| vidito bhagavAnasya kAryamAgamane cha yat | pashyainaM tvaM mahAbhAgaM jvalantamiva tejasA || 11|| tato vaishravaNo.abhyetya aShTAvakramaninditam | vidhivatkushalaM pRRiShTvA tato brahmarShimabravIt || 12|| sukhaM prApto bhavAnkachchitkiM vA mattashchikIrShasi | brUhi sarvaM kariShyAmi yanmAM tvaM vakShyasi dvija || 13|| bhavanaM pravisha tvaM me yathAkAmaM dvijottama | satkRRitaH kRRitakAryashcha bhavAnyAsyatyavighnataH || 14|| prAvishadbhavanaM svaM vai gRRihItvA taM dvijottamam | AsanaM svaM dadau chaiva pAdyamarghyaM tathaiva cha || 15|| athopaviShTayostatra maNibhadrapurogamAH | niShedustatra kauberA yakShagandharvarAkShasAH || 16|| tatasteShAM niShaNNAnAM dhanado vAkyamabravIt | bhavachChandaM samAj~nAya nRRityerannapsarogaNAH || 17|| AtithyaM paramaM kAryaM shushrUShA bhavatastathA | sa.nvartatAmityuvAcha munirmadhurayA girA || 18|| athorvarA mishrakeshI rambhA chaivorvashI tathA | alambusA ghRRitAchI cha chitrA chitrA~NgadA ruchiH || 19|| manoharA sukeshI cha sumukhI hAsinI prabhA | vidyutA prashamA dAntA vidyotA ratireva cha || 20|| etAshchAnyAshcha vai bahvyaH pranRRittApsarasaH shubhAH | avAdaya.nshcha gandharvA vAdyAni vividhAni cha || 21|| atha pravRRitte gAndharve divye RRiShirupAvasat | divyaM sa.nvatsaraM tatra ramanvai sumahAtapAH || 22|| tato vaishravaNo rAjA bhagavantamuvAcha ha | sAgraH sa.nvatsaro yAtastava vipreha pashyataH || 23|| hAryo.ayaM viShayo brahmangAndharvo nAma nAmataH | Chandato vartatAM vipra yathA vadati vA bhavAn || 24|| atithiH pUjanIyastvamidaM cha bhavato gRRiham | sarvamAj~nApyatAmAshu paravanto vayaM tvayi || 25|| atha vaishravaNaM prIto bhagavAnpratyabhAShata | archito.asmi yathAnyAyaM gamiShyAmi dhaneshvara || 26|| prIto.asmi sadRRishaM chaiva tava sarvaM dhanAdhipa | tava prasAdAdbhagavanmaharSheshcha mahAtmanaH || 27|| niyogAdadya yAsyAmi vRRiddhimAnRRiddhimAnbhava || 27|| atha niShkramya bhagavAnprayayAvuttarAmukhaH | kailAsaM mandaraM haimaM sarvAnanuchachAra ha || 28|| tAnatItya mahAshailAnkairAtaM sthAnamuttamam | pradakShiNaM tatashchakre prayataH shirasA naman || 29|| dharaNImavatIryAtha pUtAtmAsau tadAbhavat || 29|| sa taM pradakShiNaM kRRitvA triH shailaM chottarAmukhaH | samena bhUmibhAgena yayau prItipuraskRRitaH || 30|| tato.aparaM vanoddeshaM ramaNIyamapashyata | sarvartubhirmUlaphalaiH pakShibhishcha samanvitam || 31|| ramaNIyairvanoddeshaistatra tatra vibhUShitam || 31|| tatrAshramapadaM divyaM dadarsha bhagavAnatha | shailA.nshcha vividhAkArAnkA~nchanAnratnabhUShitAn || 32|| maNibhUmau niviShTAshcha puShkariNyastathaiva cha || 32|| anyAnyapi suramyANi dadarsha subahUnyatha | bhRRishaM tasya mano reme maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH || 33|| sa tatra kA~nchanaM divyaM sarvaratnamayaM gRRiham | dadarshAdbhutasa~NkAshaM dhanadasya gRRihAdvaram || 34|| mahAnto yatra vividhAH prAsAdAH parvatopamAH | vimAnAni cha ramyANi ratnAni vividhAni cha || 35|| mandArapuShpaiH sa~NkIrNA tathA mandAkinI nadI | svayamprabhAshcha maNayo vajrairbhUmishcha bhUShitA || 36|| nAnAvidhaishcha bhavanairvichitramaNitoraNaiH | muktAjAlaparikShiptairmaNiratnavibhUShitaiH || 37|| manodRRiShTiharai ramyaiH sarvataH sa.nvRRitaM shubhaiH || 37|| RRiShiH samantato.apashyattatra tatra manoramam | tato.abhavattasya chintA kva me vAso bhavediti || 38|| atha dvAraM samabhito gatvA sthitvA tato.abravIt | atithiM mAmanuprAptamanujAnantu ye.atra vai || 39|| atha kanyAparivRRitA gRRihAttasmAdviniHsRRitAH | nAnArUpAH sapta vibho kanyAH sarvA manoharAH || 40|| yAM yAmapashyatkanyAM sa sA sA tasya mano.aharat | nAshaknuvaddhArayituM mano.athAsyAvasIdati || 41|| tato dhRRitiH samutpannA tasya viprasya dhImataH | atha taM pramadAH prAhurbhagavAnpravishatviti || 42|| sa cha tAsAM surUpANAM tasyaiva bhavanasya cha | kautUhalasamAviShTaH pravivesha gRRihaM dvijaH || 43|| tatrApashyajjarAyuktAmarajombaradhAriNIm | vRRiddhAM parya~NkamAsInAM sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm || 44|| svastIti chAtha tenoktA sA strI pratyavadattadA | pratyutthAya cha taM vipramAsyatAmityuvAcha ha || 45|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| sarvAH svAnAlayAnyAntu ekA mAmupatiShThatu | supraj~nAtA suprashAntA sheShA gachChantu chChandataH || 46|| tataH pradakShiNIkRRitya kanyAstAstamRRiShiM tadA | nirAkrAmangRRihAttasmAtsA vRRiddhAtha vyatiShThata || 47|| atha tAM sa.nvishanprAha shayane bhAsvare tadA | tvayApi supyatAM bhadre rajanI hyativartate || 48|| sa.nlApAttena vipreNa tathA sA tatra bhAShitA | dvitIye shayane divye sa.nvivesha mahAprabhe || 49|| atha sA vepamAnA~NgI nimittaM shItajaM tadA | vyapadishya maharShervai shayanaM chAdhyarohata || 50|| svAgataM svAgatenAstu bhagavA.nstAmabhAShata | sopAgUhadbhujAbhyAM tu RRiShiM prItyA nararShabha || 51|| nirvikAramRRiShiM chApi kAShThakuDyopamaM tadA | duHkhitA prekShya sa~njalpamakArShIdRRiShiNA saha || 52|| brahmanna kAmakAro.asti strINAM puruShato dhRRitiH | kAmena mohitA chAhaM tvAM bhajantIM bhajasva mAm || 53|| prahRRiShTo bhava viprarShe samAgachCha mayA saha | upagUha cha mAM vipra kAmArtAhaM bhRRishaM tvayi || 54|| etaddhi tava dharmAtma.nstapasaH pUjyate phalam | prArthitaM darshanAdeva bhajamAnAM bhajasva mAm || 55|| sadma chedaM vanaM chedaM yachchAnyadapi pashyasi | prabhutvaM tava sarvatra mayi chaiva na sa.nshayaH || 56|| sarvAnkAmAnvidhAsyAmi ramasva sahito mayA | ramaNIye vane vipra sarvakAmaphalaprade || 57|| tvadvashAhaM bhaviShyAmi ra.nsyase cha mayA saha | sarvAnkAmAnupAshnAno ye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH || 58|| nAtaH paraM hi nArINAM kAryaM ki~nchana vidyate | yathA puruShasa.nsargaH parametaddhi naH phalam || 59|| AtmachChandena vartante nAryo manmathachoditAH | na cha dahyanti gachChantyaH sutaptairapi pA.nsubhiH || 60|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| paradArAnahaM bhadre na gachCheyaM katha~nchana | dUShitaM dharmashAstreShu paradArAbhimarshanam || 61|| bhadre niveShTukAmaM mAM viddhi satyena vai shape | viShayeShvanabhij~no.ahaM dharmArthaM kila santatiH || 62|| evaM lokAngamiShyAmi putrairiti na sa.nshayaH | bhadre dharmaM vijAnIShva j~nAtvA choparamasva ha || 63|| stryuvAcha|| nAnilo.agnirna varuNo na chAnye tridashA dvija | priyAH strINAM yathA kAmo ratishIlA hi yoShitaH || 64|| sahasraikA yatA nArI prApnotIha kadAchana | tathA shatasahasreShu yadi kAchitpativratA || 65|| naitA jAnanti pitaraM na kulaM na cha mAtaram | na bhrAtR^Inna cha bhartAraM na putrAnna cha devarAn || 66|| lIlAyantyaH kulaM ghnanti kUlAnIva saridvarAH | doShA.nshcha mandAnmandAsu prajApatirabhAShata || 67|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa RRiShirekAgrastAM striyaM pratyabhAShata | AsyatAM ruchiraM ChandaH kiM vA kAryaM bravIhi me || 68|| sA strI provAcha bhagavandrakShyase deshakAlataH | vasa tAvanmahAprAj~na kRRitakRRityo gamiShyasi || 69|| brahmarShistAmathovAcha sa tatheti yudhiShThira | vatsye.ahaM yAvadutsAho bhavatyA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 70|| atharShirabhisamprekShya striyaM tAM jarayAnvitAm | chintAM paramikAM bheje santapta iva chAbhavat || 71|| yadyada~NgaM hi so.apashyattasyA viprarShabhastadA | nAramattatra tatrAsya dRRiShTI rUpaparAjitA || 72|| devateyaM gRRihasyAsya shApAnnUnaM virUpitA | asyAshcha kAraNaM vettuM na yuktaM sahasA mayA || 73|| iti chintAviShaktasya tamarthaM j~nAtumichChataH | vyagamattadahaHsheShaM manasA vyAkulena tu || 74|| atha sA strI tadovAcha bhagavanpashya vai raveH | rUpaM sandhyAbhrasa.nyuktaM kimupasthApyatAM tava || 75|| sa uvAcha tadA tAM strIM snAnodakamihAnaya | upAsiShye tataH sandhyAM vAgyato niyatendriyaH || 76|| \hrule \medskip 21 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atha sA strI tamuktvA tu vipramevaM bhavatviti | tailaM divyamupAdAya snAnashATImupAnayat || 1|| anuj~nAtA cha muninA sA strI tena mahAtmanA | athAsya tailenA~NgAni sarvANyevAbhyamRRikShayat || 2|| shanaishchotsAditastatra snAnashAlAmupAgamat | bhadrAsanaM tatashchitraM RRiShiranvAvishannavam || 3|| athopaviShTashcha yadA tasminbhadrAsane tadA | snApayAmAsa shanakaistamRRiShiM sukhahastavat || 4|| divyaM cha vidhivachchakre sopachAraM munestadA || 4|| sa tena susukhoShNena tasyA hastasukhena cha | vyatItAM rajanIM kRRitsnAM nAjAnAtsa mahAvrataH || 5|| tata utthAya sa munistadA paramavismitaH | pUrvasyAM dishi sUryaM cha so.apashyaduditaM divi || 6|| tasya buddhiriyaM kiM nu mohastattvamidaM bhavet | athopAsya sahasrA.nshuM kiM karomItyuvAcha tAm || 7|| sA chAmRRitarasaprakhyamRRiSherannamupAharat | tasya svAdutayAnnasya na prabhUtaM chakAra saH || 8|| vyagamachchApyahaHsheShaM tataH sandhyAgamatpunaH || 8|| atha strI bhagavantaM sA supyatAmityachodayat | tatra vai shayane divye tasya tasyAshcha kalpite || 9|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| na bhadre paradAreShu mano me samprasajjati | uttiShTha bhadre bhadraM te svapa vai viramasva cha || 10|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sA tadA tena vipreNa tathA dhRRityA nivartitA | svatantrAsmItyuvAchainaM na dharmachChalamasti te || 11|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| nAsti svatantratA strINAmasvatantrA hi yoShitaH | prajApatimataM hyetanna strI svAtantryamarhati || 12|| stryuvAcha|| bAdhate maithunaM vipra mama bhaktiM cha pashya vai | adharmaM prApsyase vipra yanmAM tvaM nAbhinandasi || 13|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| haranti doShajAtAni naraM jAtaM yathechChakam | prabhavAmi sadA dhRRityA bhadre svaM shayanaM vraja || 14|| stryuvAcha|| shirasA praName vipra prasAdaM kartumarhasi | bhUmau nipatamAnAyAH sharaNaM bhava me.anagha || 15|| yadi vA doShajAtaM tvaM paradAreShu pashyasi | AtmAnaM sparshayAmyadya pANiM gRRihNIShva me dvija || 16|| na doSho bhavitA chaiva satyenaitadbravImyaham | svatantrAM mAM vijAnIhi yo.adharmaH so.astu vai mayi || 17|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| svatantrA tvaM kathaM bhadre brUhi kAraNamatra vai | nAsti loke hi kAchitstrI yA vai svAtantryamarhati || 18|| pitA rakShati kaumAre bhartA rakShati yauvane | putrAshcha sthavirIbhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati || 19|| stryuvAcha|| kaumAraM brahmacharyaM me kanyaivAsmi na sa.nshayaH | kuru mA vimatiM vipra shraddhAM vijahi mA mama || 20|| aShTAvakra uvAcha|| yathA mama tathA tubhyaM yathA tava tathA mama | jij~nAseyamRRiShestasya vighnaH satyaM nu kiM bhavet || 21|| AshcharyaM paramaM hIdaM kiM nu shreyo hi me bhavet | divyAbharaNavastrA hi kanyeyaM mAmupasthitA || 22|| kiM tvasyAH paramaM rUpaM jIrNamAsItkathaM punaH | kanyArUpamihAdyaiva kimihAtrottaraM bhavet || 23|| yathA paraM shaktidhRRiterna vyutthAsye katha~nchana | na rochaye hi vyutthAnaM dhRRityaivaM sAdhayAmyaham || 24|| \hrule \medskip 22 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na bibheti kathaM sA strI shApasya paramadyuteH | kathaM nivRRitto bhagavA.nstadbhavAnprabravItu me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| aShTAvakro.anvapRRichChattAM rUpaM vikuruShe katham | na chAnRRitaM te vaktavyaM brUhi brAhmaNakAmyayA || 2|| stryuvAcha|| dyAvApRRithivImAtraiShA kAmyA brAhmaNasattama | shRRiNuShvAvahitaH sarvaM yadidaM satyavikrama || 3|| uttarAM mAM dishaM viddhi dRRiShTaM strIchApalaM cha te | avyutthAnena te lokA jitAH satyaparAkrama || 4|| jij~nAseyaM prayuktA me sthirIkartuM tavAnagha | sthavirANAmapi strINAM bAdhate maithunajvaraH || 5|| tuShTaH pitAmahaste.adya tathA devAH savAsavAH | sa tvaM yena cha kAryeNa samprApto bhagavAniha || 6|| preShitastena vipreNa kanyApitrA dvijarShabha | tavopadeshaM kartuM vai tachcha sarvaM kRRitaM mayA || 7|| kShemI gamiShyasi gRRihA~nshramashcha na bhaviShyati | kanyAM prApsyasi tAM vipra putriNI cha bhaviShyati || 8|| kAmyayA pRRiShTavA.nstvaM mAM tato vyAhRRitamuttaram | anatikramaNIyaiShA kRRitsnairlokaistribhiH sadA || 9|| gachChasva sukRRitaM kRRitvA kiM vAnyachChrotumichChasi | yAvadbravImi viprarShe aShTAvakra yathAtatham || 10|| RRiShiNA prasAditA chAsmi tava hetordvijarShabha | tasya saMmAnanArthaM me tvayi vAkyaM prabhAShitam || 11|| shrutvA tu vachanaM tasyAH sa vipraH prA~njaliH sthitaH | anuj~nAtastayA chApi svagRRihaM punarAvrajat || 12|| gRRihamAgamya vishrAntaH svajanaM pratipUjya cha | abhyagachChata taM vipraM nyAyataH kurunandana || 13|| pRRiShTashcha tena vipreNa dRRiShTaM tvetannidarshanam | prAha vipraM tadA vipraH suprItenAntarAtmanA || 14|| bhavatAhamanuj~nAtaH prasthito gandhamAdanam | tasya chottarato deshe dRRiShTaM taddaivataM mahat || 15|| tayA chAhamanuj~nAto bhavA.nshchApi prakIrtitaH | shrAvitashchApi tadvAkyaM gRRihamabhyAgataH prabho || 16|| tamuvAcha tato vipraH pratigRRihNIShva me sutAm | nakShatratithisa.nyoge pAtraM hi paramaM bhavAn || 17|| bhIShma uvAcha|| aShTAvakrastathetyuktvA pratigRRihya cha tAM prabho | kanyAM paramadharmAtmA prItimA.nshchAbhavattadA || 18|| kanyAM tAM pratigRRihyaiva bhAryAM paramashobhanAm | uvAsa muditastatra Ashrame sve gatajvaraH || 19|| \hrule \medskip pAtraparIkShA 23 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kimAhurbharatashreShTha pAtraM viprAH sanAtanam | brAhmaNaM li~NginaM chaiva brAhmaNaM vApyali~Nginam || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| svavRRittimabhipannAya li~Ngine vetarAya vA | deyamAhurmahArAja ubhAvetau tapasvinau || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shraddhayA parayA pUto yaH prayachCheddvijAtaye | havyaM kavyaM tathA dAnaM ko doShaH syAtpitAmaha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shraddhApUto narastAta durdAnto.api na sa.nshayaH | pUto bhavati sarvatra kiM punastvaM mahIpate || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| na brAhmaNaM parIkSheta daiveShu satataM naraH | kavyapradAne tu budhAH parIkShyaM brAhmaNaM viduH || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na brAhmaNaH sAdhayate havyaM daivAtprasidhyati | devaprasAdAdijyante yajamAnA na sa.nshayaH || 6|| brAhmaNA bharatashreShTha satataM brahmavAdinaH | mArkaNDeyaH purA prAha iha lokeShu buddhimAn || 7|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| apUrvo.apyatha vA vidvAnsambandhI vAtha yo bhavet | tapasvI yaj~nashIlo vA kathaM pAtraM bhavettu saH || 8|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kulInaH karmakRRidvaidyastathA chApyAnRRisha.nsyavAn | hrImAnRRijuH satyavAdI pAtraM pUrve cha te trayaH || 9|| tatredaM shRRiNu me pArtha chaturNAM tejasAM matam | pRRithivyAH kAshyapasyAgnermArkaNDeyasya chaiva hi || 10|| pRRithivyuvAcha|| yathA mahArNave kShiptaH kShipraM loShTo vinashyati | tathA dushcharitaM sarvaM trayyAvRRittyA vinashyati || 11|| kAshyapa uvAcha|| sarve cha vedAH saha ShaDbhira~NgaiH; sA~NkhyaM purANaM cha kule cha janma | naitAni sarvANi gatirbhavanti; shIlavyapetasya narasya rAjan || 12|| agniruvAcha|| adhIyAnaH paNDitaM manyamAno; yo vidyayA hanti yashaH pareShAm | brahmansa tenAcharate brahmahatyAM; lokAstasya hyantavanto bhavanti || 13|| mArkaNDeya uvAcha|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhRRitam | nAbhijAnAmi yadyasya satyasyArdhamavApnuyAt || 14|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktvA te jagmurAshu chatvAro.amitatejasaH | pRRithivI kAshyapo.agnishcha prakRRiShTAyushcha bhArgavaH || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM brAhmaNA loke vratino bhu~njate haviH | bhuktaM brAhmaNakAmAya kathaM tatsukRRitaM bhavet || 16|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AdiShTino ye rAjendra brAhmaNA vedapAragAH | bhu~njate brahmakAmAya vrataluptA bhavanti te || 17|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| anekAntaM bahudvAraM dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH | kiM nishchitaM bhavettatra tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 18|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ahi.nsA satyamakrodha AnRRisha.nsyaM damastathA | ArjavaM chaiva rAjendra nishchitaM dharmalakShaNam || 19|| ye tu dharmaM prasha.nsantashcharanti pRRithivImimAm | anAcharantastaddharmaM sa~Nkare niratAH prabho || 20|| tebhyo ratnaM hiraNyaM vA gAmashvAnvA dadAti yaH | dasha varShANi viShThAM sa bhu~Nkte nirayamAshritaH || 21|| medAnAM pulkasAnAM cha tathaivAntAvasAyinAm | kRRitaM karmAkRRitaM chApi rAgamohena jalpatAm || 22|| vaishvadevaM cha ye mUDhA viprAya brahmachAriNe | dadatIha na rAjendra te lokAnbhu~njate.ashubhAn || 23|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM paraM brahmacharyasya kiM paraM dharmalakShaNam | kiM cha shreShThatamaM shauchaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 24|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brahmacharyaM paraM tAta madhumA.nsasya varjanam | maryAdAyAM sthito dharmaH shamaH shauchasya lakShaNam || 25|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kasminkAle chareddharmaM kasminkAle.arthamAcharet | kasminkAle sukhI cha syAttanme brUhi pitAmaha || 26|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kAlyamarthaM niSheveta tato dharmamanantaram | pashchAtkAmaM niSheveta na cha gachChetprasa~NgitAm || 27|| brAhmaNA.nshchAbhimanyeta gurU.nshchApyabhipUjayet | sarvabhUtAnulomashcha mRRidushIlaH priya.nvadaH || 28|| adhikAre yadanRRitaM rAjagAmi cha paishunam | guroshchAlIkakaraNaM samaM tadbrahmahatyayA || 29|| praharenna narendreShu na gAM hanyAttathaiva cha | bhrUNahatyAsamaM chaitadubhayaM yo niShevate || 30|| nAgniM parityajejjAtu na cha vedAnparityajet | na cha brAhmaNamAkroshetsamaM tadbrahmahatyayA || 31|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kIdRRishAH sAdhavo viprAH kebhyo dattaM mahAphalam | kIdRRishAnAM cha bhoktavyaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 32|| bhIShma uvAcha|| akrodhanA dharmaparAH satyanityA dame ratAH | tAdRRishAH sAdhavo viprAstebhyo dattaM mahAphalam || 33|| amAninaH sarvasahA dRRiShTArthA vijitendriyAH | sarvabhUtahitA maitrAstebhyo dattaM mahAphalam || 34|| alubdhAH shuchayo vaidyA hrImantaH satyavAdinaH | svakarmaniratA ye cha tebhyo dattaM mahAphalam || 35|| sA~NgA.nshcha chaturo vedAnyo.adhIyIta dvijarShabhaH | ShaDbhyo nivRRittaH karmabhyastaM pAtramRRiShayo viduH || 36|| ye tveva~NguNajAtIyAstebhyo dattaM mahAphalam | sahasraguNamApnoti guNArhAya pradAyakaH || 37|| praj~nAshrutAbhyAM vRRittena shIlena cha samanvitaH | tArayeta kulaM kRRitsnameko.apIha dvijarShabhaH || 38|| gAmashvaM vittamannaM vA tadvidhe pratipAdayet | dravyANi chAnyAni tathA pretyabhAve na shochati || 39|| tArayeta kulaM kRRitsnameko.apIha dvijottamaH | kima~Nga punarekaM vai tasmAtpAtraM samAcharet || 40|| nishamya cha guNopetaM brAhmaNaM sAdhusaMmatam | dUrAdAnAyayetkRRitye sarvatashchAbhipUjayet || 41|| \hrule \medskip daivapitryadAnaphalam.h 24 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrAddhakAle cha daive cha dharme chApi pitAmaha | ichChAmIha tvayAkhyAtaM vihitaM yatsurarShibhiH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| daivaM pUrvAhNike kuryAdaparAhNe tu paitRRikam | ma~NgalAchArasampannaH kRRitashauchaH prayatnavAn || 2|| manuShyANAM tu madhyAhne pradadyAdupapattitaH | kAlahInaM tu yaddAnaM taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 3|| la~NghitaM chAvalIDhaM cha kalipUrvaM cha yatkRRitam | rajasvalAbhirdRRiShTaM cha taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 4|| avaghuShTaM cha yadbhuktamavratena cha bhArata | parAmRRiShTaM shunA chaiva taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 5|| keshakITAvapatitaM kShutaM shvabhiravekShitam | ruditaM chAvadhUtaM cha taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 6|| niro~NkAreNa yadbhuktaM sashastreNa cha bhArata | durAtmanA cha yadbhuktaM taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 7|| parochChiShTaM cha yadbhuktaM paribhuktaM cha yadbhavet | daive pitrye cha satataM taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 8|| garhitaM ninditaM chaiva pariviShTaM samanyunA | daivaM vApyatha vA paitryaM taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 9|| mantrahInaM kriyAhInaM yachChrAddhaM pariviShyate | tribhirvarNairnarashreShTha taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 10|| AjyAhutiM vinA chaiva yatki~nchitpariviShyate | durAchAraishcha yadbhuktaM taM bhAgaM rakShasAM viduH || 11|| ye bhAgA rakShasAM proktAsta uktA bharatarShabha | ata UrdhvaM visargasya parIkShAM brAhmaNe shRRiNu || 12|| yAvantaH patitA viprA jaDonmattAstathaiva cha | daive vApyatha vA pitrye rAjannArhanti ketanam || 13|| shvitrI kuShThI cha klIbashcha tathA yakShmahatashcha yaH | apasmArI cha yashchAndho rAjannArhanti satkRRitim || 14|| chikitsakA devalakA vRRithAniyamadhAriNaH | somavikrayiNashchaiva shrAddhe nArhanti ketanam || 15|| gAyanA nartakAshchaiva plavakA vAdakAstathA | kathakA yodhakAshchaiva rAjannArhanti ketanam || 16|| hotAro vRRiShalAnAM cha vRRiShalAdhyApakAstathA | tathA vRRiShalashiShyAshcha rAjannArhanti ketanam || 17|| anuyoktA cha yo vipro anuyuktashcha bhArata | nArhatastAvapi shrAddhaM brahmavikrayiNau hi tau || 18|| agraNIryaH kRRitaH pUrvaM varNAvaraparigrahaH | brAhmaNaH sarvavidyo.api rAjannArhati ketanam || 19|| anagnayashcha ye viprA mRRitaniryAtakAshcha ye | stenAshcha patitAshchaiva rAjannArhanti ketanam || 20|| aparij~nAtapUrvAshcha gaNapUrvAshcha bhArata | putrikApUrvaputrAshcha shrAddhe nArhanti ketanam || 21|| RRiNakartA cha yo rAjanyashcha vArdhuShiko dvijaH | prANivikrayavRRittishcha rAjannArhanti ketanam || 22|| strIpUrvAH kANDapRRiShThAshcha yAvanto bharatarShabha | ajapA brAhmaNAshchaiva shrAddhe nArhanti ketanam || 23|| shrAddhe daive cha nirdiShTA brAhmaNA bharatarShabha | dAtuH pratigrahItushcha shRRiNuShvAnugrahaM punaH || 24|| chIrNavratA guNairyuktA bhaveyurye.api karShakAH | sAvitrIj~nAH kriyAvantaste rAjanketanakShamAH || 25|| kShAtradharmiNamapyAjau ketayetkulajaM dvijam | na tveva vaNijaM tAta shrAddheShu parikalpayet || 26|| agnihotrI cha yo vipro grAmavAsI cha yo bhavet | astenashchAtithij~nashcha sa rAjanketanakShamaH || 27|| sAvitrIM japate yastu trikAlaM bharatarShabha | bhikShAvRRittiH kriyAvA.nshcha sa rAjanketanakShamaH || 28|| uditAstamito yashcha tathaivAstamitoditaH | ahi.nsrashchAlpadoShashcha sa rAjanketanakShamaH || 29|| akalkako hyatarkashcha brAhmaNo bharatarShabha | sasa~nj~no bhaikShyavRRittishcha sa rAjanketanakShamaH || 30|| avratI kitavaH stenaH prANivikrayyatho vaNik | pashchAchcha pItavAnsomaM sa rAjanketanakShamaH || 31|| arjayitvA dhanaM pUrvaM dAruNaiH kRRiShikarmabhiH | bhavetsarvAtithiH pashchAtsa rAjanketanakShamaH || 32|| brahmavikrayanirdiShTaM striyA yachchArjitaM dhanam | adeyaM pitRRidevebhyo yachcha klaibyAdupArjitam || 33|| kriyamANe.apavarge tu yo dvijo bharatarShabha | na vyAharati yadyuktaM tasyAdharmo gavAnRRitam || 34|| shrAddhasya brAhmaNaH kAlaH prAptaM dadhi ghRRitaM tathA | somakShayashcha mA.nsaM cha yadAraNyaM yudhiShThira || 35|| shrAddhApavarge viprasya svadhA vai svaditA bhavet | kShatriyasyApyatho brUyAtprIyantAM pitarastviti || 36|| apavarge tu vaishyasya shrAddhakarmaNi bhArata | akShayyamabhidhAtavyaM svasti shUdrasya bhArata || 37|| puNyAhavAchanaM daive brAhmaNasya vidhIyate | etadeva niro~NkAraM kShatriyasya vidhIyate || 38|| vaishyasya chaiva vaktavyaM prIyantAM devatA iti || 38|| karmaNAmAnupUrvIM cha vidhipUrvakRRitaM shRRiNu | jAtakarmAdikAnsarvA.nstriShu varNeShu bhArata || 39|| brahmakShatre hi mantroktA vaishyasya cha yudhiShThira || 39|| viprasya rashanA mau~njI maurvI rAjanyagAminI | bAlvajItyeva vaishyasya dharma eSha yudhiShThira || 40|| dAtuH pratigrahItushcha dharmAdharmAvimau shRRiNu | brAhmaNasyAnRRite.adharmaH proktaH pAtakasa~nj~nitaH || 41|| chaturguNaH kShatriyasya vaishyasyAShTaguNaH smRRitaH || 41|| nAnyatra brAhmaNo.ashnIyAtpUrvaM vipreNa ketitaH | yavIyAnpashuhi.nsAyAM tulyadharmo bhavetsa hi || 42|| atha rAjanyavaishyAbhyAM yadyashnIyAttu ketitaH | yavIyAnpashuhi.nsAyAM bhAgArdhaM samavApnuyAt || 43|| daivaM vApyatha vA pitryaM yo.ashnIyAdbrAhmaNAdiShu | asnAto brAhmaNo rAja.nstasyAdharmo gavAnRRitam || 44|| Ashaucho brAhmaNo rAjanyo.ashnIyAdbrAhmaNAdiShu | j~nAnapUrvamatho lobhAttasyAdharmo gavAnRRitam || 45|| annenAnnaM cha yo lipsetkarmArthaM chaiva bhArata | Amantrayati rAjendra tasyAdharmo.anRRitaM smRRitam || 46|| avedavratachAritrAstribhirvarNairyudhiShThira | mantravatpariviShyante teShvadharmo gavAnRRitam || 47|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitryaM vApyatha vA daivaM dIyate yatpitAmaha | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM dattaM yeShu mahAphalam || 48|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yeShAM dArAH pratIkShante suvRRiShTimiva karShakAH | uchCheShaparisheShaM hi tAnbhojaya yudhiShThira || 49|| chAritraniyatA rAjanye kRRishAH kRRishavRRittayaH | arthinashchopagachChanti teShu dattaM mahAphalam || 50|| tadbhaktAstadgRRihA rAja.nstaddhanAstadapAshrayAH | arthinashcha bhavantyarthe teShu dattaM mahAphalam || 51|| taskarebhyaH parebhyo vA ye bhayArtA yudhiShThira | arthino bhoktumichChanti teShu dattaM mahAphalam || 52|| akalkakasya viprasya bhaikShotkarakRRitAtmanaH | baTavo yasya bhikShanti tebhyo dattaM mahAphalam || 53|| hRRitasvA hRRitadArAshcha ye viprA deshasamplave | arthArthamabhigachChanti tebhyo dattaM mahAphalam || 54|| vratino niyamasthAshcha ye viprAH shrutasaMmatAH | tatsamAptyarthamichChanti teShu dattaM mahAphalam || 55|| avyutkrAntAshcha dharmeShu pAShaNDasamayeShu cha | kRRishaprANAH kRRishadhanAsteShu dattaM mahAphalam || 56|| kRRitasarvasvaharaNA nirdoShAH prabhaviShNubhiH | spRRihayanti cha bhuktAnnaM teShu dattaM mahAphalam || 57|| tapasvinastaponiShThAsteShAM bhaikShacharAshcha ye | arthinaH ki~nchidichChanti teShu dattaM mahAphalam || 58|| mahAphalavidhirdAne shrutaste bharatarShabha | nirayaM yena gachChanti svargaM chaiva hi tachChRRiNu || 59|| gurvarthaM vAbhayArthaM vA varjayitvA yudhiShThira | ye.anRRitaM kathayanti sma te vai nirayagAminaH || 60|| paradArAbhihartAraH paradArAbhimarshinaH | paradAraprayoktAraste vai nirayagAminaH || 61|| ye parasvApahartAraH parasvAnAM cha nAshakAH | sUchakAshcha pareShAM ye te vai nirayagAminaH || 62|| prapANAM cha sabhAnAM cha sa~NkramANAM cha bhArata | agArANAM cha bhettAro narA nirayagAminaH || 63|| anAthAM pramadAM bAlAM vRRiddhAM bhItAM tapasvinIm | va~nchayanti narA ye cha te vai nirayagAminaH || 64|| vRRittichChedaM gRRihachChedaM dArachChedaM cha bhArata | mitrachChedaM tathAshAyAste vai nirayagAminaH || 65|| sUchakAH sandhibhettAraH paravRRittyupajIvakAH | akRRitaj~nAshcha mitrANAM te vai nirayagAminaH || 66|| pAShaNDA dUShakAshchaiva samayAnAM cha dUShakAH | ye pratyavasitAshchaiva te vai nirayagAminaH || 67|| kRRitAshaM kRRitanirveshaM kRRitabhaktaM kRRitashramam | bhedairye vyapakarShanti te vai nirayagAminaH || 68|| paryashnanti cha ye dArAnagnibhRRityAtithI.nstathA | utsannapitRRidevejyAste vai nirayagAminaH || 69|| vedavikrayiNashchaiva vedAnAM chaiva dUShakAH | vedAnAM lekhakAshchaiva te vai nirayagAminaH || 70|| chAturAshramyabAhyAshcha shrutibAhyAshcha ye narAH | vikarmabhishcha jIvanti te vai nirayagAminaH || 71|| keshavikrayikA rAjanviShavikrayikAshcha ye | kShIravikrayikAshchaiva te vai nirayagAminaH || 72|| brAhmaNAnAM gavAM chaiva kanyAnAM cha yudhiShThira | ye.antaraM yAnti kAryeShu te vai nirayagAminaH || 73|| shastravikrayakAshchaiva kartArashcha yudhiShThira | shalyAnAM dhanuShAM chaiva te vai nirayagAminaH || 74|| shalyairvA sha~NkubhirvApi shvabhrairvA bharatarShabha | ye mArgamanurundhanti te vai nirayagAminaH || 75|| upAdhyAyA.nshcha bhRRityA.nshcha bhaktA.nshcha bharatarShabha | ye tyajantyasamarthA.nstA.nste vai nirayagAminaH || 76|| aprAptadamakAshchaiva nAsAnAM vedhakAstathA | bandhakAshcha pashUnAM ye te vai nirayagAminaH || 77|| agoptArashChaladravyA baliShaDbhAgatatparAH | samarthAshchApyadAtAraste vai nirayagAminaH || 78|| kShAntAndAntA.nstathA prAj~nAndIrghakAlaM sahoShitAn | tyajanti kRRitakRRityA ye te vai nirayagAminaH || 79|| bAlAnAmatha vRRiddhAnAM dAsAnAM chaiva ye narAH | adattvA bhakShayantyagre te vai nirayagAminaH || 80|| ete pUrvarShibhirdRRiShTAH proktA nirayagAminaH | bhAginaH svargalokasya vakShyAmi bharatarShabha || 81|| sarveShveva tu kAryeShu daivapUrveShu bhArata | hanti putrAnpashUnkRRitsnAnbrAhmaNAtikramaH kRRitaH || 82|| dAnena tapasA chaiva satyena cha yudhiShThira | ye dharmamanuvartante te narAH svargagAminaH || 83|| shushrUShAbhistapobhishcha shrutamAdAya bhArata | ye pratigrahaniHsnehAste narAH svargagAminaH || 84|| bhayAtpApAttathAbAdhAddAridryAdvyAdhidharShaNAt | yatkRRite pratimuchyante te narAH svargagAminaH || 85|| kShamAvantashcha dhIrAshcha dharmakAryeShu chotthitAH | ma~NgalAchArayuktAshcha te narAH svargagAminaH || 86|| nivRRittA madhumA.nsebhyaH paradArebhya eva cha | nivRRittAshchaiva madyebhyaste narAH svargagAminaH || 87|| AshramANAM cha kartAraH kulAnAM chaiva bhArata | deshAnAM nagarANAM cha te narAH svargagAminaH || 88|| vastrAbharaNadAtAro bhakShapAnAnnadAstathA | kuTumbAnAM cha dAtAraste narAH svargagAminaH || 89|| sarvahi.nsAnivRRittAshcha narAH sarvasahAshcha ye | sarvasyAshrayabhUtAshcha te narAH svargagAminaH || 90|| mAtaraM pitaraM chaiva shushrUShanti jitendriyAH | bhrAtR^INAM chaiva sasnehAste narAH svargagAminaH || 91|| ADhyAshcha balavantashcha yauvanasthAshcha bhArata | ye vai jitendriyA dhIrAste narAH svargagAminaH || 92|| aparAddheShu sasnehA mRRidavo mitravatsalAH | ArAdhanasukhAshchApi te narAH svargagAminaH || 93|| sahasrapariveShTArastathaiva cha sahasradAH | trAtArashcha sahasrANAM puruShAH svargagAminaH || 94|| suvarNasya cha dAtAro gavAM cha bharatarShabha | yAnAnAM vAhanAnAM cha te narAH svargagAminaH || 95|| vaivAhikAnAM kanyAnAM preShyANAM cha yudhiShThira | dAtAro vAsasAM chaiva te narAH svargagAminaH || 96|| vihArAvasathodyAnakUpArAmasabhApradAH | vaprANAM chaiva kartAraste narAH svargagAminaH || 97|| niveshanAnAM kShetrANAM vasatInAM cha bhArata | dAtAraH prArthitAnAM cha te narAH svargagAminaH || 98|| rasAnAmatha bIjAnAM dhAnyAnAM cha yudhiShThira | svayamutpAdya dAtAraH puruShAH svargagAminaH || 99|| yasminkasminkule jAtA bahuputrAH shatAyuShaH | sAnukroshA jitakrodhAH puruShAH svargagAminaH || 100|| etaduktamamutrArthaM daivaM pitryaM cha bhArata | dharmAdharmau cha dAnasya yathA pUrvarShibhiH kRRitau || 101|| \hrule \medskip brahmaghAtisvarUpam.h 25 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| idaM me tattvato rAjanvaktumarhasi bhArata | ahi.nsayitvA keneha brahmahatyA vidhIyate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vyAsamAmantrya rAjendra purA yatpRRiShTavAnaham | tatte.ahaM sampravakShyAmi tadihaikamanAH shRRiNu || 2|| chaturthastvaM vasiShThasya tattvamAkhyAhi me mune | ahi.nsayitvA keneha brahmahatyA vidhIyate || 3|| iti pRRiShTo mahArAja parAsharasharIrajaH | abravInnipuNo dharme niHsa.nshayamanuttamam || 4|| brAhmaNaM svayamAhUya bhikShArthe kRRishavRRittinam | brUyAnnAstIti yaH pashchAttaM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 5|| madhyasthasyeha viprasya yo.anUchAnasya bhArata | vRRittiM harati durbuddhistaM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 6|| gokulasya tRRiShArtasya jalArthe vasudhAdhipa | utpAdayati yo vighnaM taM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 7|| yaH pravRRittAM shrutiM samyakShAstraM vA munibhiH kRRitam | dUShayatyanabhij~nAya taM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 8|| AtmajAM rUpasampannAM mahatIM sadRRishe vare | na prayachChati yaH kanyAM taM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 9|| adharmanirato mUDho mithyA yo vai dvijAtiShu | dadyAnmarmAtigaM shokaM taM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 10|| chakShuShA viprahInasya pa~Ngulasya jaDasya vA | hareta yo vai sarvasvaM taM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 11|| Ashrame vA vane vA yo grAme vA yadi vA pure | agniM samutsRRijenmohAttaM vidyAdbrahmaghAtinam || 12|| \hrule \medskip tIrthaprasha.nsA 26 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tIrthAnAM darshanaM shreyaH snAnaM cha bharatarShabha | shravaNaM cha mahAprAj~na shrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 1|| pRRithivyAM yAni tIrthAni puNyAni bharatarShabha | vaktumarhasi me tAni shrotAsmi niyataH prabho || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| imama~NgirasA proktaM tIrthava.nshaM mahAdyute | shrotumarhasi bhadraM te prApsyase dharmamuttamam || 3|| tapovanagataM vipramabhigamya mahAmunim | paprachChA~NgirasaM vIra gautamaH sa.nshitavrataH || 4|| asti me bhagavankashchittIrthebhyo dharmasa.nshayaH | tatsarvaM shrotumichChAmi tanme sha.nsa mahAmune || 5|| upaspRRishya phalaM kiM syAtteShu tIrtheShu vai mune | pretyabhAve mahAprAj~na tadyathAsti tathA vada || 6|| a~NgirA uvAcha|| saptAhaM chandrabhAgAM vai vitastAmUrmimAlinIm | vigAhya vai nirAhAro nirmamo munivadbhavet || 7|| kAshmIramaNDale nadyo yAH patanti mahAnadam | tA nadIH sindhumAsAdya shIlavAnsvargamApnuyAt || 8|| puShkaraM cha prabhAsaM cha naimiShaM sAgarodakam | devikAmindramArgaM cha svarNabinduM vigAhya cha || 9|| vibodhyate vimAnasthaH so.apsarobhirabhiShTutaH || 9|| hiraNyabinduM vikShobhya prayatashchAbhivAdya tam | kusheshayaM cha devatvaM pUyate tasya kilbiSham || 10|| indratoyAM samAsAdya gandhamAdanasaMnidhau | karatoyAM kura~NgeShu trirAtropoShito naraH || 11|| ashvamedhamavApnoti vigAhya niyataH shuchiH || 11|| ga~NgAdvAre kushAvarte bilvake nemiparvate | tathA kanakhale snAtvA dhUtapApmA divaM vrajet || 12|| apAM hrada upaspRRishya vAjapeyaphalaM labhet | brahmachArI jitakrodhaH satyasandhastvahi.nsakaH || 13|| yatra bhAgIrathI ga~NgA bhajate dishamuttarAm | maheshvarasya niShThAne yo narastvabhiShichyate || 14|| ekamAsaM nirAhAraH svayaM pashyati devatAH || 14|| saptaga~Nge triga~Nge cha indramArge cha tarpayan | sudhAM vai labhate bhoktuM yo naro jAyate punaH || 15|| mahAshrama upaspRRishya yo.agnihotraparaH shuchiH | ekamAsaM nirAhAraH siddhiM mAsena sa vrajet || 16|| mahAhrada upaspRRishya bhRRigutu~Nge tvalolupaH | trirAtropoShito bhUtvA muchyate brahmahatyayA || 17|| kanyAkUpa upaspRRishya balAkAyAM kRRitodakaH | deveShu kIrtiM labhate yashasA cha virAjate || 18|| deshakAla upaspRRishya tathA sundarikAhrade | ashvibhyAM rUpavarchasyaM pretya vai labhate naraH || 19|| mahAga~NgAmupaspRRishya kRRittikA~NgArake tathA | pakShamekaM nirAhAraH svargamApnoti nirmalaH || 20|| vaimAnika upaspRRishya ki~NkiNIkAshrame tathA | nivAse.apsarasAM divye kAmachArI mahIyate || 21|| kAlikAshramamAsAdya vipAshAyAM kRRitodakaH | brahmachArI jitakrodhastrirAtrAnmuchyate bhavAt || 22|| Ashrame kRRittikAnAM tu snAtvA yastarpayetpitR^In | toShayitvA mahAdevaM nirmalaH svargamApnuyAt || 23|| mahApura upaspRRishya trirAtropoShito naraH | trasAnAM sthAvarANAM cha dvipadAnAM bhayaM tyajet || 24|| devadAruvane snAtvA dhUtapApmA kRRitodakaH | devalokamavApnoti saptarAtroShitaH shuchiH || 25|| kaushante cha kushastambe droNasharmapade tathA | ApaHprapatane snAtaH sevyate so.apsarogaNaiH || 26|| chitrakUTe janasthAne tathA mandAkinIjale | vigAhya vai nirAhAro rAjalakShmIM nigachChati || 27|| shyAmAyAstvAshramaM gatvA uShya chaivAbhiShichya cha | trI.nstrirAtrAnsa sandhAya gandharvanagare vaset || 28|| ramaNyAM cha upaspRRishya tathA vai gandhatArike | ekamAsaM nirAhArastvantardhAnaphalaM labhet || 29|| kaushikIdvAramAsAdya vAyubhakShastvalolupaH | ekavi.nshatirAtreNa svargamArohate naraH || 30|| mata~NgavApyAM yaH snAyAdekarAtreNa sidhyati | vigAhati hyanAlambamandhakaM vai sanAtanam || 31|| naimiShe svargatIrthe cha upaspRRishya jitendriyaH | phalaM puruShamedhasya labhenmAsaM kRRitodakaH || 32|| ga~NgAhrada upaspRRishya tathA chaivotpalAvane | ashvamedhamavApnoti tatra mAsaM kRRitodakaH || 33|| ga~NgAyamunayostIrthe tathA kAla~njare girau | ShaShTihrada upaspRRishya dAnaM nAnyadvishiShyate || 34|| dasha tIrthasahasrANi tisraH koTyastathAparAH | samAgachChanti mAghyAM tu prayAge bharatarShabha || 35|| mAghamAsaM prayAge tu niyataH sa.nshitavrataH | snAtvA tu bharatashreShTha nirmalaH svargamApnuyAt || 36|| marudgaNa upaspRRishya pitR^INAmAshrame shuchiH | vaivasvatasya tIrthe cha tIrthabhUto bhavennaraH || 37|| tathA brahmashiro gatvA bhAgIrathyAM kRRitodakaH | ekamAsaM nirAhAraH somalokamavApnuyAt || 38|| kapotake naraH snAtvA aShTAvakre kRRitodakaH | dvAdashAhaM nirAhAro naramedhaphalaM labhet || 39|| mu~njapRRiShThaM gayAM chaiva nirRRitiM devaparvatam | tRRitIyAM krau~nchapAdIM cha brahmahatyA vishudhyati || 40|| kalashyAM vApyupaspRRishya vedyAM cha bahushojalAm | agneH pure naraH snAtvA vishAlAyAM kRRitodakaH || 41|| devahrada upaspRRishya brahmabhUto virAjate || 41|| purApavartanaM nandAM mahAnandAM cha sevya vai | nandane sevyate dAntastvapsarobhirahi.nsakaH || 42|| urvashIkRRittikAyoge gatvA yaH susamAhitaH | lauhitye vidhivatsnAtvA puNDarIkaphalaM labhet || 43|| rAmahrada upaspRRishya vishAlAyAM kRRitodakaH | dvAdashAhaM nirAhAraH kalmaShAdvipramuchyate || 44|| mahAhrada upaspRRishya shuddhena manasA naraH | ekamAsaM nirAhAro jamadagnigatiM labhet || 45|| vindhye santApya chAtmAnaM satyasandhastvahi.nsakaH | ShaNmAsaM padamAsthAya mAsenaikena shudhyati || 46|| narmadAyAmupaspRRishya tathA sUrpArakodake | ekapakShaM nirAhAro rAjaputro vidhIyate || 47|| jambUmArge tribhirmAsaiH sa.nyataH susamAhitaH | ahorAtreNa chaikena siddhiM samadhigachChati || 48|| kokAmukhe vigAhyApo gatvA chaNDAlikAshramam | shAkabhakShashchIravAsAH kumArIrvindate dasha || 49|| vaivasvatasya sadanaM na sa gachChetkadAchana | yasya kanyAhrade vAso devalokaM sa gachChati || 50|| prabhAse tvekarAtreNa amAvAsyAM samAhitaH | sidhyate.atra mahAbAho yo naro jAyate punaH || 51|| ujjAnaka upaspRRishya ArShTiSheNasya chAshrame | pi~NgAyAshchAshrame snAtvA sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 52|| kulyAyAM samupaspRRishya japtvA chaivAghamarShaNam | ashvamedhamavApnoti trirAtropoShitaH shuchiH || 53|| piNDAraka upaspRRishya ekarAtroShito naraH | agniShTomamavApnoti prabhAtAM sharvarIM shuchiH || 54|| tathA brahmasaro gatvA dharmAraNyopashobhitam | puNDarIkamavApnoti prabhAtAM sharvarIM shuchiH || 55|| mainAke parvate snAtvA tathA sandhyAmupAsya cha | kAmaM jitvA cha vai mAsaM sarvamedhaphalaM labhet || 56|| vikhyAto himavAnpuNyaH sha~Nkarashvashuro giriH | AkaraH sarvaratnAnAM siddhachAraNasevitaH || 57|| sharIramutsRRijettatra vidhipUrvamanAshake | adhruvaM jIvitaM j~nAtvA yo vai vedAntago dvijaH || 58|| abhyarchya devatAstatra namaskRRitya munI.nstathA | tataH siddho divaM gachChedbrahmalokaM sanAtanam || 59|| kAmaM krodhaM cha lobhaM cha yo jitvA tIrthamAvaset | na tena ki~nchinna prAptaM tIrthAbhigamanAdbhavet || 60|| yAnyagamyAni tIrthAni durgANi viShamANi cha | manasA tAni gamyAni sarvatIrthasamAsataH || 61|| idaM medhyamidaM dhanyamidaM svargyamidaM sukham | idaM rahasyaM devAnAmAplAvyAnAM cha pAvanam || 62|| idaM dadyAddvijAtInAM sAdhUnAmAtmajasya vA | suhRRidAM cha japetkarNe shiShyasyAnugatasya vA || 63|| dattavAngautamasyedama~NgirA vai mahAtapAH | gurubhiH samanuj~nAtaH kAshyapena cha dhImatA || 64|| maharShINAmidaM japyaM pAvanAnAM tathottamam | japa.nshchAbhyutthitaH shashvannirmalaH svargamApnuyAt || 65|| idaM yashchApi shRRiNuyAdrahasyaM tva~Ngiromatam | uttame cha kule janma labhejjAtiM cha sa.nsmaret || 66|| \hrule \medskip ga~NgAprasha.nsanam.h 27 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| bRRihaspatisamaM buddhyA kShamayA brahmaNaH samam | parAkrame shakrasamamAdityasamatejasam || 1|| gA~NgeyamarjunenAjau nihataM bhUrivarchasam | bhrAtRRibhiH sahito.anyaishcha paryupAste yudhiShThiraH || 2|| shayAnaM vIrashayane kAlAkA~NkShiNamachyutam | AjagmurbharatashreShThaM draShTukAmA maharShayaH || 3|| atrirvasiShTho.atha bhRRiguH pulastyaH pulahaH kratuH | a~NgirA gautamo.agastyaH sumatiH svAyurAtmavAn || 4|| vishvAmitraH sthUlashirAH sa.nvartaH pramatirdamaH | ushanA bRRihaspatirvyAsashchyavanaH kAshyapo dhruvaH || 5|| durvAsA jamadagnishcha mArkaNDeyo.atha gAlavaH | bharadvAjashcha raibhyashcha yavakrItastritastathA || 6|| sthUlAkShaH shakalAkShashcha kaNvo medhAtithiH kRRishaH | nAradaH parvatashchaiva sudhanvAthaikato dvitaH || 7|| nitambhUrbhuvano dhaumyaH shatAnando.akRRitavraNaH | jAmadagnyastathA rAmaH kAmyashchetyevamAdayaH || 8|| samAgatA mahAtmAno bhIShmaM draShTuM maharShayaH || 8|| teShAM mahAtmanAM pUjAmAgatAnAM yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtRRibhiH sahitashchakre yathAvadanupUrvashaH || 9|| te pUjitAH sukhAsInAH kathAshchakrurmaharShayaH | bhIShmAshritAH sumadhurAH sarvendriyamanoharAH || 10|| bhIShmasteShAM kathAH shrutvA RRiShINAM bhAvitAtmanAm | mene divisthamAtmAnaM tuShTyA paramayA yutaH || 11|| tataste bhIShmamAmantrya pANDavA.nshcha maharShayaH | antardhAnaM gatAH sarve sarveShAmeva pashyatAm || 12|| tAnRRiShInsumahAbhAgAnantardhAnagatAnapi | pANDavAstuShTuvuH sarve praNemushcha muhurmuhuH || 13|| prasannamanasaH sarve gA~NgeyaM kurusattamAH | upatasthuryathodyantamAdityaM mantrakovidAH || 14|| prabhAvAttapasasteShAmRRiShINAM vIkShya pANDavAH | prakAshanto dishaH sarvA vismayaM paramaM yayuH || 15|| mahAbhAgyaM paraM teShAmRRiShINAmanuchintya te | pANDavAH saha bhIShmeNa kathAshchakrustadAshrayAH || 16|| kathAnte shirasA pAdau spRRiShTvA bhIShmasya pANDavaH | dharmyaM dharmasutaH prashnaM paryapRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 17|| ke deshAH ke janapadA AshramAH ke cha parvatAH | prakRRiShTAH puNyataH kAshcha j~neyA nadyaH pitAmaha || 18|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shilo~nChavRRitteH sa.nvAdaM siddhasya cha yudhiShThira || 19|| imAM kashchitparikramya pRRithivIM shailabhUShitAm | asakRRiddvipadAM shreShThaH shreShThasya gRRihamedhinaH || 20|| shilavRRittergRRihaM prAptaH sa tena vidhinArchitaH | kRRitakRRitya upAtiShThatsiddhaM tamatithiM tadA || 21|| tau sametya mahAtmAnau sukhAsInau kathAH shubhAH | chakraturvedasambaddhAstachCheShakRRitalakShaNAH || 22|| shilavRRittiH kathAnte tu siddhamAmantrya yatnataH | prashnaM paprachCha medhAvI yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi || 23|| shilavRRittiruvAcha|| ke deshAH ke janapadAH ke.a.ashramAH ke cha parvatAH | prakRRiShTAH puNyataH kAshcha j~neyA nadyastaduchyatAm || 24|| siddha uvAcha|| te deshAste janapadAste.a.ashramAste cha parvatAH | yeShAM bhAgIrathI ga~NgA madhyenaiti saridvarA || 25|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa yaj~naistyAgena vA punaH | gatiM tAM na labhejjanturga~NgAM sa.nsevya yAM labhet || 26|| spRRiShTAni yeShAM gA~NgeyaistoyairgAtrANi dehinAm | nyastAni na punasteShAM tyAgaH svargAdvidhIyate || 27|| sarvANi yeShAM gA~NgeyaistoyaiH kRRityAni dehinAm | gAM tyaktvA mAnavA vipra divi tiShThanti te.achalAH || 28|| pUrve vayasi karmANi kRRitvA pApAni ye narAH | pashchAdga~NgAM niShevante te.api yAntyuttamAM gatim || 29|| snAtAnAM shuchibhistoyairgA~NgeyaiH prayatAtmanAm | vyuShTirbhavati yA pu.nsAM na sA kratushatairapi || 30|| yAvadasthi manuShyasya ga~NgAtoyeShu tiShThati | tAvadvarShasahasrANi svargaM prApya mahIyate || 31|| apahatya tamastIvraM yathA bhAtyudaye raviH | tathApahatya pApmAnaM bhAti ga~NgAjalokShitaH || 32|| visomA iva sharvaryo vipuShpAstaravo yathA | tadvaddeshA dishashchaiva hInA ga~NgAjalaiH shubhaiH || 33|| varNAshramA yathA sarve svadharmaj~nAnavarjitAH | kratavashcha yathAsomAstathA ga~NgAM vinA jagat || 34|| yathA hInaM nabho.arkeNa bhUH shailaiH khaM cha vAyunA | tathA deshA dishashchaiva ga~NgAhInA na sa.nshayaH || 35|| triShu lokeShu ye kechitprANinaH sarva eva te | tarpyamANAH parAM tRRiptiM yAnti ga~NgAjalaiH shubhaiH || 36|| yastu sUryeNa niShTaptaM gA~NgeyaM pibate jalam | gavAM nirhAranirmuktAdyAvakAttadvishiShyate || 37|| induvratasahasraM tu charedyaH kAyashodhanam | pibedyashchApi ga~NgAmbhaH samau syAtAM na vA samau || 38|| tiShThedyugasahasraM tu pAdenaikena yaH pumAn | mAsamekaM tu ga~NgAyAM samau syAtAM na vA samau || 39|| lambetAvAkShirA yastu yugAnAmayutaM pumAn | tiShThedyatheShTaM yashchApi ga~NgAyAM sa vishiShyate || 40|| agnau prAptaM pradhUyeta yathA tUlaM dvijottama | tathA ga~NgAvagADhasya sarvaM pApaM pradhUyate || 41|| bhUtAnAmiha sarveShAM duHkhopahatachetasAm | gatimanveShamANAnAM na ga~NgAsadRRishI gatiH || 42|| bhavanti nirviShAH sarpA yathA tArkShyasya darshanAt | ga~NgAyA darshanAttadvatsarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 43|| apratiShThAshcha ye kechidadharmasharaNAshcha ye | teShAM pratiShThA ga~Ngeha sharaNaM sharma varma cha || 44|| prakRRiShTairashubhairgrastAnanekaiH puruShAdhamAn | patato narake ga~NgA sa.nshritAnpretya tArayet || 45|| te sa.nvibhaktA munibhirnUnaM devaiH savAsavaiH | ye.abhigachChanti satataM ga~NgAmabhigatAM suraiH || 46|| vinayAchArahInAshcha ashivAshcha narAdhamAH | te bhavanti shivA vipra ye vai ga~NgAM samAshritAH || 47|| yathA surANAmamRRitaM pitR^INAM cha yathA svadhA | sudhA yathA cha nAgAnAM tathA ga~NgAjalaM nRRiNAm || 48|| upAsate yathA bAlA mAtaraM kShudhayArditAH | shreyaskAmAstathA ga~NgAmupAsantIha dehinaH || 49|| svAyambhuvaM yathA sthAnaM sarveShAM shreShThamuchyate | snAtAnAM saritAM shreShThA ga~NgA tadvadihochyate || 50|| yathopajIvinAM dhenurdevAdInAM dharA smRRitA | tathopajIvinAM ga~NgA sarvaprANabhRRitAmiha || 51|| devAH somArkasa.nsthAni yathA satrAdibhirmakhaiH | amRRitAnyupajIvanti tathA ga~NgAjalaM narAH || 52|| jAhnavIpulinotthAbhiH sikatAbhiH samukShitaH | manyate puruSho.a.atmAnaM diviShThamiva shobhitam || 53|| jAhnavItIrasambhUtAM mRRidaM mUrdhnA bibharti yaH | bibharti rUpaM so.arkasya tamonAshAtsunirmalam || 54|| ga~Ngormibhiratho digdhaH puruShaM pavano yadA | spRRishate so.api pApmAnaM sadya evApamArjati || 55|| vyasanairabhitaptasya narasya vinashiShyataH | ga~NgAdarshanajA prItirvyasanAnyapakarShati || 56|| ha.nsArAvaiH kokaravai ravairanyaishcha pakShiNAm | paspardha ga~NgA gandharvAnpulinaishcha shilochchayAn || 57|| ha.nsAdibhiH subahubhirvividhaiH pakShibhirvRRitAm | ga~NgAM gokulasambAdhAM dRRiShTvA svargo.api vismRRitaH || 58|| na sA prItirdiviShThasya sarvakAmAnupAshnataH | abhavadyA parA prItirga~NgAyAH puline nRRiNAm || 59|| vA~NmanaHkarmajairgrastaH pApairapi pumAniha | vIkShya ga~NgAM bhavetpUtastatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 60|| saptAvarAnsapta parAnpitR^I.nstebhyashcha ye pare | pumA.nstArayate ga~NgAM vIkShya spRRiShTvAvagAhya cha || 61|| shrutAbhilaShitA dRRiShTA spRRiShTA pItAvagAhitA | ga~NgA tArayate nR^INAmubhau va.nshau visheShataH || 62|| darshanAtsparshanAtpAnAttathA ga~Ngeti kIrtanAt | punAtyapuNyAnpuruShA~nshatasho.atha sahasrashaH || 63|| ya ichChetsaphalaM janma jIvitaM shrutameva cha | sa pitR^I.nstarpayedga~NgAmabhigamya surA.nstathA || 64|| na sutairna cha vittena karmaNA na cha tatphalam | prApnuyAtpuruSho.atyantaM ga~NgAM prApya yadApnuyAt || 65|| jAtyandhairiha tulyAste mRRitaiH pa~Ngubhireva cha | samarthA ye na pashyanti ga~NgAM puNyajalAM shivAm || 66|| bhUtabhavyabhaviShyaj~nairmaharShibhirupasthitAm | devaiH sendraishcha ko ga~NgAM nopaseveta mAnavaH || 67|| vAnaprasthairgRRihasthaishcha yatibhirbrahmachAribhiH | vidyAvadbhiH shritAM ga~NgAM pumAnko nAma nAshrayet || 68|| utkrAmadbhishcha yaH prANaiH prayataH shiShTasaMmataH | chintayenmanasA ga~NgAM sa gatiM paramAM labhet || 69|| na bhayebhyo bhayaM tasya na pApebhyo na rAjataH | A dehapatanAdga~NgAmupAste yaH pumAniha || 70|| gaganAdyAM mahApuNyAM patantIM vai maheshvaraH | dadhAra shirasA devIM tAmeva divi sevate || 71|| ala~NkRRitAstrayo lokAH pathibhirvimalaistribhiH | yastu tasyA jalaM sevetkRRitakRRityaH pumAnbhavet || 72|| divi jyotiryathAdityaH pitR^INAM chaiva chandramAH | deveshashcha yathA nR^INAM ga~Ngeha saritAM tathA || 73|| mAtrA pitrA sutairdArairviyuktasya dhanena vA | na bhaveddhi tathA duHkhaM yathA ga~NgAviyogajam || 74|| nAraNyairneShTaviShayairna sutairna dhanAgamaiH | tathA prasAdo bhavati ga~NgAM vIkShya yathA nRRiNAm || 75|| pUrNaminduM yathA dRRiShTvA nRRiNAM dRRiShTiH prasIdati | ga~NgAM tripathagAM dRRiShTvA tathA dRRiShTiH prasIdati || 76|| tadbhAvastadgatamanAstanniShThastatparAyaNaH | ga~NgAM yo.anugato bhaktyA sa tasyAH priyatAM vrajet || 77|| bhUHsthaiH khasthairdiviShThaishcha bhUtairuchchAvachairapi | ga~NgA vigAhyA satatametatkAryatamaM satAm || 78|| triShu lokeShu puNyatvAdga~NgAyAH prathitaM yashaH | yatputrAnsagarasyaiShA bhasmAkhyAnanayaddivam || 79|| vAyvIritAbhiH sumahAsvanAbhi;rdrutAbhiratyarthasamuchChritAbhiH | ga~NgormibhirbhAnumatIbhiriddhaH; sahasrarashmipratimo vibhAti || 80|| payasvinIM ghRRitinImatyudArAM; samRRiddhinIM veginIM durvigAhyAm | ga~NgAM gatvA yaiH sharIraM visRRiShTaM; gatA dhIrAste vibudhaiH samatvam || 81|| andhA~njaDAndravyahInA.nshcha ga~NgA; yashasvinI bRRihatI vishvarUpA | devaiH sendrairmunibhirmAnavaishcha; niShevitA sarvakAmairyunakti || 82|| UrjAvatIM madhumatIM mahApuNyAM trivartmagAm | trilokagoptrIM ye ga~NgAM sa.nshritAste divaM gatAH || 83|| yo vatsyati drakShyati vApi martya;stasmai prayachChanti sukhAni devAH | tadbhAvitAH sparshane darshane ya;stasmai devA gatimiShTAM dishanti || 84|| dakShAM pRRithvIM bRRihatIM viprakRRiShTAM; shivAmRRitAM surasAM suprasannAm | vibhAvarIM sarvabhUtapratiShThAM; ga~NgAM gatA ye tridivaM gatAste || 85|| khyAtiryasyAH khaM divaM gAM cha nityaM; purA disho vidishashchAvatasthe | tasyA jalaM sevya saridvarAyA; martyAH sarve kRRitakRRityA bhavanti || 86|| iyaM ga~Ngeti niyataM pratiShThA; guhasya rukmasya cha garbhayoShA | prAtastrimArgA ghRRitavahA vipApmA; ga~NgAvatIrNA viyato vishvatoyA || 87|| sutAvanIdhrasya harasya bhAryA; divo bhuvashchApi kakShyAnurUpA | bhavyA pRRithivyA bhAvinI bhAti rAja;nga~NgA lokAnAM puNyadA vai trayANAm || 88|| madhupravAhA ghRRitarAgoddhRRitAbhi;rmahormibhiH shobhitA brAhmaNaishcha | divashchyutA shirasAttA bhavena; ga~NgAvanIdhrAstridivasya mAlA || 89|| yonirvariShThA virajA vitanvI; shuShmA irA vArivahA yashodA | vishvAvatI chAkRRitiriShTiriddhA; ga~NgokShitAnAM bhuvanasya panthAH || 90|| kShAntyA mahyA gopane dhAraNe cha; dIptyA kRRishAnostapanasya chaiva | tulyA ga~NgA saMmatA brAhmaNAnAM; guhasya brahmaNyatayA cha nityam || 91|| RRiShiShTutAM viShNupadIM purANIM; supuNyatoyAM manasApi loke | sarvAtmanA jAhnavIM ye prapannA;ste brahmaNaH sadanaM samprayAtAH || 92|| lokAnimAnnayati yA jananIva putrA;nsarvAtmanA sarvaguNopapannA | svasthAnamiShTamiha brAhmamabhIpsamAnai;rga~NgA sadaivAtmavashairupAsyA || 93|| usrAM juShTAM miShatIM vishvatoyA;mirAM vajrIM revatIM bhUdharANAm | shiShTAshrayAmamRRitAM brahmakAntAM; ga~NgAM shrayedAtmavAnsiddhikAmaH || 94|| prasAdya devAnsavibhUnsamastA;nbhagIrathastapasogreNa ga~NgAm | gAmAnayattAmabhigamya shashva;npumAnbhayaM neha nAmutra vidyAt || 95|| udAhRRitaH sarvathA te guNAnAM; mayaikadeshaH prasamIkShya buddhyA | shaktirna me kAchidihAsti vaktuM; guNAnsarvAnparimAtuM tathaiva || 96|| meroH samudrasya cha sarvaratnaiH; sa~NkhyopalAnAmudakasya vApi | vaktuM shakyaM neha ga~NgAjalAnAM; guNAkhyAnaM parimAtuM tathaiva || 97|| tasmAdimAnparayA shraddhayoktA;nguNAnsarvA~njAhnavIjA.nstathaiva | bhajedvAchA manasA karmaNA cha; bhaktyA yuktaH parayA shraddadhAnaH || 98|| lokAnimA.nstrInyashasA vitatya; siddhiM prApya mahatIM tAM durApAm | ga~NgAkRRitAnachireNaiva lokA;nyatheShTamiShTAnvichariShyasi tvam || 99|| tava mama cha guNairmahAnubhAvA; juShatu matiM satataM svadharmayuktaiH | abhigatajanavatsalA hi ga~NgA; bhajati yunakti sukhaishcha bhaktimantam || 100|| bhIShma uvAcha|| iti paramamatirguNAnanekA;~nshilarataye tripathAnuyogarUpAn | bahuvidhamanushAsya tathyarUpA;ngaganatalaM dyutimAnvivesha siddhaH || 101|| shilavRRittistu siddhasya vAkyaiH sambodhitastadA | ga~NgAmupAsya vidhivatsiddhiM prAptaH sudurlabhAm || 102|| tasmAttvamapi kaunteya bhaktyA paramayA yutaH | ga~NgAmabhyehi satataM prApsyase siddhimuttamAm || 103|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvetihAsaM bhIShmoktaM ga~NgAyAH stavasa.nyutam | yudhiShThiraH parAM prItimagachChadbhrAtRRibhiH saha || 104|| itihAsamimaM puNyaM shRRiNuyAdyaH paTheta vA | ga~NgAyAH stavasa.nyuktaM sa muchyetsarvakilbiShaiH || 105|| \hrule \medskip mata~NgopAkhyAnam.h 28 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| praj~nAshrutAbhyAM vRRittena shIlena cha yathA bhavAn | guNaiH samuditaH sarvairvayasA cha samanvitaH || 1|| tasmAdbhavantaM pRRichChAmi dharmaM dharmabhRRitAM vara || 1|| kShatriyo yadi vA vaishyaH shUdro vA rAjasattama | brAhmaNyaM prApnuyAtkena tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| tapasA vA sumahatA karmaNA vA shrutena vA | brAhmaNyamatha chedichChettanme brUhi pitAmaha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNyaM tAta duShprApaM varNaiH kShatrAdibhistribhiH | paraM hi sarvabhUtAnAM sthAnametadyudhiShThira || 4|| bahvIstu sa.nsaranyonIrjAyamAnaH punaH punaH | paryAye tAta kasmi.nshchidbrAhmaNo nAma jAyate || 5|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | mata~Ngasya cha sa.nvAdaM gardabhyAshcha yudhiShThira || 6|| dvijAteH kasyachittAta tulyavarNaH sutaH prabhuH | mata~Ngo nAma nAmnAbhUtsarvaiH samudito guNaiH || 7|| sa yaj~nakAraH kaunteya pitrA sRRiShTaH parantapa | prAyAdgardabhayuktena rathenehAshugAminA || 8|| sa bAlaM gardabhaM rAjanvahantaM mAturantike | niravidhyatpratodena nAsikAyAM punaH punaH || 9|| taM tu tIvravraNaM dRRiShTvA gardabhI putragRRiddhinI | uvAcha mA shuchaH putra chaNDAlastvAdhitiShThati || 10|| brAhmaNe dAruNaM nAsti maitro brAhmaNa uchyate | AchAryaH sarvabhUtAnAM shAstA kiM prahariShyati || 11|| ayaM tu pApaprakRRitirbAle na kurute dayAm | svayoniM mAnayatyeSha bhAvo bhAvaM nigachChati || 12|| etachChrutvA mata~Ngastu dAruNaM rAsabhIvachaH | avatIrya rathAttUrNaM rAsabhIM pratyabhAShata || 13|| brUhi rAsabhi kalyANi mAtA me yena dUShitA | kathaM mAM vetsi chaNDAlaM kShipraM rAsabhi sha.nsa me || 14|| kena jAto.asmi chaNDAlo brAhmaNyaM yena me.anashat | tattvenaitanmahAprAj~ne brUhi sarvamasheShataH || 15|| gardabhyuvAcha|| brAhmaNyAM vRRiShalena tvaM mattAyAM nApitena ha | jAtastvamasi chaNDAlo brAhmaNyaM tena te.anashat || 16|| evamukto mata~Ngastu pratyupAyAdgRRihaM prati | tamAgatamabhiprekShya pitA vAkyamathAbravIt || 17|| mayA tvaM yaj~nasa.nsiddhau niyukto gurukarmaNi | kasmAtpratinivRRitto.asi kachchinna kushalaM tava || 18|| mata~Nga uvAcha|| ayoniragryayonirvA yaH syAtsa kushalI bhavet | kushalaM tu kutastasya yasyeyaM jananI pitaH || 19|| brAhmaNyAM vRRiShalAjjAtaM pitarvedayatIha mAm | amAnuShI gardabhIyaM tasmAttapsye tapo mahat || 20|| evamuktvA sa pitaraM pratasthe kRRitanishchayaH | tato gatvA mahAraNyamatapyata mahattapaH || 21|| tataH santApayAmAsa vibudhA.nstapasAnvitaH | mata~NgaH susukhaM prepsuH sthAnaM sucharitAdapi || 22|| taM tathA tapasA yuktamuvAcha harivAhanaH | mata~Nga tapyase kiM tvaM bhogAnutsRRijya mAnuShAn || 23|| varaM dadAni te hanta vRRiNIShva tvaM yadichChasi | yachchApyavApyamanyatte sarvaM prabrUhi mAchiram || 24|| mata~Nga uvAcha|| brAhmaNyaM kAmayAno.ahamidamArabdhavA.nstapaH | gachCheyaM tadavApyeha vara eSha vRRito mayA || 25|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM tamuvAcha pura.ndaraH | brAhmaNyaM prArthayAnastvamaprApyamakRRitAtmabhiH || 26|| shreShThaM yatsarvabhUteShu tapo yannAtivartate | tadagryaM prArthayAnastvamachirAdvinashiShyasi || 27|| devatAsuramartyeShu yatpavitraM paraM smRRitam | chaNDAlayonau jAtena na tatprApyaM katha~nchana || 28|| \hrule \medskip indramata~Ngasa.nvAdaH 29 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamukto mata~Ngastu sa.nshitAtmA yatavrataH | atiShThadekapAdena varShANAM shatamachyuta || 1|| tamuvAcha tataH shakraH punareva mahAyashAH | mata~Nga paramaM sthAnaM prArthayannatidurlabham || 2|| mA kRRithAH sAhasaM putra naiSha dharmapathastava | aprApyaM prArthayAno hi nachirAdvinashiShyasi || 3|| mata~Nga paramaM sthAnaM vAryamANo mayA sakRRit | chikIrShasyeva tapasA sarvathA na bhaviShyasi || 4|| tiryagyonigataH sarvo mAnuShyaM yadi gachChati | sa jAyate pulkaso vA chaNDAlo vA kadAchana || 5|| pu.nshchalaH pApayonirvA yaH kashchidiha lakShyate | sa tasyAmeva suchiraM mata~Nga parivartate || 6|| tato dashaguNe kAle labhate shUdratAmapi | shUdrayonAvapi tato bahushaH parivartate || 7|| tatastri.nshadguNe kAle labhate vaishyatAmapi | vaishyatAyAM chiraM kAlaM tatraiva parivartate || 8|| tataH ShaShTiguNe kAle rAjanyo nAma jAyate | rAjanyatve chiraM kAlaM tatraiva parivartate || 9|| tataH ShaShTiguNe kAle labhate brahmabandhutAm | brahmabandhushchiraM kAlaM tatraiva parivartate || 10|| tatastu dvishate kAle labhate kANDapRRiShThatAm | kANDapRRiShThashchiraM kAlaM tatraiva parivartate || 11|| tatastu trishate kAle labhate dvijatAmapi | tAM cha prApya chiraM kAlaM tatraiva parivartate || 12|| tatashchatuHshate kAle shrotriyo nAma jAyate | shrotriyatve chiraM kAlaM tatraiva parivartate || 13|| tadaiva krodhaharShau cha kAmadveShau cha putraka | atimAnAtivAdau tamAvishanti dvijAdhamam || 14|| tA.nshchejjayati shatrUnsa tadA prApnoti sadgatim | atha te vai jayantyenaM tAlAgrAdiva pAtyate || 15|| mata~Nga sampradhAryaitadyadahaM tvAmachUchudam | vRRiNIShva kAmamanyaM tvaM brAhmaNyaM hi sudurlabham || 16|| \hrule \medskip 30 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamukto mata~Ngastu bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNaH | atiShThata gayAM gatvA so.a~NguShThena shataM samAH || 1|| suduShkaraM vahanyogaM kRRisho dhamanisantataH | tvagasthibhUto dharmAtmA sa papAteti naH shrutam || 2|| taM patantamabhidrutya parijagrAha vAsavaH | varANAmIshvaro dAtA sarvabhUtahite rataH || 3|| shakra uvAcha|| mata~Nga brAhmaNatvaM te sa.nvRRitaM paripanthibhiH | pUjayansukhamApnoti duHkhamApnotyapUjayan || 4|| brAhmaNe sarvabhUtAnAM yogakShemaH samAhitaH | brAhmaNebhyo.anutRRipyanti pitaro devatAstathA || 5|| brAhmaNaH sarvabhUtAnAM mata~Nga para uchyate | brAhmaNaH kurute taddhi yathA yadyachcha vA~nChati || 6|| bahvIstu sa.nsaranyonIrjAyamAnaH punaH punaH | paryAye tAta kasmi.nshchidbrAhmaNyamiha vindati || 7|| mata~Nga uvAcha|| kiM mAM tudasi duHkhArtaM mRRitaM mArayase cha mAm | taM tu shochAmi yo labdhvA brAhmaNyaM na bubhUShate || 8|| brAhmaNyaM yadi duShprApaM tribhirvarNaiH shatakrato | sudurlabhaM tadAvApya nAnutiShThanti mAnavAH || 9|| yaH pApebhyaH pApatamasteShAmadhama eva saH | brAhmaNyaM yo.avajAnIte dhanaM labdhveva durlabham || 10|| duShprApaM khalu vipratvaM prAptaM duranupAlanam | duravApamavApyaitannAnutiShThanti mAnavAH || 11|| ekArAmo hyahaM shakra nirdva.ndvo niShparigrahaH | ahi.nsAdamadAnasthaH kathaM nArhAmi vipratAm || 12|| yathAkAmavihArI syAM kAmarUpI viha~NgamaH | brahmakShatrAvirodhena pUjAM cha prApnuyAmaham || 13|| yathA mamAkShayA kIrtirbhavechchApi pura.ndara || 13|| indra uvAcha|| Chandodeva iti khyAtaH strINAM pUjyo bhaviShyasi | bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM tasmai varaM dattvA vAsavo.antaradhIyata | prANA.nstyaktvA mata~Ngo.api prApa tatsthAnamuttamam || 15|| evametatparaM sthAnaM brAhmaNyaM nAma bhArata | tachcha duShprApamiha vai mahendravachanaM yathA || 16|| \hrule \medskip vItahavyopAkhyAnam.h 31 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM me mahadAkhyAnametatkurukulodvaha | suduShprApaM bravIShi tvaM brAhmaNyaM vadatAM vara || 1|| vishvAmitreNa cha purA brAhmaNyaM prAptamityuta | shrUyate vadase tachcha duShprApamiti sattama || 2|| vItahavyashcha rAjarShiH shruto me vipratAM gataH | tadeva tAvadgA~Ngeya shrotumichChAmyahaM vibho || 3|| sa kena karmaNA prApto brAhmaNyaM rAjasattama | vareNa tapasA vApi tanme vyAkhyAtumarhati || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjanyathA rAjA vItahavyo mahAyashAH | kShatriyaH sanpunaH prApto brAhmaNyaM lokasatkRRitam || 5|| manormahAtmanastAta prajAdharmeNa shAsataH | babhUva putro dharmAtmA sharyAtiriti vishrutaH || 6|| tasyAnvavAye dvau rAjanrAjAnau sambabhUvatuH | hehayastAlaja~Nghashcha vatseShu jayatAM vara || 7|| hehayasya tu putrANAM dashasu strIShu bhArata | shataM babhUva prakhyAtaM shUrANAmanivartinAm || 8|| tulyarUpaprabhAvANAM viduShAM yuddhashAlinAm | dhanurvede cha vede cha sarvatraiva kRRitashramAH || 9|| kAshiShvapi nRRipo rAjandivodAsapitAmahaH | haryashva iti vikhyAto babhUva jayatAM varaH || 10|| sa vItahavyadAyAdairAgatya puruSharShabha | ga~NgAyamunayormadhye sa~NgrAme vinipAtitaH || 11|| taM tu hatvA naravaraM hehayAste mahArathAH | pratijagmuH purIM ramyAM vatsAnAmakutobhayAH || 12|| haryashvasya tu dAyAdaH kAshirAjo.abhyaShichyata | sudevo devasa~NkAshaH sAkShAddharma ivAparaH || 13|| sa pAlayanneva mahIM dharmAtmA kAshinandanaH | tairvItahavyairAgatya yudhi sarvairvinirjitaH || 14|| tamapyAjau vinirjitya pratijagmuryathAgatam | saudevistvatha kAshIsho divodAso.abhyaShichyata || 15|| divodAsastu vij~nAya vIryaM teShAM mahAtmanAm | vArANasIM mahAtejA nirmame shakrashAsanAt || 16|| viprakShatriyasambAdhAM vaishyashUdrasamAkulAm | naikadravyochchayavatIM samRRiddhavipaNApaNAm || 17|| ga~NgAyA uttare kUle vaprAnte rAjasattama | gomatyA dakShiNe chaiva shakrasyevAmarAvatIm || 18|| tatra taM rAjashArdUlaM nivasantaM mahIpatim | Agatya hehayA bhUyaH paryadhAvanta bhArata || 19|| sa niShpatya dadau yuddhaM tebhyo rAjA mahAbalaH | devAsurasamaM ghoraM divodAso mahAdyutiH || 20|| sa tu yuddhe mahArAja dinAnAM dashatIrdasha | hatavAhanabhUyiShThastato dainyamupAgamat || 21|| hatayodhastato rAjankShINakoshashcha bhUmipaH | divodAsaH purIM hitvA palAyanaparo.abhavat || 22|| sa tvAshramamupAgamya bharadvAjasya dhImataH | jagAma sharaNaM rAjA kRRitA~njalirari.ndama || 23|| rAjovAcha|| bhagavanvaitahavyairme yuddhe va.nshaH praNAshitaH | ahamekaH paridyUno bhavantaM sharaNaM gataH || 24|| shiShyasnehena bhagavansa mAM rakShitumarhasi | niHsheSho hi kRRito va.nsho mama taiH pApakarmabhiH || 25|| tamuvAcha mahAbhAgo bharadvAjaH pratApavAn | na bhetavyaM na bhetavyaM saudeva vyetu te bhayam || 26|| ahamiShTiM karomyadya putrArthaM te vishAM pate | vaitahavyasahasrANi yathA tvaM prasahiShyasi || 27|| tata iShTiM chakArarShistasya vai putrakAmikIm | athAsya tanayo jaj~ne pratardana iti shrutaH || 28|| sa jAtamAtro vavRRidhe samAH sadyastrayodasha | vedaM chAdhijage kRRitsnaM dhanurvedaM cha bhArata || 29|| yogena cha samAviShTo bharadvAjena dhImatA | tejo laukyaM sa sa~NgRRihya tasmindeshe samAvishat || 30|| tataH sa kavachI dhanvI bANI dIpta ivAnalaH | prayayau sa dhanurdhunvanvivarShuriva toyadaH || 31|| taM dRRiShTvA paramaM harShaM sudevatanayo yayau | mene cha manasA dagdhAnvaitahavyAnsa pArthivaH || 32|| tatastaM yauvarAjyena sthApayitvA pratardanam | kRRitakRRityaM tadAtmAnaM sa rAjA abhyanandata || 33|| tatastu vaitahavyAnAM vadhAya sa mahIpatiH | putraM prasthApayAmAsa pratardanamari.ndamam || 34|| sarathaH sa tu santIrya ga~NgAmAshu parAkramI | prayayau vItahavyAnAM purIM parapura~njayaH || 35|| vaitahavyAstu sa.nshrutya rathaghoShaM samuddhatam | niryayurnagarAkArai rathaiH pararathArujaiH || 36|| niShkramya te naravyAghrA da.nshitAshchitrayodhinaH | pratardanaM samAjaghnuH sharavarShairudAyudhAH || 37|| astraishcha vividhAkArai rathaughaishcha yudhiShThira | abhyavarShanta rAjAnaM himavantamivAmbudAH || 38|| astrairastrANi sa.nvArya teShAM rAjA pratardanaH | jaghAna tAnmahAtejA vajrAnalasamaiH sharaiH || 39|| kRRittottamA~NgAste rAjanbhallaiH shatasahasrashaH | apatanrudhirArdrA~NgA nikRRittA iva ki.nshukAH || 40|| hateShu teShu sarveShu vItahavyaH suteShvatha | prAdravannagaraM hitvA bhRRigorAshramamapyuta || 41|| yayau bhRRiguM cha sharaNaM vItahavyo narAdhipaH | abhayaM cha dadau tasmai rAj~ne rAjanbhRRigustathA || 42|| tato dadAvAsanaM cha tasmai shiShyo bhRRigostadA || 42|| athAnupadamevAshu tatrAgachChatpratardanaH | sa prApya chAshramapadaM divodAsAtmajo.abravIt || 43|| bho bhoH ke.atrAshrame santi bhRRigoH shiShyA mahAtmanaH | draShTumichChe munimahaM tasyAchakShata mAmiti || 44|| sa taM viditvA tu bhRRigurnishchakrAmAshramAttadA | pUjayAmAsa cha tato vidhinA parameNa ha || 45|| uvAcha chainaM rAjendra kiM kAryamiti pArthivam | sa chovAcha nRRipastasmai yadAgamanakAraNam || 46|| ayaM brahmannito rAjA vItahavyo visarjyatAm | asya putrairhi me brahmankRRitsno va.nshaH praNAshitaH || 47|| utsAditashcha viShayaH kAshInAM ratnasa~nchayaH || 47|| etasya vIryadRRiptasya hataM putrashataM mayA | asyedAnIM vadhAdbrahmanbhaviShyAmyanRRiNaH pituH || 48|| tamuvAcha kRRipAviShTo bhRRigurdharmabhRRitAM varaH | nehAsti kShatriyaH kashchitsarve hIme dvijAtayaH || 49|| evaM tu vachanaM shrutvA bhRRigostathyaM pratardanaH | pAdAvupaspRRishya shanaiH prahasanvAkyamabravIt || 50|| evamapyasmi bhagavankRRitakRRityo na sa.nshayaH | yadeSha rAjA vIryeNa svajAtiM tyAjito mayA || 51|| anujAnIhi mAM brahmandhyAyasva cha shivena mAm | tyAjito hi mayA jAtimeSha rAjA bhRRigUdvaha || 52|| tatastenAbhyanuj~nAto yayau rAjA pratardanaH | yathAgataM mahArAja muktvA viShamivoragaH || 53|| bhRRigorvachanamAtreNa sa cha brahmarShitAM gataH | vItahavyo mahArAja brahmavAditvameva cha || 54|| tasya gRRitsamadaH putro rUpeNendra ivAparaH | shakrastvamiti yo daityairnigRRihItaH kilAbhavat || 55|| RRigvede vartate chAgryA shrutiratra vishAM pate | yatra gRRitsamado brahmanbrAhmaNaiH sa mahIyate || 56|| sa brahmachArI viprarShiH shrImAngRRitsamado.abhavat | putro gRRitsamadasyApi suchetA abhavaddvijaH || 57|| varchAH sutejasaH putro vihavyastasya chAtmajaH | vihavyasya tu putrastu vitatyastasya chAtmajaH || 58|| vitatyasya sutaH satyaH santaH satyasya chAtmajaH | shravAstasya sutashcharShiH shravasashchAbhavattamaH || 59|| tamasashcha prakAsho.abhUttanayo dvijasattamaH | prakAshasya cha vAgindro babhUva jayatAM varaH || 60|| tasyAtmajashcha pramatirvedavedA~NgapAragaH | ghRRitAchyAM tasya putrastu rururnAmodapadyata || 61|| pramadvarAyAM tu ruroH putraH samudapadyata | shunako nAma viprarShiryasya putro.atha shaunakaH || 62|| evaM vipratvamagamadvItahavyo narAdhipaH | bhRRigoH prasAdAdrAjendra kShatriyaH kShatriyarShabha || 63|| tathaiva kathito va.nsho mayA gArtsamadastava | vistareNa mahArAja kimanyadanupRRichChasi || 64|| \hrule \medskip pUjyapuruShavarNanam.h 32 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ke pUjyAH ke namaskAryA mAnavairbharatarShabha | vistareNa tadAchakShva na hi tRRipyAmi kathyatAm || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha sa.nvAdaM vAsudevasya chobhayoH || 2|| nAradaM prA~njaliM dRRiShTvA pUjayAnaM dvijarShabhAn | keshavaH paripaprachCha bhagavankAnnamasyasi || 3|| bahumAnaH paraH keShu bhavato yAnnamasyasi | shakyaM chechChrotumichChAmi brUhyetaddharmavittama || 4|| nArada uvAcha|| shRRiNu govinda yAnetAnpUjayAmyarimardana | tvatto.anyaH kaH pumA.Nlloke shrotumetadihArhati || 5|| varuNaM vAyumAdityaM parjanyaM jAtavedasam | sthANuM skandaM tathA lakShmIM viShNuM brahmANameva cha || 6|| vAchaspatiM chandramasamapaH pRRithvIM sarasvatIm | satataM ye namasyanti tAnnamasyAmyahaM vibho || 7|| tapodhanAnvedavido nityaM vedaparAyaNAn | mahArhAnvRRiShNishArdUla sadA sampUjayAmyaham || 8|| abhuktvA devakAryANi kurvate ye.avikatthanAH | santuShTAshcha kShamAyuktAstAnnamasyAmyahaM vibho || 9|| samyagdadati ye cheShTAnkShAntA dAntA jitendriyAH | sasyaM dhanaM kShitiM gAshcha tAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 10|| ye te tapasi vartante vane mUlaphalAshanAH | asa~nchayAH kriyAvantastAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 11|| ye bhRRityabharaNe saktAH satataM chAtithipriyAH | bhu~njante devasheShANi tAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 12|| ye vedaM prApya durdharShA vAgmino brahmavAdinaH | yAjanAdhyApane yuktA nityaM tAnpUjayAmyaham || 13|| prasannahRRidayAshchaiva sarvasattveShu nityashaH | A pRRiShThatApAtsvAdhyAye yuktAstAnpUjayAmyaham || 14|| guruprasAde svAdhyAye yatante ye sthiravratAH | shushrUShavo.anasUyantastAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 15|| suvratA munayo ye cha brahmaNyAH satyasa~NgarAH | voDhAro havyakavyAnAM tAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 16|| bhaikShyacharyAsu niratAH kRRishA gurukulAshrayAH | niHsukhA nirdhanA ye cha tAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 17|| nirmamA niShpratidva.ndvA nirhrIkA niShprayojanAH | ahi.nsAniratA ye cha ye cha satyavratA narAH || 18|| dAntAH shamaparAshchaiva tAnnamasyAmi keshava || 18|| devatAtithipUjAyAM prasaktA gRRihamedhinaH | kapotavRRittayo nityaM tAnnamasyAmi yAdava || 19|| yeShAM trivargaH kRRityeShu vartate nopahIyate | shiShTAchArapravRRittAshcha tAnnamasyAmyahaM sadA || 20|| brAhmaNAstriShu lokeShu ye trivargamanuShThitAH | alolupAH puNyashIlAstAnnamasyAmi keshava || 21|| abbhakShA vAyubhakShAshcha sudhAbhakShAshcha ye sadA | vrataishcha vividhairyuktAstAnnamasyAmi mAdhava || 22|| ayonInagniyonI.nshcha brahmayonI.nstathaiva cha | sarvabhUtAtmayonI.nshcha tAnnamasyAmyahaM dvijAn || 23|| nityametAnnamasyAmi kRRiShNa lokakarAnRRiShIn | lokajyeShThA~nj~nAnaniShThA.nstamoghnA.NllokabhAskarAn || 24|| tasmAttvamapi vArShNeya dvijAnpUjaya nityadA | pUjitAH pUjanArhA hi sukhaM dAsyanti te.anagha || 25|| asmi.Nlloke sadA hyete paratra cha sukhapradAH | ta ete mAnyamAnA vai pradAsyanti sukhaM tava || 26|| ye sarvAtithayo nityaM goShu cha brAhmaNeShu cha | nityaM satye cha niratA durgANyatitaranti te || 27|| nityaM shamaparA ye cha tathA ye chAnasUyakAH | nityaM svAdhyAyino ye cha durgANyatitaranti te || 28|| sarvAndevAnnamasyanti ye chaikaM devamAshritAH | shraddadhAnAshcha dAntAshcha durgANyatitaranti te || 29|| tathaiva viprapravarAnnamaskRRitya yatavratAn | bhavanti ye dAnaratA durgANyatitaranti te || 30|| agnInAdhAya vidhivatprayatA dhArayanti ye | prAptAH somAhutiM chaiva durgANyatitaranti te || 31|| mAtApitrorguruShu cha samyagvartanti ye sadA | yathA tvaM vRRiShNishArdUletyuktvaivaM virarAma saH || 32|| tasmAttvamapi kaunteya pitRRidevadvijAtithIn | samyakpUjaya yena tvaM gatimiShTAmavApsyasi || 33|| \hrule \medskip brAhmaNaprasha.nsA 33 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM rAj~naH sarvakRRityAnAM garIyaH syAtpitAmaha | kiM kurvankarma nRRipatirubhau lokau samashnute || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etadrAj~naH kRRityatamamabhiShiktasya bhArata | brAhmaNAnAmanuShThAnamatyantaM sukhamichChatA || 2|| shrotriyAnbrAhmaNAnvRRiddhAnnityamevAbhipUjayet || 2|| paurajAnapadA.nshchApi brAhmaNA.nshcha bahushrutAn | sAntvena bhogadAnena namaskAraistathArchayet || 3|| etatkRRityatamaM rAj~no nityameveti lakShayet | yathAtmAnaM yathA putrA.nstathaitAnparipAlayet || 4|| ye chApyeShAM pUjyatamAstAndRRiDhaM pratipUjayet | teShu shAnteShu tadrAShTraM sarvameva virAjate || 5|| te pUjyAste namaskAryAste rakShyAH pitaro yathA | teShveva yAtrA lokasya bhUtAnAmiva vAsave || 6|| abhichArairupAyaishcha daheyurapi tejasA | niHsheShaM kupitAH kuryurugrAH satyaparAkramAH || 7|| nAntameShAM prapashyAmi na dishashchApyapAvRRitAH | kupitAH samudIkShante dAveShvagnishikhA iva || 8|| vidyanteShAM sAhasikA guNAsteShAmatIva hi | kUpA iva tRRiNachChannA vishuddhA dyaurivApare || 9|| prasahyakAriNaH kechitkArpAsamRRidavo.apare | santi chaiShAmatishaThAstathAnye.atitapasvinaH || 10|| kRRiShigorakShyamapyanye bhaikShamanye.apyanuShThitAH | chorAshchAnye.anRRitAshchAnye tathAnye naTanartakAH || 11|| sarvakarmasu dRRishyante prashAnteShvitareShu cha | vividhAchArayuktAshcha brAhmaNA bharatarShabha || 12|| nAnAkarmasu yuktAnAM bahukarmopajIvinAm | dharmaj~nAnAM satAM teShAM nityamevAnukIrtayet || 13|| pitR^INAM devatAnAM cha manuShyoragarakShasAm | purohitA mahAbhAgA brAhmaNA vai narAdhipa || 14|| naite devairna pitRRibhirna gandharvairna rAkShasaiH | nAsurairna pishAchaishcha shakyA jetuM dvijAtayaH || 15|| adaivaM daivataM kuryurdaivataM chApyadaivatam | yamichCheyuH sa rAjA syAdyaM dviShyuH sa parAbhavet || 16|| parivAdaM cha ye kuryurbrAhmaNAnAmachetasaH | nindAprasha.nsAkushalAH kIrtyakIrtiparAvarAH || 17|| parikupyanti te rAjansatataM dviShatAM dvijAH || 17|| brAhmaNA yaM prasha.nsanti puruShaH sa pravardhate | brAhmaNairyaH parAkruShTaH parAbhUyAtkShaNAddhi saH || 18|| shakA yavanakAmbojAstAstAH kShatriyajAtayaH | vRRiShalatvaM parigatA brAhmaNAnAmadarshanAt || 19|| dramiLAshcha kali~NgAshcha pulindAshchApyushInarAH | kaulAH sarpA mAhiShakAstAstAH kShatriyajAtayaH || 20|| vRRiShalatvaM parigatA brAhmaNAnAmadarshanAt | shreyAnparAjayastebhyo na jayo jayatAM vara || 21|| yastu sarvamidaM hanyAdbrAhmaNaM cha na tatsamam | brahmavadhyA mahAndoSha ityAhuH paramarShayaH || 22|| parivAdo dvijAtInAM na shrotavyaH katha~nchana | AsItAdhomukhastUShNIM samutthAya vrajeta vA || 23|| na sa jAto janiShyo vA pRRithivyAmiha kashchana | yo brAhmaNavirodhena sukhaM jIvitumutsahet || 24|| durgraho muShTinA vAyurduHsparshaH pANinA shashI | durdharA pRRithivI mUrdhnA durjayA brAhmaNA bhuvi || 25|| \hrule \medskip pRRithivIvAsudevasa.nvAdaH 34 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNAneva satataM bhRRishaM sampratipUjayet | ete hi somarAjAna IshvarAH sukhaduHkhayoH || 1|| ete bhogairala~NkArairanyaishchaiva kimichChakaiH | sadA pUjyA namaskAryA rakShyAshcha pitRRivannRRipaiH || 2|| ato rAShTrasya shAntirhi bhUtAnAmiva vAsavAt || 2|| jAyatAM brahmavarchasvI rAShTre vai brAhmaNaH shuchiH | mahArathashcha rAjanya eShTavyaH shatrutApanaH || 3|| brAhmaNaM jAtisampannaM dharmaj~naM sa.nshitavratam | vAsayeta gRRihe rAjanna tasmAtparamasti vai || 4|| brAhmaNebhyo havirdattaM pratigRRihNanti devatAH | pitaraH sarvabhUtAnAM naitebhyo vidyate param || 5|| AdityashchandramA vAyurbhUmirApo.ambaraM dishaH | sarve brAhmaNamAvishya sadAnnamupabhu~njate || 6|| na tasyAshnanti pitaro yasya viprA na bhu~njate | devAshchApyasya nAshnanti pApasya brAhmaNadviShaH || 7|| brAhmaNeShu tu tuShTeShu prIyante pitaraH sadA | tathaiva devatA rAjannAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 8|| tathaiva te.api prIyante yeShAM bhavati taddhaviH | na cha pretya vinashyanti gachChanti paramAM gatim || 9|| yena yenaiva haviShA brAhmaNA.nstarpayennaraH | tena tenaiva prIyante pitaro devatAstathA || 10|| brAhmaNAdeva tadbhUtaM prabhavanti yataH prajAH | yatashchAyaM prabhavati pretya yatra cha gachChati || 11|| vedaiSha mArgaM svargasya tathaiva narakasya cha | AgatAnAgate chobhe brAhmaNo dvipadAM varaH || 12|| brAhmaNo bharatashreShTha svadharmaM veda medhayA || 12|| ye chainamanuvartante te na yAnti parAbhavam | na te pretya vinashyanti gachChanti na parAbhavam || 13|| ye brAhmaNamukhAtprAptaM pratigRRihNanti vai vachaH | kRRitAtmAno mahAtmAnaste na yAnti parAbhavam || 14|| kShatriyANAM pratapatAM tejasA cha balena cha | brAhmaNeShveva shAmyanti tejA.nsi cha balAni cha || 15|| bhRRigavo.ajaya.nstAlaja~NghAnnIpAna~Ngiraso.ajayan | bharadvAjo vaitahavyAnailA.nshcha bharatarShabha || 16|| chitrAyudhA.nshchApyajayannete kRRiShNAjinadhvajAH | prakShipyAtha cha kumbhAnvai pAragAminamArabhet || 17|| yatki~nchitkathyate loke shrUyate pashyate.api vA | sarvaM tadbrAhmaNeShveva gUDho.agniriva dAruShu || 18|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | sa.nvAdaM vAsudevasya pRRithvyAshcha bharatarShabha || 19|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| mAtaraM sarvabhUtAnAM pRRichChe tvA sa.nshayaM shubhe | kena svitkarmaNA pApaM vyapohati naro gRRihI || 20|| pRRithivyuvAcha|| brAhmaNAneva seveta pavitraM hyetaduttamam | brAhmaNAnsevamAnasya rajaH sarvaM praNashyati || 21|| ato bhUtirataH kIrtirato buddhiH prajAyate | apareShAM pareShAM cha parebhyashchaiva ye pare || 22|| brAhmaNA yaM prasha.nsanti puruShaH sa pravardhate | atha yo brAhmaNAkruShTaH parAbhavati so.achirAt || 23|| yathA mahArNave kShipta AmaloShTo vinashyati | tathA dushcharitaM karma parAbhAvAya kalpate || 24|| pashya chandre kRRitaM lakShma samudre lavaNodakam | tathA bhagasahasreNa mahendraM parichihnitam || 25|| teShAmeva prabhAvena sahasranayano hyasau | shatakratuH samabhavatpashya mAdhava yAdRRisham || 26|| ichChanbhUtiM cha kIrtiM cha lokA.nshcha madhusUdana | brAhmaNAnumate tiShThetpuruShaH shuchirAtmavAn || 27|| ityetadvachanaM shrutvA medinyA madhusUdanaH | sAdhu sAdhvityathetyuktvA medinIM pratyapUjayat || 28|| etAM shrutvopamAM pArtha prayato brAhmaNarShabhAn | satataM pUjayethAstvaM tataH shreyo.abhipatsyase || 29|| \hrule \medskip 35 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| janmanaiva mahAbhAgo brAhmaNo nAma jAyate | namasyaH sarvabhUtAnAmatithiH prasRRitAgrabhuk || 1|| sarvAnnaH suhRRidastAta brAhmaNAH sumanomukhAH | gIrbhirma~NgalayuktAbhiranudhyAyanti pUjitAH || 2|| sarvAnno dviShatastAta brAhmaNA jAtamanyavaH | gIrbhirdAruNayuktAbhirabhihanyurapUjitAH || 3|| atra gAthA brahmagItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | sRRiShTvA dvijAtIndhAtA hi yathApUrvaM samAdadhat || 4|| na vo.anyadiha kartavyaM ki~nchidUrdhvaM yathAvidhi | guptA gopAyata brahma shreyo vastena shobhanam || 5|| svameva kurvatAM karma shrIrvo brAhmI bhaviShyati | pramANaM sarvabhUtAnAM pragrahaM cha gamiShyatha || 6|| na shaudraM karma kartavyaM brAhmaNena vipashchitA | shaudraM hi kurvataH karma dharmaH samuparudhyate || 7|| shrIshcha buddhishcha tejashcha vibhUtishcha pratApinI | svAdhyAyenaiva mAhAtmyaM vimalaM pratipatsyatha || 8|| hutvA chAhavanIyasthaM mahAbhAgye pratiShThitAH | agrabhojyAH prasUtInAM shriyA brAhmyAnukalpitAH || 9|| shraddhayA parayA yuktA hyanabhidrohalabdhayA | damasvAdhyAyaniratAH sarvAnkAmAnavApsyatha || 10|| yachchaiva mAnuShe loke yachcha deveShu ki~nchana | sarvaM tattapasA sAdhyaM j~nAnena vinayena cha || 11|| ityetA brahmagItAste samAkhyAtA mayAnagha | viprAnukampArthamidaM tena proktaM hi dhImatA || 12|| bhUyasteShAM balaM manye yathA rAj~nastapasvinaH | durAsadAshcha chaNDAshcha rabhasAH kShiprakAriNaH || 13|| santyeShAM siMhasattvAshcha vyAghrasattvAstathApare | varAhamRRigasattvAshcha gajasattvAstathApare || 14|| karpAsamRRidavaH kechittathAnye makaraspRRishaH | vibhAShyaghAtinaH kechittathA chakShurhaNo.apare || 15|| santi chAshIviShanibhAH santi mandAstathApare | vividhAnIha vRRittAni brAhmaNAnAM yudhiShThira || 16|| mekalA dramiDAH kAshAH pauNDrAH kollagirAstathA | shauNDikA daradA darvAshchaurAH shabarabarbarAH || 17|| kirAtA yavanAshchaiva tAstAH kShatriyajAtayaH | vRRiShalatvamanuprAptA brAhmaNAnAmadarshanAt || 18|| brAhmaNAnAM paribhavAdasurAH salileshayAH | brAhmaNAnAM prasAdAchcha devAH svarganivAsinaH || 19|| ashakyaM spraShTumAkAshamachAlyo himavAngiriH | avAryA setunA ga~NgA durjayA brAhmaNA bhuvi || 20|| na brAhmaNavirodhena shakyA shAstuM vasundharA | brAhmaNA hi mahAtmAno devAnAmapi devatAH || 21|| tAnpUjayasva satataM dAnena paricharyayA | yadIchChasi mahIM bhoktumimAM sAgaramekhalAm || 22|| pratigraheNa tejo hi viprANAM shAmyate.anagha | pratigrahaM ye nechCheyuste.api rakShyAstvayAnagha || 23|| \hrule \medskip 36 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shakrashambarasa.nvAdaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 1|| shakro hyaj~nAtarUpeNa jaTI bhUtvA rajoruNaH | virUpaM rUpamAsthAya prashnaM paprachCha shambaram || 2|| kena shambara vRRittena svajAtyAnadhitiShThasi | shreShThaM tvAM kena manyante tanme prabrUhi pRRichChataH || 3|| shambara uvAcha|| nAsUyAmi sadA viprAnbrahmANaM cha pitAmaham | shAstrANi vadato viprAnsaMmanyAmi yathAsukham || 4|| shrutvA cha nAvajAnAmi nAparAdhyAmi karhichit | abhyarchyAnanupRRichChAmi pAdau gRRihNAmi dhImatAm || 5|| te vishrabdhAH prabhAShante sa.nyachChanti cha mAM sadA | pramatteShvapramatto.asmi sadA supteShu jAgRRimi || 6|| te mA shAstrapathe yuktaM brahmaNyamanasUyakam | samAsi~nchanti shAstAraH kShaudraM madhviva makShikAH || 7|| yachcha bhAShanti te tuShTAstattadgRRihNAmi medhayA | samAdhimAtmano nityamanulomamachintayan || 8|| so.ahaM vAgagrasRRiShTAnAM rasAnAmavalehakaH | svajAtyAnadhitiShThAmi nakShatrANIva chandramAH || 9|| etatpRRithivyAmamRRitametachchakShuranuttamam | yadbrAhmaNamukhAchChAstramiha shrutvA pravartate || 10|| etatkAraNamAj~nAya dRRiShTvA devAsuraM purA | yuddhaM pitA me hRRiShTAtmA vismitaH pratyapadyata || 11|| dRRiShTvA cha brAhmaNAnAM tu mahimAnaM mahAtmanAm | paryapRRichChatkathamime siddhA iti nishAkaram || 12|| soma uvAcha|| brAhmaNAstapasA sarve sidhyante vAgbalAH sadA | bhujavIryA hi rAjAno vAgastrAshcha dvijAtayaH || 13|| pravasanvApyadhIyIta bahvIrdurvasatIrvasan | nirmanyurapi nirmAno yatiH syAtsamadarshanaH || 14|| api chejjAtisampannaH sarvAnvedAnpiturgRRihe | shlAghamAna ivAdhIyedgrAmya ityeva taM viduH || 15|| bhUmiretau nigirati sarpo bilashayAniva | rAjAnaM chApyayoddhAraM brAhmaNaM chApravAsinam || 16|| atimAnaH shriyaM hanti puruShasyAlpamedhasaH | garbheNa duShyate kanyA gRRihavAsena cha dvijaH || 17|| ityetanme pitA shrutvA somAdadbhutadarshanAt | brAhmaNAnpUjayAmAsa tathaivAhaM mahAvratAn || 18|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shrutvaitadvachanaM shakro dAnavendramukhAchchyutam | dvijAnsampUjayAmAsa mahendratvamavApa cha || 19|| \hrule \medskip pAtraparIkShA 37 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| apUrvaM vA bhavetpAtramatha vApi chiroShitam | dUrAdabhyAgataM vApi kiM pAtraM syAtpitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kriyA bhavati keShA~nchidupA.nshuvratamuttamam | yo yo yAcheta yatki~nchitsarvaM dadyAma ityuta || 2|| apIDayanbhRRityavargamityevamanushushruma | pIDayanbhRRityavargaM hi AtmAnamapakarShati || 3|| apUrvaM vApi yatpAtraM yachchApi syAchchiroShitam | dUrAdabhyAgataM chApi tatpAtraM cha vidurbudhAH || 4|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| apIDayA cha bhRRityAnAM dharmasyAhi.nsayA tathA | pAtraM vidyAma tattvena yasmai dattaM na santapet || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| RRitvikpurohitAchAryAH shiShyAH sambandhibAndhavAH | sarve pUjyAshcha mAnyAshcha shrutavRRittopasaMhitAH || 6|| ato.anyathA vartamAnAH sarve nArhanti satkriyAm | tasmAnnityaM parIkSheta puruShAnpraNidhAya vai || 7|| akrodhaH satyavachanamahi.nsA dama Arjavam | adroho nAtimAnashcha hrIstitikShA tapaH shamaH || 8|| yasminnetAni dRRishyante na chAkAryANi bhArata | bhAvato viniviShTAni tatpAtraM mAnamarhati || 9|| tathA chiroShitaM chApi sampratyAgatameva cha | apUrvaM chaiva pUrvaM cha tatpAtraM mAnamarhati || 10|| aprAmANyaM cha vedAnAM shAstrANAM chAtila~Nghanam | sarvatra chAnavasthAnametannAshanamAtmanaH || 11|| bhavetpaNDitamAnI yo brAhmaNo vedanindakaH | AnvIkShikIM tarkavidyAmanurakto nirarthikAm || 12|| hetuvAdAnbruvansatsu vijetAhetuvAdikaH | AkroShTA chAtivaktA cha brAhmaNAnAM sadaiva hi || 13|| sarvAbhisha~NkI mUDhashcha bAlaH kaTukavAgapi | boddhavyastAdRRishastAta narashvAnaM hi taM viduH || 14|| yathA shvA bhaShituM chaiva hantuM chaivAvasRRijyate | evaM sambhAShaNArthAya sarvashAstravadhAya cha || 15|| alpashrutAH kutarkAshcha dRRiShTAH spRRiShTAH kupaNDitAH || 15|| shrutismRRitItihAsAdipurANAraNyavedinaH | anurundhyAdbahuj~nA.nshcha sAraj~nA.nshchaiva paNDitAn || 16|| lokayAtrA cha draShTavyA dharmashchAtmahitAni cha | evaM naro vartamAnaH shAshvatIredhate samAH || 17|| RRiNamunmuchya devAnAmRRiShINAM cha tathaiva cha | pitR^INAmatha viprANAmatithInAM cha pa~nchamam || 18|| paryAyeNa vishuddhena sunirNiktena karmaNA | evaM gRRihasthaH karmANi kurvandharmAnna hIyate || 19|| \hrule \medskip strIsvabhAvakathanam.h 38 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| strINAM svabhAvamichChAmi shrotuM bharatasattama | striyo hi mUlaM doShANAM laghuchittAH pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nAradasya cha sa.nvAdaM pu.nshchalyA pa~nchachUDayA || 2|| lokAnanucharandhImAndevarShirnAradaH purA | dadarshApsarasaM brAhmIM pa~nchachUDAmaninditAm || 3|| tAM dRRiShTvA chArusarvA~NgIM paprachChApsarasaM muniH | sa.nshayo hRRidi me kashchittanme brUhi sumadhyame || 4|| evamuktA tu sA vipraM pratyuvAchAtha nAradam | viShaye sati vakShyAmi samarthAM manyase cha mAm || 5|| nArada uvAcha|| na tvAmaviShaye bhadre niyokShyAmi katha~nchana | strINAM svabhAvamichChAmi tvattaH shrotuM varAnane || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etachChrutvA vachastasya devarSherapsarottamA | pratyuvAcha na shakShyAmi strI satI nindituM striyaH || 7|| viditAste striyo yAshcha yAdRRishAshcha svabhAvataH | na mAmarhasi devarShe niyoktuM prashna IdRRishe || 8|| tAmuvAcha sa devarShiH satyaM vada sumadhyame | mRRiShAvAde bhaveddoShaH satye doSho na vidyate || 9|| ityuktA sA kRRitamatirabhavachchAruhAsinI | strIdoShA~nshAshvatAnsatyAnbhAShituM samprachakrame || 10|| pa~nchachUDovAcha|| kulInA rUpavatyashcha nAthavatyashcha yoShitaH | maryAdAsu na tiShThanti sa doShaH strIShu nArada || 11|| na strIbhyaH ki~nchidanyadvai pApIyastaramasti vai | striyo hi mUlaM doShANAM tathA tvamapi vettha ha || 12|| samAj~nAtAnRRiddhimataH pratirUpAnvashe sthitAn | patInantaramAsAdya nAlaM nAryaH pratIkShitum || 13|| asaddharmastvayaM strINAmasmAkaM bhavati prabho | pApIyaso narAnyadvai lajjAM tyaktvA bhajAmahe || 14|| striyaM hi yaH prArthayate saMnikarShaM cha gachChati | IShachcha kurute sevAM tamevechChanti yoShitaH || 15|| anarthitvAnmanuShyANAM bhayAtparijanasya cha | maryAdAyAmamaryAdAH striyastiShThanti bhartRRiShu || 16|| nAsAM kashchidagamyo.asti nAsAM vayasi sa.nsthitiH | virUpaM rUpavantaM vA pumAnityeva bhu~njate || 17|| na bhayAnnApyanukroshAnnArthahetoH katha~nchana | na j~nAtikulasambandhAtstriyastiShThanti bhartRRiShu || 18|| yauvane vartamAnAnAM mRRiShTAbharaNavAsasAm | nArINAM svairavRRittAnAM spRRihayanti kulastriyaH || 19|| yAshcha shashvadbahumatA rakShyante dayitAH striyaH | api tAH samprasajjante kubjAndhajaDavAmanaiH || 20|| pa~NguShvapi cha devarShe ye chAnye kutsitA narAH | strINAmagamyo loke.asminnAsti kashchinmahAmune || 21|| yadi pu.nsAM gatirbrahma katha~nchinnopapadyate | apyanyonyaM pravartante na hi tiShThanti bhartRRiShu || 22|| alAbhAtpuruShANAM hi bhayAtparijanasya cha | vadhabandhabhayAchchApi svayaM guptA bhavanti tAH || 23|| chalasvabhAvA duHsevyA durgrAhyA bhAvatastathA | prAj~nasya puruShasyeha yathA vAchastathA striyaH || 24|| nAgnistRRipyati kAShThAnAM nApagAnAM mahodadhiH | nAntakaH sarvabhUtAnAM na pu.nsAM vAmalochanAH || 25|| idamanyachcha devarShe rahasyaM sarvayoShitAm | dRRiShTvaiva puruShaM hRRidyaM yoniH praklidyate striyaH || 26|| kAmAnAmapi dAtAraM kartAraM mAnasAntvayoH | rakShitAraM na mRRiShyanti bhartAraM paramaM striyaH || 27|| na kAmabhogAnbahulAnnAla~NkArArthasa~nchayAn | tathaiva bahu manyante yathA ratyAmanugraham || 28|| antakaH shamano mRRityuH pAtAlaM vaDavAmukham | kShuradhArA viShaM sarpo vahnirityekataH striyaH || 29|| yatashcha bhUtAni mahAnti pa~ncha; yatashcha lokA vihitA vidhAtrA | yataH pumA.nsaH pramadAshcha nirmitA;stadaiva doShAH pramadAsu nArada || 30|| \hrule \medskip 39 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ime vai mAnavA loke strIShu sajjantyabhIkShNashaH | mohena paramAviShTA daivAdiShTena pArthiva || 1|| striyashcha puruSheShveva pratyakShaM lokasAkShikam || 1|| atra me sa.nshayastIvro hRRidi samparivartate | kathamAsAM narAH sa~NgaM kurvate kurunandana || 2|| striyo vA teShu rajyante virajyante.atha vA punaH || 2|| iti tAH puruShavyAghra kathaM shakyAH sma rakShitum | pramadAH puruSheNeha tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 3|| etA hi mayamAyAbhirva~nchayantIha mAnavAn | na chAsAM muchyate kashchitpuruSho hastamAgataH || 4|| gAvo navatRRiNAnIva gRRihNantyeva navAnnavAn || 4|| shambarasya cha yA mAyA yA mAyA namucherapi | baleH kumbhInaseshchaiva sarvAstA yoShito viduH || 5|| hasantaM prahasantyetA rudantaM prarudanti cha | apriyaM priyavAkyaishcha gRRihNate kAlayogataH || 6|| ushanA veda yachChAstraM yachcha veda bRRihaspatiH | strIbuddhyA na vishiShyete tAH sma rakShyAH kathaM naraiH || 7|| anRRitaM satyamityAhuH satyaM chApi tathAnRRitam | iti yAstAH kathaM vIra sa.nrakShyAH puruShairiha || 8|| strINAM buddhyupaniShkarShAdarthashAstrANi shatruhan | bRRihaspatiprabhRRitibhirmanye sadbhiH kRRitAni vai || 9|| sampUjyamAnAH puruShairvikurvanti mano nRRiShu | apAstAshcha tathA rAjanvikurvanti manaH striyaH || 10|| kastAH shakto rakShituM syAditi me sa.nshayo mahAn | tanme brUhi mahAbAho kurUNAM va.nshavardhana || 11|| yadi shakyA kurushreShTha rakShA tAsAM katha~nchana | kartuM vA kRRitapUrvA vA tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 12|| \hrule \medskip vipulopAkhyAnam.h 40 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho nAtra mithyAsti ki~nchana | yathA bravIShi kauravya nArIM prati janAdhipa || 1|| atra te vartayiShyAmi itihAsaM purAtanam | yathA rakShA kRRitA pUrvaM vipulena mahAtmanA || 2|| pramadAshcha yathA sRRiShTA brahmaNA bharatarShabha | yadarthaM tachcha te tAta pravakShye vasudhAdhipa || 3|| na hi strIbhya paraM putra pApIyaH ki~nchidasti vai | agnirhi pramadA dIpto mAyAshcha mayajA vibho || 4|| kShuradhArA viShaM sarpo mRRityurityekataH striyaH || 4|| imAH prajA mahAbAho dhArmikA iti naH shrutam | svayaM gachChanti devatvaM tato devAniyAdbhayam || 5|| athAbhyagachChandevAste pitAmahamari.ndama | nivedya mAnasaM chApi tUShNImAsannavA~NmukhAH || 6|| teShAmantargataM j~nAtvA devAnAM sa pitAmahaH | mAnavAnAM pramohArthaM kRRityA nAryo.asRRijatprabhuH || 7|| pUrvasarge tu kaunteya sAdhvyo nArya ihAbhavan | asAdhvyastu samutpannA kRRityA sargAtprajApateH || 8|| tAbhyaH kAmAnyathAkAmaM prAdAddhi sa pitAmahaH | tAH kAmalubdhAH pramadAH prAmathnanta narA.nstadA || 9|| krodhaM kAmasya deveshaH sahAyaM chAsRRijatprabhuH | asajjanta prajAH sarvAH kAmakrodhavashaM gatAH || 10|| na cha strINAM kriyA kAchiditi dharmo vyavasthitaH | nirindriyA amantrAshcha striyo.anRRitamiti shrutiH || 11|| shayyAsanamala~NkAramannapAnamanAryatAm | durvAgbhAvaM ratiM chaiva dadau strIbhyaH prajApatiH || 12|| na tAsAM rakShaNaM kartuM shakyaM pu.nsA katha~nchana | api vishvakRRitA tAta kutastu puruShairiha || 13|| vAchA vA vadhabandhairvA kleshairvA vividhaistathA | na shakyA rakShituM nAryastA hi nityamasa.nyatAH || 14|| idaM tu puruShavyAghra purastAchChrutavAnaham | yathA rakShA kRRitA pUrvaM vipulena gurustriyaH || 15|| RRiShirAsInmahAbhAgo devasharmeti vishrutaH | tasya bhAryA ruchirnAma rUpeNAsadRRishI bhuvi || 16|| tasya rUpeNa saMmattA devagandharvadAnavAH | visheShatastu rAjendra vRRitrahA pAkashAsanaH || 17|| nArINAM charitaj~nashcha devasharmA mahAmuniH | yathAshakti yathotsAhaM bhAryAM tAmabhyarakShata || 18|| pura.ndaraM cha jAnIte parastrIkAmachAriNam | tasmAdyatnena bhAryAyA rakShaNaM sa chakAra ha || 19|| sa kadAchidRRiShistAta yaj~naM kartumanAstadA | bhAryAsa.nrakShaNaM kAryaM kathaM syAdityachintayat || 20|| rakShAvidhAnaM manasA sa vichintya mahAtapAH | AhUya dayitaM shiShyaM vipulaM prAha bhArgavam || 21|| yaj~nakAro gamiShyAmi ruchiM chemAM sureshvaraH | putra prArthayate nityaM tAM rakShasva yathAbalam || 22|| apramattena te bhAvyaM sadA prati pura.ndaram | sa hi rUpANi kurute vividhAni bhRRigUdvaha || 23|| ityukto vipulastena tapasvI niyatendriyaH | sadaivogratapA rAjannagnyarkasadRRishadyutiH || 24|| dharmaj~naH satyavAdI cha tatheti pratyabhAShata | punashchedaM mahArAja paprachCha prathitaM gurum || 25|| kAni rUpANi shakrasya bhavantyAgachChato mune | vapustejashcha kIdRRigvai tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 26|| tataH sa bhagavA.nstasmai vipulAya mahAtmane | AchachakShe yathAtattvaM mAyAM shakrasya bhArata || 27|| bahumAyaH sa viprarShe balahA pAkashAsanaH | tA.nstAnvikurute bhAvAnbahUnatha muhurmuhuH || 28|| kirITI vajrabhRRiddhanvI mukuTI baddhakuNDalaH | bhavatyatha muhUrtena chaNDAlasamadarshanaH || 29|| shikhI jaTI chIravAsAH punarbhavati putraka | bRRihachCharIrashcha punaH pIvaro.atha punaH kRRishaH || 30|| gauraM shyAmaM cha kRRiShNaM cha varNaM vikurute punaH | virUpo rUpavA.nshchaiva yuvA vRRiddhastathaiva cha || 31|| prAj~no jaDashcha mUkashcha hrasvo dIrghastathaiva cha | brAhmaNaH kShatriyashchaiva vaishyaH shUdrastathaiva cha || 32|| pratilomAnulomashcha bhavatyatha shatakratuH || 32|| shukavAyasarUpI cha ha.nsakokilarUpavAn | siMhavyAghragajAnAM cha rUpaM dhArayate punaH || 33|| daivaM daityamatho rAj~nAM vapurdhArayate.api cha | sukRRisho vAyubhagnA~NgaH shakunirvikRRitastathA || 34|| chatuShpAdbahurUpashcha punarbhavati bAlishaH | makShikAmashakAdInAM vapurdhArayate.api cha || 35|| na shakyamasya grahaNaM kartuM vipula kenachit | api vishvakRRitA tAta yena sRRiShTamidaM jagat || 36|| punarantarhitaH shakro dRRishyate j~nAnachakShuShA | vAyubhUtashcha sa punardevarAjo bhavatyuta || 37|| evaM rUpANi satataM kurute pAkashAsanaH | tasmAdvipula yatnena rakShemAM tanumadhyamAm || 38|| yathA ruchiM nAvaliheddevendro bhRRigusattama | kratAvupahitaM nyastaM haviH shveva durAtmavAn || 39|| evamAkhyAya sa muniryaj~nakAro.agamattadA | devasharmA mahAbhAgastato bharatasattama || 40|| vipulastu vachaH shrutvA guroshchintAparo.abhavat | rakShAM cha paramAM chakre devarAjAnmahAbalAt || 41|| kiM nu shakyaM mayA kartuM gurudArAbhirakShaNe | mAyAvI hi surendro.asau durdharShashchApi vIryavAn || 42|| nApidhAyAshramaM shakyo rakShituM pAkashAsanaH | uTajaM vA tathA hyasya nAnAvidhasarUpatA || 43|| vAyurUpeNa vA shakro gurupatnIM pradharShayet | tasmAdimAM sampravishya ruchiM sthAsye.ahamadya vai || 44|| atha vA pauruSheNeyamashakyA rakShituM mayA | bahurUpo hi bhagavA~nChrUyate harivAhanaH || 45|| so.ahaM yogabalAdenAM rakShiShye pAkashAsanAt | gAtrANi gAtrairasyAhaM sampravekShye.abhirakShitum || 46|| yadyuchChiShTAmimAM patnIM ruchiM pashyeta me guruH | shapsyatyasa.nshayaM kopAddivyaj~nAno mahAtapAH || 47|| na cheyaM rakShituM shakyA yathAnyA pramadA nRRibhiH | mAyAvI hi surendro.asAvaho prApto.asmi sa.nshayam || 48|| avashyakaraNIyaM hi guroriha hi shAsanam | yadi tvetadahaM kuryAmAshcharyaM syAtkRRitaM mayA || 49|| yogenAnupravishyeha gurupatnyAH kalevaram | nirmuktasya rajorUpAnnAparAdho bhavenmama || 50|| yathA hi shUnyAM pathikaH sabhAmadhyAvasetpathi | tathAdyAvAsayiShyAmi gurupatnyAH kalevaram || 51|| asaktaH padmapatrastho jalabinduryathA chalaH | evameva sharIre.asyA nivatsyAmi samAhitaH || 52|| ityevaM dharmamAlokya vedavedA.nshcha sarvashaH | tapashcha vipulaM dRRiShTvA gurorAtmana eva cha || 53|| iti nishchitya manasA rakShAM prati sa bhArgavaH | AtiShThatparamaM yatnaM yathA tachChRRiNu pArthiva || 54|| gurupatnImupAsIno vipulaH sa mahAtapAH | upAsInAmanindyA~NgIM kathAbhiH samalobhayat || 55|| netrAbhyAM netrayorasyA rashmInsa.nyojya rashmibhiH | vivesha vipulaH kAyamAkAshaM pavano yathA || 56|| lakShaNaM lakShaNenaiva vadanaM vadanena cha | avicheShTannatiShThadvai ChAyevAntargato muniH || 57|| tato viShTabhya vipulo gurupatnyAH kalevaram | uvAsa rakShaNe yukto na cha sA tamabudhyata || 58|| yaM kAlaM nAgato rAjangurustasya mahAtmanaH | kratuM samApya svagRRihaM taM kAlaM so.abhyarakShata || 59|| \hrule \medskip 41 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH kadAchiddevendro divyarUpavapurdharaH | idamantaramityevaM tato.abhyAgAdathAshramam || 1|| rUpamapratimaM kRRitvA lobhanIyaM janAdhipa | darshanIyatamo bhUtvA pravivesha tamAshramam || 2|| sa dadarsha tamAsInaM vipulasya kalevaram | nishcheShTaM stabdhanayanaM yathAlekhyagataM tathA || 3|| ruchiM cha ruchirApA~NgIM pInashroNipayodharAm | padmapatravishAlAkShIM sampUrNendunibhAnanAm || 4|| sA tamAlokya sahasA pratyutthAtumiyeSha ha | rUpeNa vismitA ko.asItyatha vaktumihechChatI || 5|| utthAtukAmApi satI vyatiShThadvipulena sA | nigRRihItA manuShyendra na shashAka vicheShTitum || 6|| tAmAbabhAShe devendraH sAmnA paramavalgunA | tvadarthamAgataM viddhi devendraM mAM shuchismite || 7|| klishyamAnamana~Ngena tvatsa~Nkalpodbhavena vai | tatparyApnuhi mAM subhru purA kAlo.ativartate || 8|| tameva.nvAdinaM shakraM shushrAva vipulo muniH | gurupatnyAH sharIrastho dadarsha cha surAdhipam || 9|| na shashAka cha sA rAjanpratyutthAtumaninditA | vaktuM cha nAshakadrAjanviShTabdhA vipulena sA || 10|| AkAraM gurupatnyAstu vij~nAya sa bhRRigUdvahaH | nijagrAha mahAtejA yogena balavatprabho || 11|| babandha yogabandhaishcha tasyAH sarvendriyANi saH || 11|| tAM nirvikArAM dRRiShTvA tu punareva shachIpatiH | uvAcha vrIDito rAja.nstAM yogabalamohitAm || 12|| ehyehIti tataH sA taM prativaktumiyeSha cha | sa tAM vAchaM guroH patnyA vipulaH paryavartayat || 13|| bhoH kimAgamane kRRityamiti tasyAshcha niHsRRitA | vaktrAchChashA~NkapratimAdvANI sa.nskArabhUShitA || 14|| vrIDitA sA tu tadvAkyamuktvA paravashA tadA | pura.ndarashcha santrasto babhUva vimanAstadA || 15|| sa tadvaikRRitamAlakShya devarAjo vishAM pate | avaikShata sahasrAkShastadA divyena chakShuShA || 16|| dadarsha cha muniM tasyAH sharIrAntaragocharam | pratibimbamivAdarshe gurupatnyAH sharIragam || 17|| sa taM ghoreNa tapasA yuktaM dRRiShTvA pura.ndaraH | prAvepata susantrastaH shApabhItastadA vibho || 18|| vimuchya gurupatnIM tu vipulaH sumahAtapAH | svaM kalevaramAvishya shakraM bhItamathAbravIt || 19|| ajitendriya pApAtmankAmAtmaka pura.ndara | na chiraM pUjayiShyanti devAstvAM mAnuShAstathA || 20|| kiM nu tadvismRRitaM shakra na tanmanasi te sthitam | gautamenAsi yanmukto bhagA~NkaparichihnitaH || 21|| jAne tvAM bAlishamatimakRRitAtmAnamasthiram | mayeyaM rakShyate mUDha gachCha pApa yathAgatam || 22|| nAhaM tvAmadya mUDhAtmandaheyaM hi svatejasA | kRRipAyamANastu na te dagdhumichChAmi vAsava || 23|| sa cha ghoratapA dhImAngururme pApachetasam | dRRiShTvA tvAM nirdahedadya krodhadIptena chakShuShA || 24|| naivaM tu shakra kartavyaM punarmAnyAshcha te dvijAH | mA gamaH sasutAmAtyo.atyayaM brahmabalArditaH || 25|| amaro.asmIti yadbuddhimetAmAsthAya vartase | mAvama.nsthA na tapasAmasAdhyaM nAma ki~nchana || 26|| tachChrutvA vachanaM shakro vipulasya mahAtmanaH | aki~nchiduktvA vrIDitastatraivAntaradhIyata || 27|| muhUrtayAte shakre tu devasharmA mahAtapAH | kRRitvA yaj~naM yathAkAmamAjagAma svamAshramam || 28|| Agate.atha gurau rAjanvipulaH priyakarmakRRit | rakShitAM gurave bhAryAM nyavedayadaninditAm || 29|| abhivAdya cha shAntAtmA sa guruM guruvatsalaH | vipulaH paryupAtiShThadyathApUrvamasha~NkitaH || 30|| vishrAntAya tatastasmai sahAsInAya bhAryayA | nivedayAmAsa tadA vipulaH shakrakarma tat || 31|| tachChrutvA sa munistuShTo vipulasya pratApavAn | babhUva shIlavRRittAbhyAM tapasA niyamena cha || 32|| vipulasya gurau vRRittiM bhaktimAtmani cha prabhuH | dharme cha sthiratAM dRRiShTvA sAdhu sAdhvityuvAcha ha || 33|| pratinandya cha dharmAtmA shiShyaM dharmaparAyaNam | vareNa chChandayAmAsa sa tasmAdguruvatsalaH || 34|| anuj~nAtashcha guruNA chachArAnuttamaM tapaH || 34|| tathaiva devasharmApi sabhAryaH sa mahAtapAH | nirbhayo balavRRitraghnAchchachAra vijane vane || 35|| \hrule \medskip 42 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| vipulastvakarottIvraM tapaH kRRitvA gurorvachaH | tapoyuktamathAtmAnamamanyata cha vIryavAn || 1|| sa tena karmaNA spardhanpRRithivIM pRRithivIpate | chachAra gatabhIH prIto labdhakIrtirvaro nRRiShu || 2|| ubhau lokau jitau chApi tathaivAmanyata prabhuH | karmaNA tena kauravya tapasA vipulena cha || 3|| atha kAle vyatikrAnte kasmi.nshchitkurunandana | ruchyA bhaginyA dAnaM vai babhUva dhanadhAnyavat || 4|| etasminneva kAle tu divyA kAchidvarA~NganA | bibhratI paramaM rUpaM jagAmAtha vihAyasA || 5|| tasyAH sharIrAtpuShpANi patitAni mahItale | tasyAshramasyAvidUre divyagandhAni bhArata || 6|| tAnyagRRihNAttato rAjanruchirnalinalochanA | tadA nimantrakastasyA a~NgebhyaH kShipramAgamat || 7|| tasyA hi bhaginI tAta jyeShThA nAmnA prabhAvatI | bhAryA chitrarathasyAtha babhUvA~Ngeshvarasya vai || 8|| pinahya tAni puShpANi kesheShu varavarNinI | AmantritA tato.agachChadruchira~NgapatergRRihAn || 9|| puShpANi tAni dRRiShTvAtha tadA~NgendravarA~NganA | bhaginIM chodayAmAsa puShpArthe chArulochanA || 10|| sA bhartre sarvamAchaShTa ruchiH suruchirAnanA | bhaginyA bhAShitaM sarvamRRiShistachchAbhyanandata || 11|| tato vipulamAnAyya devasharmA mahAtapAH | puShpArthe chodayAmAsa gachCha gachCheti bhArata || 12|| vipulastu gurorvAkyamavichArya mahAtapAH | sa tathetyabravIdrAja.nstaM cha deshaM jagAma ha || 13|| yasmindeshe tu tAnyAsanpatitAni nabhastalAt | amlAnAnyapi tatrAsankusumAnyaparANyapi || 14|| tataH sa tAni jagrAha divyAni ruchirANi cha | prAptAni svena tapasA divyagandhAni bhArata || 15|| samprApya tAni prItAtmA gurorvachanakArakaH | tato jagAma tUrNaM cha champAM champakamAlinIm || 16|| sa vane vijane tAta dadarsha mithunaM nRRiNAm | chakravatparivartantaM gRRihItvA pANinA karam || 17|| tatraikastUrNamagamattatpade parivartayan | ekastu na tathA rAja.nshchakratuH kalahaM tataH || 18|| tvaM shIghraM gachChasItyeko.abravInneti tathAparaH | neti neti cha tau tAta parasparamathochatuH || 19|| tayorvispardhatorevaM shapatho.ayamabhUttadA | manasoddishya vipulaM tato vAkyamathochatuH || 20|| AvayoranRRitaM prAha yastasyAtha dvijasya vai | vipulasya pare loke yA gatiH sA bhavediti || 21|| etachChrutvA tu vipulo viShaNNavadano.abhavat | evaM tIvratapAshchAhaM kaShTashchAyaM parigrahaH || 22|| mithunasyAsya kiM me syAtkRRitaM pApaM yato gatiH | aniShTA sarvabhUtAnAM kIrtitAnena me.adya vai || 23|| evaM sa~nchintayanneva vipulo rAjasattama | avA~Nmukho nyastashirA dadhyau duShkRRitamAtmanaH || 24|| tataH ShaDanyAnpuruShAnakShaiH kA~nchanarAjataiH | apashyaddIvyamAnAnvai lobhaharShAnvitA.nstathA || 25|| kurvataH shapathaM taM vai yaH kRRito mithunena vai | vipulaM vai samuddishya te.api vAkyamathAbruvan || 26|| yo lobhamAsthAyAsmAkaM viShamaM kartumutsahet | vipulasya pare loke yA gatistAmavApnuyAt || 27|| etachChrutvA tu vipulo nApashyaddharmasa~Nkaram | janmaprabhRRiti kauravya kRRitapUrvamathAtmanaH || 28|| sa pradadhyau tadA rAjannagnAvagnirivAhitaH | dahyamAnena manasA shApaM shrutvA tathAvidham || 29|| tasya chintayatastAta bahvyo dinanishA yayuH | idamAsInmanasi cha ruchyA rakShaNakAritam || 30|| lakShaNaM lakShaNenaiva vadanaM vadanena cha | vidhAya na mayA choktaM satyametadgurostadA || 31|| etadAtmani kauravya duShkRRitaM vipulastadA | amanyata mahAbhAga tathA tachcha na sa.nshayaH || 32|| sa champAM nagarImetya puShpANi gurave dadau | pUjayAmAsa cha guruM vidhivatsa gurupriyaH || 33|| \hrule \medskip 43 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tamAgatamabhiprekShya shiShyaM vAkyamathAbravIt | devasharmA mahAtejA yattachChRRiNu narAdhipa || 1|| devasharmovAcha|| kiM te vipula dRRiShTaM vai tasminnadya mahAvane | te tvA jAnanti nipuNa AtmA cha ruchireva cha || 2|| vipula uvAcha|| brahmarShe mithunaM kiM tatke cha te puruShA vibho | ye mAM jAnanti tattvena tA.nshcha me vaktumarhasi || 3|| devasharmovAcha|| yadvai tanmithunaM brahmannahorAtraM hi viddhi tat | chakravatparivarteta tatte jAnAti duShkRRitam || 4|| ye cha te puruShA vipra akShairdIvyanti hRRiShTavat | RRitU.nstAnabhijAnIhi te te jAnanti duShkRRitam || 5|| na mAM kashchidvijAnIta iti kRRitvA na vishvaset | naro rahasi pApAtmA pApakaM karma vai dvija || 6|| kurvANaM hi naraM karma pApaM rahasi sarvadA | pashyanti RRitavashchApi tathA dinanishe.apyuta || 7|| te tvAM harShasmitaM dRRiShTvA guroH karmAnivedakam | smArayantastathA prAhuste yathA shrutavAnbhavAn || 8|| ahorAtraM vijAnAti RRitavashchApi nityashaH | puruShe pApakaM karma shubhaM vA shubhakarmaNaH || 9|| tattvayA mama yatkarma vyabhichArAdbhayAtmakam | nAkhyAtamiti jAnantaste tvAmAhustathA dvija || 10|| te chaiva hi bhaveyuste lokAH pApakRRito yathA | kRRitvA nAchakShataH karma mama yachcha tvayA kRRitam || 11|| tathA shakyA cha durvRRittA rakShituM pramadA dvija | na cha tvaM kRRitavAnki~nchidAgaH prIto.asmi tena te || 12|| yadi tvahaM tvA durvRRittamadrAkShaM dvijasattama | shapeyaM tvAmahaM krodhAnna me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 13|| sajjanti puruShe nAryaH pu.nsAM so.arthashcha puShkalaH | anyathA rakShataH shApo.abhaviShyatte gatishcha sA || 14|| rakShitA sA tvayA putra mama chApi niveditA | ahaM te prItimA.nstAta svasti svargaM gamiShyasi || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktvA vipulaM prIto devasharmA mahAnRRiShiH | mumoda svargamAsthAya sahabhAryaH sashiShyakaH || 16|| idamAkhyAtavA.nshchApi mamAkhyAnaM mahAmuniH | mArkaNDeyaH purA rAjanga~NgAkUle kathAntare || 17|| tasmAdbravImi pArtha tvA striyaH sarvAH sadaiva cha | ubhayaM dRRishyate tAsu satataM sAdhvasAdhu cha || 18|| striyaH sAdhvyo mahAbhAgAH saMmatA lokamAtaraH | dhArayanti mahIM rAjannimAM savanakAnanAm || 19|| asAdhvyashchApi durvRRittAH kulaghnyaH pApanishchayAH | vij~neyA lakShaNairduShTaiH svagAtrasahajairnRRipa || 20|| evametAsu rakShA vai shakyA kartuM mahAtmabhiH | anyathA rAjashArdUla na shakyA rakShituM striyaH || 21|| etA hi manujavyAghra tIkShNAstIkShNaparAkramAH | nAsAmasti priyo nAma maithune sa~Ngame nRRibhiH || 22|| etAH kRRityAshcha kAryAshcha kRRitAshcha bharatarShabha | na chaikasminramantyetAH puruShe pANDunandana || 23|| nAsu sneho nRRibhiH kAryastathaiverShyA janeshvara | khedamAsthAya bhu~njIta dharmamAsthAya chaiva hi || 24|| vihanyetAnyathA kurvannaraH kauravanandana | sarvathA rAjashArdUla yuktiH sarvatra pUjyate || 25|| tenaikena tu rakShA vai vipulena kRRitA striyAH | nAnyaH shakto nRRiloke.asminrakShituM nRRipa yoShitaH || 26|| \hrule \medskip vivAhadharmAH 44 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yanmUlaM sarvadharmANAM prajanasya gRRihasya cha | pitRRidevAtithInAM cha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ayaM hi sarvadharmANAM dharmashchintyatamo mataH | kIdRRishAya pradeyA syAtkanyeti vasudhAdhipa || 2|| shIlavRRitte samAj~nAya vidyAM yoniM cha karma cha | adbhireva pradAtavyA kanyA guNavate vare || 3|| brAhmaNAnAM satAmeSha dharmo nityaM yudhiShThira || 3|| AvAhyamAvahedevaM yo dadyAdanukUlataH | shiShTAnAM kShatriyANAM cha dharma eSha sanAtanaH || 4|| AtmAbhipretamutsRRijya kanyAbhipreta eva yaH | abhipretA cha yA yasya tasmai deyA yudhiShThira || 5|| gAndharvamiti taM dharmaM prAhurdharmavido janAH || 5|| dhanena bahunA krItvA sampralobhya cha bAndhavAn | asurANAM nRRipaitaM vai dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH || 6|| hatvA ChittvA cha shIrShANi rudatAM rudatIM gRRihAt | prasahya haraNaM tAta rAkShasaM dharmalakShaNam || 7|| pa~nchAnAM tu trayo dharmyA dvAvadharmyau yudhiShThira | paishAcha Asurashchaiva na kartavyau katha~nchana || 8|| brAhmaH kShAtro.atha gAndharva ete dharmyA nararShabha | pRRithagvA yadi vA mishrAH kartavyA nAtra sa.nshayaH || 9|| tisro bhAryA brAhmaNasya dve bhArye kShatriyasya tu | vaishyaH svajAtiM vindeta tAsvapatyaM samaM bhavet || 10|| brAhmaNI tu bhavejjyeShThA kShatriyA kShatriyasya tu | ratyarthamapi shUdrA syAnnetyAhurapare janAH || 11|| apatyajanma shUdrAyAM na prasha.nsanti sAdhavaH | shUdrAyAM janayanvipraH prAyashchittI vidhIyate || 12|| tri.nshadvarSho dashavarShAM bhAryAM vindeta nagnikAm | ekavi.nshativarSho vA saptavarShAmavApnuyAt || 13|| yasyAstu na bhavedbhrAtA pitA vA bharatarShabha | nopayachCheta tAM jAtu putrikAdharmiNI hi sA || 14|| trINi varShANyudIkSheta kanyA RRitumatI satI | chaturthe tvatha samprApte svayaM bhartAramarjayet || 15|| prajano hIyate tasyA ratishcha bharatarShabha | ato.anyathA vartamAnA bhavedvAchyA prajApateH || 16|| asapiNDA cha yA mAturasagotrA cha yA pituH | ityetAmanugachCheta taM dharmaM manurabravIt || 17|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shulkamanyena dattaM syAddadAnItyAha chAparaH | balAdanyaH prabhASheta dhanamanyaH pradarshayet || 18|| pANigrahItA tvanyaH syAtkasya kanyA pitAmaha | tattvaM jij~nAsamAnAnAM chakShurbhavatu no bhavAn || 19|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yatki~nchitkarma mAnuShyaM sa.nsthAnAya prakRRiShyate | mantravanmantritaM tasya mRRiShAvAdastu pAtakaH || 20|| bhAryApatyRRitvigAchAryAH shiShyopAdhyAya eva cha | mRRiShokte daNDamarhanti netyAhurapare janAH || 21|| na hyakAmena sa.nvAdaM manurevaM prasha.nsati | ayashasyamadharmyaM cha yanmRRiShA dharmakopanam || 22|| naikAntadoSha ekasmi.nstaddAnaM nopalabhyate | dharmato yAM prayachChanti yAM cha krINanti bhArata || 23|| bandhubhiH samanuj~nAto mantrahomau prayojayet | tathA sidhyanti te mantrA nAdattAyAH katha~nchana || 24|| yastvatra mantrasamayo bhAryApatyormithaH kRRitaH | tamevAhurgarIyA.nsaM yashchAsau j~nAtibhiH kRRitaH || 25|| devadattAM patirbhAryAM vetti dharmasya shAsanAt | sA daivIM mAnuShIM vAchamanRRitAM paryudasyati || 26|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kanyAyAM prAptashulkAyAM jyAyA.nshchedAvrajedvaraH | dharmakAmArthasampanno vAchyamatrAnRRitaM na vA || 27|| tasminnubhayato doShe kurva~nChreyaH samAcharet | ayaM naH sarvadharmANAM dharmashchintyatamo mataH || 28|| tattvaM jij~nAsamAnAnAM chakShurbhavatu no bhavAn | tadetatsarvamAchakShva na hi tRRipyAmi kathyatAm || 29|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na vai niShThAkaraM shulkaM j~nAtvAsIttena nAhRRitam | na hi shulkaparAH santaH kanyAM dadati karhichit || 30|| anyairguNairupetaM tu shulkaM yAchanti bAndhavAH | ala~NkRRitvA vahasveti yo dadyAdanukUlataH || 31|| tachcha tAM cha dadAtyeva na shulkaM vikrayo na saH | pratigRRihya bhaveddeyameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 32|| dAsyAmi bhavate kanyAmiti pUrvaM nabhAShitam | ye chaivAhurye cha nAhurye chAvashyaM vadantyuta || 33|| tasmAdA grahaNAtpANeryAchayanti parasparam | kanyAvaraH purA datto marudbhiriti naH shrutam || 34|| nAniShTAya pradAtavyA kanyA ityRRiShichoditam | tanmUlaM kAmamUlasya prajanasyeti me matiH || 35|| samIkShya cha bahUndoShAnsa.nvAsAdvidviShANayoH | yathA niShThAkaraM shulkaM na jAtvAsIttathA shRRiNu || 36|| ahaM vichitravIryAya dve kanye samudAvaham | jitvA cha mAgadhAnsarvAnkAshInatha cha kosalAn || 37|| gRRihItapANirekAsItprAptashulkAparAbhavat || 37|| pANau gRRihItA tatraiva visRRijyA iti me pitA | abravIditarAM kanyAmAvahatsa tu kauravaH || 38|| apyanyAmanupaprachCha sha~NkamAnaH piturvachaH | atIva hyasya dharmepsA piturme.abhyadhikAbhavat || 39|| tato.ahamabruvaM rAjannAchArepsuridaM vachaH | AchAraM tattvato vettumichChAmIti punaH punaH || 40|| tato mayaivamukte tu vAkye dharmabhRRitAM varaH | pitA mama mahArAja bAhlIko vAkyamabravIt || 41|| yadi vaH shulkato niShThA na pANigrahaNaM tathA | lAjAntaramupAsIta prAptashulkA patiM vRRitam || 42|| na hi dharmavidaH prAhuH pramANaM vAkyataH smRRitam | yeShAM vai shulkato niShThA na pANigrahaNAttathA || 43|| prasiddhaM bhAShitaM dAne teShAM pratyasanaM punaH | ye manyante krayaM shulkaM na te dharmavido janAH || 44|| na chaitebhyaH pradAtavyA na voDhavyA tathAvidhA | na hyeva bhAryA kretavyA na vikreyA katha~nchana || 45|| ye cha krINanti dAsIvadye cha vikrINate janAH | bhavetteShAM tathA niShThA lubdhAnAM pApachetasAm || 46|| asmindharme satyavantaM paryapRRichChanta vai janAH | kanyAyAH prAptashulkAyAH shulkadaH prashamaM gataH || 47|| pANigrahItA chAnyaH syAdatra no dharmasa.nshayaH | tannashChindhi mahAprAj~na tvaM hi vai prAj~nasaMmataH || 48|| tattvaM jij~nAsamAnAnAM chakShurbhavatu no bhavAn || 48|| tAnevaM bruvataH sarvAnsatyavAnvAkyamabravIt | yatreShTaM tatra deyA syAnnAtra kAryA vichAraNA || 49|| kurvate jIvato.apyevaM mRRite naivAsti sa.nshayaH || 49|| devaraM pravishetkanyA tapyedvApi mahattapaH | tamevAnuvratA bhUtvA pANigrAhasya nAma sA || 50|| likhantyeva tu keShA~nchidapareShAM shanairapi | iti ye sa.nvadantyatra ta etaM nishchayaM viduH || 51|| tatpANigrahaNAtpUrvamuttaraM yatra vartate | sarvama~NgalamantraM vai mRRiShAvAdastu pAtakaH || 52|| pANigrahaNamantrANAM niShThA syAtsaptame pade | pANigrAhasya bhAryA syAdyasya chAdbhiH pradIyate || 53|| anukUlAmanuva.nshAM bhrAtrA dattAmupAgnikAm | parikramya yathAnyAyaM bhAryAM vindeddvijottamaH || 54|| \hrule \medskip 45 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kanyAyAH prAptashulkAyAH patishchennAsti kashchana | tatra kA pratipattiH syAttanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yAputrakasyApyarikthasya pratipatsA tadA bhavet | atha chetsAharechChulkaM krItA shulkapradasya sA | tasyArthe.apatyamIheta yena nyAyena shaknuyAt || 3|| na tasyA mantravatkAryaM kashchitkurvIta ki~nchana | svayaM vRRiteti sAvitrI pitrA vai pratyapadyata | tattasyAnye prasha.nsanti dharmaj~nA netare janAH || 5|| etattu nApare chakrurna pare jAtu sAdhavaH | sAdhUnAM punarAchAro garIyo dharmalakShaNam || 6|| asminneva prakaraNe sukraturvAkyamabravIt | naptA videharAjasya janakasya mahAtmanaH || 7|| asadAcharite mArge kathaM syAdanukIrtanam | anuprashnaH sa.nshayo vA satAmetadupAlabhet || 8|| asadeva hi dharmasya pramAdo dharma AsuraH | nAnushushruma jAtvetAmimAM pUrveShu janmasu || 9|| bhAryApatyorhi sambandhaH strIpu.nsostulya eva saH | ratiH sAdhAraNo dharma iti chAha sa pArthivaH || 10|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| atha kena pramANena pu.nsAmAdIyate dhanam | putravaddhi pitustasya kanyA bhavitumarhati || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yathaivAtmA tathA putraH putreNa duhitA samA | tasyAmAtmani tiShThantyAM kathamanyo dhanaM haret || 12|| mAtushcha yautakaM yatsyAtkumArIbhAga eva saH | dauhitra eva vA rikthamaputrasya piturharet || 13|| dadAti hi sa piNDaM vai piturmAtAmahasya cha | putradauhitrayorneha visheSho dharmataH smRRitaH || 14|| anyatra jAtayA sA hi prajayA putra Ihate | duhitAnyatra jAtena putreNApi vishiShyate || 15|| dauhitrakeNa dharmeNa nAtra pashyAmi kAraNam | vikrItAsu cha ye putrA bhavanti pitureva te || 16|| asUyavastvadharmiShThAH parasvAdAyinaH shaThAH | AsurAdadhisambhUtA dharmAdviShamavRRittayaH || 17|| atra gAthA yamodgItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | dharmaj~nA dharmashAstreShu nibaddhA dharmasetuShu || 18|| yo manuShyaH svakaM putraM vikrIya dhanamichChati | kanyAM vA jIvitArthAya yaH shulkena prayachChati || 19|| saptAvare mahAghore niraye kAlasAhvaye | svedaM mUtraM purIShaM cha tasminpreta upAshnute || 20|| ArShe gomithunaM shulkaM kechidAhurmRRiShaiva tat | alpaM vA bahu vA rAjanvikrayastAvadeva saH || 21|| yadyapyAcharitaH kaishchinnaiSha dharmaH katha~nchana | anyeShAmapi dRRishyante lobhataH sampravRRittayaH || 22|| vashyAM kumArIM vihitAM ye cha tAmupabhu~njate | ete pApasya kartArastamasyandhe.atha sherate || 23|| anyo.apyatha na vikreyo manuShyaH kiM punaH prajAH | adharmamUlairhi dhanairna tairartho.asti kashchana || 24|| \hrule \medskip 46 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| prAchetasasya vachanaM kIrtayanti purAvidaH | yasyAH ki~nchinnAdadate j~nAtayo na sa vikrayaH || 1|| arhaNaM tatkumArINAmAnRRisha.nsyatamaM cha tat | sarvaM cha pratideyaM syAtkanyAyai tadasheShataH || 2|| pitRRibhirbhrAtRRibhishchaiva shvashurairatha devaraiH | pUjyA lAlayitavyAshcha bahukalyANamIpsubhiH || 3|| yadi vai strI na rocheta pumA.nsaM na pramodayet | amodanAtpunaH pu.nsaH prajanaM na pravardhate || 4|| pUjyA lAlayitavyAshcha striyo nityaM janAdhipa | apUjitAshcha yatraitAH sarvAstatrAphalAH kriyAH || 5|| tadaiva tatkulaM nAsti yadA shochanti jAmayaH || 5|| jAmIshaptAni gehAni nikRRittAnIva kRRityayA | naiva bhAnti na vardhante shriyA hInAni pArthiva || 6|| striyaH pu.nsAM paridade manurjigamiShurdivam | abalAH svalpakaupInAH suhRRidaH satyajiShNavaH || 7|| IrShyavo mAnakAmAshcha chaNDA asuhRRido.abudhAH | striyo mAnanamarhanti tA mAnayata mAnavAH || 8|| strIpratyayo hi vo dharmo ratibhogAshcha kevalAH | paricharyAnnasa.nskArAstadAyattA bhavantu vaH || 9|| utpAdanamapatyasya jAtasya paripAlanam | prItyarthaM lokayAtrA cha pashyata strInibandhanam || 10|| saMmAnyamAnAshchaitAbhiH sarvakAryANyavApsyatha | videharAjaduhitA chAtra shlokamagAyata || 11|| nAsti yaj~naH striyaH kashchinna shrAddhaM nopavAsakam | dharmastu bhartRRishushrUShA tayA svargaM jayatyuta || 12|| pitA rakShati kaumAre bhartA rakShati yauvane | putrAstu sthavirIbhAve na strI svAtantryamarhati || 13|| shriya etAH striyo nAma satkAryA bhUtimichChatA | lAlitA nigRRihItA cha strI shrIrbhavati bhArata || 14|| \hrule \medskip rikthavibhAgaH 47 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sarvashAstravidhAnaj~na rAjadharmArthavittama | atIva sa.nshayachChettA bhavAnvai prathitaH kShitau || 1|| kashchittu sa.nshayo me.asti tanme brUhi pitAmaha | asyAmApadi kaShTAyAmanyaM pRRichChAma kaM vayam || 2|| yathA nareNa kartavyaM yashcha dharmaH sanAtanaH | etatsarvaM mahAbAho bhavAnvyAkhyAtumarhati || 3|| chatasro vihitA bhAryA brAhmaNasya pitAmaha | brAhmaNI kShatriyA vaishyA shUdrA cha ratimichChataH || 4|| tatra jAteShu putreShu sarvAsAM kurusattama | AnupUrvyeNa kasteShAM pitryaM dAyAdyamarhati || 5|| kena vA kiM tato hAryaM pitRRivittAtpitAmaha | etadichChAmi kathitaM vibhAgasteShu yaH smRRitaH || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyastrayo varNA dvijAtayaH | eteShu vihito dharmo brAhmaNasya yudhiShThira || 7|| vaiShamyAdatha vA lobhAtkAmAdvApi parantapa | brAhmaNasya bhavechChUdrA na tu dRRiShTAntataH smRRitA || 8|| shUdrAM shayanamAropya brAhmaNaH pIDito bhavet | prAyashchittIyate chApi vidhidRRiShTena hetunA || 9|| tatra jAteShvapatyeShu dviguNaM syAdyudhiShThira | ataste niyamaM vitte sampravakShyAmi bhArata || 10|| lakShaNyo govRRiSho yAnaM yatpradhAnatamaM bhavet | brAhmaNyAstaddharetputra ekA.nshaM vai piturdhanAt || 11|| sheShaM tu dashadhA kAryaM brAhmaNasvaM yudhiShThira | tatra tenaiva hartavyAshchatvAroM.ashAH piturdhanAt || 12|| kShatriyAyAstu yaH putro brAhmaNaH so.apyasa.nshayaH | sa tu mAtRRivisheSheNa trIna.nshAnhartumarhati || 13|| varNe tRRitIye jAtastu vaishyAyAM brAhmaNAdapi | dvira.nshastena hartavyo brAhmaNasvAdyudhiShThira || 14|| shUdrAyAM brAhmaNAjjAto nityAdeyadhanaH smRRitaH | alpaM vApi pradAtavyaM shUdrAputrAya bhArata || 15|| dashadhA pravibhaktasya dhanasyaiSha bhavetkramaH | savarNAsu tu jAtAnAM samAnbhAgAnprakalpayet || 16|| abrAhmaNaM tu manyante shUdrAputramanaipuNAt | triShu varNeShu jAto hi brAhmaNAdbrAhmaNo bhavet || 17|| smRRitA varNAshcha chatvAraH pa~nchamo nAdhigamyate | harettu dashamaM bhAgaM shUdrAputraH piturdhanAt || 18|| tattu dattaM haretpitrA nAdattaM hartumarhati | avashyaM hi dhanaM deyaM shUdrAputrAya bhArata || 19|| AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharma iti tasmai pradIyate | yatra tatra samutpanno guNAyaivopakalpate || 20|| yadi vApyekaputraH syAdaputro yadi vA bhavet | nAdhikaM dashamAddadyAchChUdrAputrAya bhArata || 21|| traivArShikAdyadA bhaktAdadhikaM syAddvijasya tu | yajeta tena dravyeNa na vRRithA sAdhayeddhanam || 22|| trisAhasraparo dAyaH striyo deyo dhanasya vai | tachcha bhartrA dhanaM dattaM nAdattaM bhoktumarhati || 23|| strINAM tu patidAyAdyamupabhogaphalaM smRRitam | nApahAraM striyaH kuryuH pativittAtkatha~nchana || 24|| striyAstu yadbhavedvittaM pitrA dattaM yudhiShThira | brAhmaNyAstaddharetkanyA yathA putrastathA hi sA || 25|| sA hi putrasamA rAjanvihitA kurunandana || 25|| evametatsamuddiShTaM dharmeShu bharatarShabha | etaddharmamanusmRRitya na vRRithA sAdhayeddhanam || 26|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shUdrAyAM brAhmaNAjjAto yadyadeyadhanaH smRRitaH | kena prativisheSheNa dashamo.apyasya dIyate || 27|| brAhmaNyAM brAhmaNAjjAto brAhmaNaH syAnna sa.nshayaH | kShatriyAyAM tathaiva syAdvaishyAyAmapi chaiva hi || 28|| kasmAtte viShamaM bhAgaM bhajerannRRipasattama | yadA sarve trayo varNAstvayoktA brAhmaNA iti || 29|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dArA ityuchyate loke nAmnaikena parantapa | proktena chaikanAmnAyaM visheShaH sumahAnbhavet || 30|| tisraH kRRitvA puro bhAryAH pashchAdvindeta brAhmaNIm | sA jyeShThA sA cha pUjyA syAtsA cha tAbhyo garIyasI || 31|| snAnaM prasAdhanaM bharturdantadhAvanama~njanam | havyaM kavyaM cha yachchAnyaddharmayuktaM bhavedgRRihe || 32|| na tasyAM jAtu tiShThantyAmanyA tatkartumarhati | brAhmaNI tveva tatkuryAdbrAhmaNasya yudhiShThira || 33|| annaM pAnaM cha mAlyaM cha vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha | brAhmaNyai tAni deyAni bhartuH sA hi garIyasI || 34|| manunAbhihitaM shAstraM yachchApi kurunandana | tatrApyeSha mahArAja dRRiShTo dharmaH sanAtanaH || 35|| atha chedanyathA kuryAdyadi kAmAdyudhiShThira | yathA brAhmaNachaNDAlaH pUrvadRRiShTastathaiva saH || 36|| brAhmaNyAH sadRRishaH putraH kShatriyAyAshcha yo bhavet | rAjanvisheSho nAstyatra varNayorubhayorapi || 37|| na tu jAtyA samA loke brAhmaNyAH kShatriyA bhavet | brAhmaNyAH prathamaH putro bhUyAnsyAdrAjasattama || 38|| bhUyo.api bhUyasA hAryaM pitRRivittAdyudhiShThira || 38|| yathA na sadRRishI jAtu brAhmaNyAH kShatriyA bhavet | kShatriyAyAstathA vaishyA na jAtu sadRRishI bhavet || 39|| shrIshcha rAjyaM cha koshashcha kShatriyANAM yudhiShThira | vihitaM dRRishyate rAjansAgarAntA cha medinI || 40|| kShatriyo hi svadharmeNa shriyaM prApnoti bhUyasIm | rAjA daNDadharo rAjanrakShA nAnyatra kShatriyAt || 41|| brAhmaNA hi mahAbhAgA devAnAmapi devatAH | teShu rAjA pravarteta pUjayA vidhipUrvakam || 42|| praNItamRRiShibhirj~nAtvA dharmaM shAshvatamavyayam | lupyamAnAH svadharmeNa kShatriyo rakShati prajAH || 43|| dasyubhirhriyamANaM cha dhanaM dArAshcha sarvashaH | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM trAtA bhavati pArthivaH || 44|| bhUyAnsyAtkShatriyAputro vaishyAputrAnna sa.nshayaH | bhUyastenApi hartavyaM pitRRivittAdyudhiShThira || 45|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uktaM te vidhivadrAjanbrAhmaNasve pitAmaha | itareShAM tu varNAnAM kathaM viniyamo bhavet || 46|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kShatriyasyApi bhArye dve vihite kurunandana | tRRitIyA cha bhavechChUdrA na tu dRRiShTAntataH smRRitA || 47|| eSha eva kramo hi syAtkShatriyANAM yudhiShThira | aShTadhA tu bhavetkAryaM kShatriyasvaM yudhiShThira || 48|| kShatriyAyA haretputrashchaturoM.ashAnpiturdhanAt | yuddhAvahArikaM yachcha pituH syAtsa harechcha tat || 49|| vaishyAputrastu bhAgA.nstrInshUdrAputrastathAShTamam | so.api dattaM haretpitrA nAdattaM hartumarhati || 50|| ekaiva hi bhavedbhAryA vaishyasya kurunandana | dvitIyA vA bhavechChUdrA na tu dRRiShTAntataH smRRitA || 51|| vaishyasya vartamAnasya vaishyAyAM bharatarShabha | shUdrAyAM chaiva kaunteya tayorviniyamaH smRRitaH || 52|| pa~nchadhA tu bhavetkAryaM vaishyasvaM bharatarShabha | tayorapatye vakShyAmi vibhAgaM cha janAdhipa || 53|| vaishyAputreNa hartavyAshchatvAroM.ashAH piturdhanAt | pa~nchamastu bhavedbhAgaH shUdrAputrAya bhArata || 54|| so.api dattaM haretpitrA nAdattaM hartumarhati | tribhirvarNaistathA jAtaH shUdro deyadhano bhavet || 55|| shUdrasya syAtsavarNaiva bhAryA nAnyA katha~nchana | shUdrasya samabhAgaH syAdyadi putrashataM bhavet || 56|| jAtAnAM samavarNAsu putrANAmavisheShataH | sarveShAmeva varNAnAM samabhAgo dhane smRRitaH || 57|| jyeShThasya bhAgo jyeShThaH syAdekA.nsho yaH pradhAnataH | eSha dAyavidhiH pArtha pUrvamuktaH svayambhuvA || 58|| samavarNAsu jAtAnAM visheSho.astyaparo nRRipa | vivAhavaisheShyakRRitaH pUrvaH pUrvo vishiShyate || 59|| harejjyeShThaH pradhAnA.nshamekaM tulyAsuteShvapi | madhyamo madhyamaM chaiva kanIyA.nstu kanIyasam || 60|| evaM jAtiShu sarvAsu savarNAH shreShThatAM gatAH | maharShirapi chaitadvai mArIchaH kAshyapo.abravIt || 61|| \hrule \medskip varNasa.nkaraH 48 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| arthAshrayAdvA kAmAdvA varNAnAM vApyanishchayAt | aj~nAnAdvApi varNAnAM jAyate varNasa~NkaraH || 1|| teShAmetena vidhinA jAtAnAM varNasa~Nkare | ko dharmaH kAni karmANi tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| chAturvarNyasya karmANi chAturvarNyaM cha kevalam | asRRijatsa ha yaj~nArthe pUrvameva prajApatiH || 3|| bhAryAshchatasro viprasya dvayorAtmAsya jAyate | AnupUrvyAddvayorhInau mAtRRijAtyau prasUyataH || 4|| paraM shavAdbrAhmaNasyaiSha putraH; shUdrAputraM pArashavaM tamAhuH | shushrUShakaH svasya kulasya sa syA;tsvaM chAritraM nityamatho na jahyAt || 5|| sarvAnupAyAnapi sampradhArya; samuddharetsvasya kulasya tantum | jyeShTho yavIyAnapi yo dvijasya; shushrUShavAndAnaparAyaNaH syAt || 6|| tisraH kShatriyasambandhAddvayorAtmAsya jAyate | hInavarNastRRitIyAyAM shUdra ugra iti smRRitaH || 7|| dve chApi bhArye vaishyasya dvayorAtmAsya jAyate | shUdrA shUdrasya chApyekA shUdrameva prajAyate || 8|| ato vishiShTastvadhamo gurudArapradharShakaH | bAhyaM varNaM janayati chAturvarNyavigarhitam || 9|| ayAjyaM kShatriyo vrAtyaM sUtaM stomakriyAparam | vaishyo vaidehakaM chApi maudgalyamapavarjitam || 10|| shUdrashchaNDAlamatyugraM vadhyaghnaM bAhyavAsinam | brAhmaNyAM samprajAyanta ityete kulapA.nsanAH || 11|| ete matimatAM shreShTha varNasa~NkarajAH prabho || 11|| bandI tu jAyate vaishyAnmAgadho vAkyajIvanaH | shUdrAnniShAdo matsyaghnaH kShatriyAyAM vyatikramAt || 12|| shUdrAdAyogavashchApi vaishyAyAM grAmadharmiNaH | brAhmaNairapratigrAhyastakShA sa vanajIvanaH || 13|| ete.api sadRRishaM varNaM janayanti svayoniShu | mAtRRijAtyAM prasUyante pravarA hInayoniShu || 14|| yathA chaturShu varNeShu dvayorAtmAsya jAyate | AnantaryAttu jAyante tathA bAhyAH pradhAnataH || 15|| te chApi sadRRishaM varNaM janayanti svayoniShu | parasparasya vartanto janayanti vigarhitAn || 16|| yathA cha shUdro brAhmaNyAM jantuM bAhyaM prasUyate | evaM bAhyatarAdbAhyashchAturvarNyAtprasUyate || 17|| pratilomaM tu vartanto bAhyAdbAhyataraM punaH | hInA hInAtprasUyante varNAH pa~nchadashaiva te || 18|| agamyAgamanAchchaiva vartate varNasa~NkaraH | vrAtyAnAmatra jAyante sairandhrA mAgadheShu cha || 19|| prasAdhanopachAraj~namadAsaM dAsajIvanam || 19|| atashchAyogavaM sUte vAgurAvanajIvanam | maireyakaM cha vaidehaH samprasUte.atha mAdhukam || 20|| niShAdo mudgaraM sUte dAshaM nAvopajIvinam | mRRitapaM chApi chaNDAlaH shvapAkamatikutsitam || 21|| chaturo mAgadhI sUte krUrAnmAyopajIvinaH | mA.nsasvAdukaraM sUdaM saugandhamiti sa~nj~nitam || 22|| vaidehakAchcha pApiShThaM krUraM bhAryopajIvinam | niShAdAnmadranAbhaM cha kharayAnaprayAyinam || 23|| chaNDAlAtpulkasaM chApi kharAshvagajabhojinam | mRRitachelapratichChannaM bhinnabhAjanabhojinam || 24|| AyogavIShu jAyante hInavarNAsu te trayaH | kShudro vaidehakAdandhro bahirgrAmapratishrayaH || 25|| kArAvaro niShAdyAM tu charmakArAtprajAyate | chaNDAlAtpANDusaupAkastvaksAravyavahAravAn || 26|| AhiNDiko niShAdena vaidehyAM samprajAyate | chaNDAlena tu saupAko maudgalyasamavRRittimAn || 27|| niShAdI chApi chaNDAlAtputramantAvasAyinam | shmashAnagocharaM sUte bAhyairapi bahiShkRRitam || 28|| ityetAH sa~Nkare jAtyaH pitRRimAtRRivyatikramAt | prachChannA vA prakAshA vA veditavyAH svakarmabhiH || 29|| chaturNAmeva varNAnAM dharmo nAnyasya vidyate | varNAnAM dharmahIneShu sa~nj~nA nAstIha kasyachit || 30|| yadRRichChayopasampannairyaj~nasAdhubahiShkRRitaiH | bAhyA bAhyaistu jAyante yathAvRRitti yathAshrayam || 31|| chatuShpathashmashAnAni shailA.nshchAnyAnvanaspatIn | yu~njante chApyala~NkArA.nstathopakaraNAni cha || 32|| gobrAhmaNArthe sAhAyyaM kurvANA vai na sa.nshayaH | AnRRisha.nsyamanukroshaH satyavAkyamatha kShamA || 33|| svasharIraiH paritrANaM bAhyAnAM siddhikArakam | manujavyAghra bhavati tatra me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 34|| yathopadeshaM parikIrtitAsu; naraH prajAyeta vichArya buddhimAn | vihInayonirhi suto.avasAdaye;ttitIrShamANaM salile yathopalam || 35|| avidvA.nsamalaM loke vidvA.nsamapi vA punaH | nayante hyutpathaM nAryaH kAmakrodhavashAnugam || 36|| svabhAvashchaiva nArINAM narANAmiha dUShaNam | ityarthaM na prasajjante pramadAsu vipashchitaH || 37|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| varNApetamavij~nAtaM naraM kaluShayonijam | AryarUpamivAnAryaM kathaM vidyAmahe nRRipa || 38|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yonisa~NkaluShe jAtaM nAnAchArasamAhitam | karmabhiH sajjanAchIrNairvij~neyA yonishuddhatA || 39|| anAryatvamanAchAraH krUratvaM niShkriyAtmatA | puruShaM vya~njayantIha loke kaluShayonijam || 40|| pitryaM vA bhajate shIlaM mAtRRijaM vA tathobhayam | na katha~nchana sa~NkIrNaH prakRRitiM svAM niyachChati || 41|| yathaiva sadRRisho rUpe mAtApitrorhi jAyate | vyAghrashchitraistathA yoniM puruShaH svAM niyachChati || 42|| kulasrotasi sa~nChanne yasya syAdyonisa~NkaraH | sa.nshrayatyeva tachChIlaM naro.alpamapi vA bahu || 43|| AryarUpasamAchAraM charantaM kRRitake pathi | svavarNamanyavarNaM vA svashIlaM shAsti nishchaye || 44|| nAnAvRRitteShu bhUteShu nAnAkarmarateShu cha | janmavRRittasamaM loke sushliShTaM na virajyate || 45|| sharIramiha sattvena narasya parikRRiShyate | jyeShThamadhyAvaraM sattvaM tulyasattvaM pramodate || 46|| jyAyA.nsamapi shIlena vihInaM naiva pUjayet | api shUdraM tu sadvRRittaM dharmaj~namabhipUjayet || 47|| AtmAnamAkhyAti hi karmabhirnaraH; svashIlachAritrakRRitaiH shubhAshubhaiH | pranaShTamapyAtmakulaM tathA naraH; punaH prakAshaM kurute svakarmabhiH || 48|| yoniShvetAsu sarvAsu sa~NkIrNAsvitarAsu cha | yatrAtmAnaM na janayedbudhastAH parivarjayet || 49|| \hrule \medskip putrapraNidhiH 49 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brUhi putrAnkurushreShTha varNAnAM tvaM pRRithakpRRithak | kIdRRishyAM kIdRRishAshchApi putrAH kasya cha ke cha te || 1|| vipravAdAH subahushaH shrUyante putrakAritAH | atra no muhyatAM rAjansa.nshayaM Chettumarhasi || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AtmA putrastu vij~neyastasyAnantarajashcha yaH | niyuktajashcha vij~neyaH sutaH prasRRitajastathA || 3|| patitasya cha bhAryAyAM bhartrA susamavetayA | tathA dattakRRitau putrAvadhyUDhashcha tathAparaH || 4|| ShaDapadhva.nsajAshchApi kAnInApasadAstathA | ityete te samAkhyAtAstAnvijAnIhi bhArata || 5|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ShaDapadhva.nsajAH ke syuH ke vApyapasadAstathA | etatsarvaM yathAtattvaM vyAkhyAtuM me tvamarhasi || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| triShu varNeShu ye putrA brAhmaNasya yudhiShThira | varNayoshcha dvayoH syAtAM yau rAjanyasya bhArata || 7|| eko dvivarNa evAtha tathAtraivopalakShitaH | ShaDapadhva.nsajAste hi tathaivApasadA~nshRRiNu || 8|| chaNDAlo vrAtyavenau cha brAhmaNyAM kShatriyAsu cha | vaishyAyAM chaiva shUdrasya lakShyante.apasadAstrayaH || 9|| mAgadho vAmakashchaiva dvau vaishyasyopalakShitau | brAhmaNyAM kShatriyAyAM cha kShatriyasyaika eva tu || 10|| brAhmaNyAM lakShyate sUta ityete.apasadAH smRRitAH | putrareto na shakyaM hi mithyA kartuM narAdhipa || 11|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kShetrajaM kechidevAhuH sutaM kechittu shukrajam | tulyAvetau sutau kasya tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| retajo vA bhavetputrastyakto vA kShetrajo bhavet | adhyUDhaH samayaM bhittvetyetadeva nibodha me || 13|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| retojaM vidma vai putraM kShetrajasyAgamaH katham | adhyUDhaM vidma vai putraM hitvA cha samayaM katham || 14|| bhIShma uvAcha|| AtmajaM putramutpAdya yastyajetkAraNAntare | na tatra kAraNaM retaH sa kShetrasvAmino bhavet || 15|| putrakAmo hi putrArthe yAM vRRiNIte vishAM pate | tatra kShetraM pramANaM syAnna vai tatrAtmajaH sutaH || 16|| anyatra kShetrajaH putro lakShyate bharatarShabha | na hyAtmA shakyate hantuM dRRiShTAntopagato hyasau || 17|| kashchichcha kRRitakaH putraH sa~NgrahAdeva lakShyate | na tatra retaH kShetraM vA pramANaM syAdyudhiShThira || 18|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kIdRRishaH kRRitakaH putraH sa~NgrahAdeva lakShyate | shukraM kShetraM pramANaM vA yatra lakShyeta bhArata || 19|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mAtApitRRibhyAM santyaktaM pathi yaM tu pralakShayet | na chAsya mAtApitarau j~nAyete sa hi kRRitrimaH || 20|| asvAmikasya svAmitvaM yasminsampratilakShayet | savarNastaM cha poSheta savarNastasya jAyate || 21|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathamasya prayoktavyaH sa.nskAraH kasya vA katham | deyA kanyA kathaM cheti tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 22|| bhIShma uvAcha|| Atmavattasya kurvIta sa.nskAraM svAmivattathA | tyakto mAtApitRRibhyAM yaH savarNaM pratipadyate | tadgotravarNatastasya kuryAtsa.nskAramachyuta || 24|| atha deyA tu kanyA syAttadvarNena yudhiShThira | sa.nskartuM mAtRRigotraM cha mAtRRivarNavinishchaye || 25|| kAnInAdhyUDhajau chApi vij~neyau putrakilbiShau | tAvapi svAviva sutau sa.nskAryAviti nishchayaH || 26|| kShetrajo vApyapasado ye.adhyUDhAsteShu chApyatha | Atmavadvai prayu~njIransa.nskAraM brAhmaNAdayaH || 27|| dharmashAstreShu varNAnAM nishchayo.ayaM pradRRishyate | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 28|| \hrule \medskip chyavanopAkhyAnam.h 50 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| darshane kIdRRishaH snehaH sa.nvAse cha pitAmaha | mahAbhAgyaM gavAM chaiva tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi purAvRRittaM mahAdyute | nahuShasya cha sa.nvAdaM maharSheshchyavanasya cha || 2|| purA maharShishchyavano bhArgavo bharatarShabha | udavAsakRRitArambho babhUva sumahAvrataH || 3|| nihatya mAnaM krodhaM cha praharShaM shokameva cha | varShANi dvAdasha munirjalavAse dhRRitavrataH || 4|| AdadhatsarvabhUteShu visrambhaM paramaM shubham | jalechareShu sattveShu shItarashmiriva prabhuH || 5|| sthANubhUtaH shuchirbhUtvA daivatebhyaH praNamya cha | ga~NgAyamunayormadhye jalaM sampravivesha ha || 6|| ga~NgAyamunayorvegaM subhImaM bhImaniHsvanam | pratijagrAha shirasA vAtavegasamaM jave || 7|| ga~NgA cha yamunA chaiva saritashchAnugAstayoH | pradakShiNamRRiShiM chakrurna chainaM paryapIDayan || 8|| antarjale sa suShvApa kAShThabhUto mahAmuniH | tatashchordhvasthito dhImAnabhavadbharatarShabha || 9|| jalaukasAM sa sattvAnAM babhUva priyadarshanaH | upAjighranta cha tadA matsyAstaM hRRiShTamAnasAH || 10|| tatra tasyAsataH kAlaH samatIto.abhavanmahAn || 10|| tataH kadAchitsamaye kasmi.nshchinmatsyajIvinaH | taM deshaM samupAjagmurjAlahastA mahAdyute || 11|| niShAdA bahavastatra matsyoddharaNanishchitAH | vyAyatA balinaH shUrAH salileShvanivartinaH || 12|| abhyAyayushcha taM deshaM nishchitA jAlakarmaNi || 12|| jAlaM cha yojayAmAsurvisheSheNa janAdhipa | matsyodakaM samAsAdya tadA bharatasattama || 13|| tataste bahubhiryogaiH kaivartA matsyakA~NkShiNaH | ga~NgAyamunayorvAri jAlairabhyakira.nstataH || 14|| jAlaM suvitataM teShAM navasUtrakRRitaM tathA | vistArAyAmasampannaM yattatra salile kShamam || 15|| tataste sumahachchaiva balavachcha suvartitam | prakIrya sarvataH sarve jAlaM chakRRiShire tadA || 16|| abhItarUpAH saMhRRiShTAste.anyonyavashavartinaH | babandhustatra matsyA.nshcha tathAnyA~njalachAriNaH || 17|| tathA matsyaiH parivRRitaM chyavanaM bhRRigunandanam | AkarShanta mahArAja jAlenAtha yadRRichChayA || 18|| nadIshaivaladigdhA~NgaM harishmashrujaTAdharam | lagnaiH sha~NkhagaNairgAtraiH koShThaishchitrairivAvRRitam || 19|| taM jAlenoddhRRitaM dRRiShTvA te tadA vedapAragam | sarve prA~njalayo dAshAH shirobhiH prApatanbhuvi || 20|| parikhedaparitrAsAjjAlasyAkarShaNena cha | matsyA babhUvurvyApannAH sthalasa~NkarShaNena cha || 21|| sa munistattadA dRRiShTvA matsyAnAM kadanaM kRRitam | babhUva kRRipayAviShTo niHshvasa.nshcha punaH punaH || 22|| niShAdA UchuH|| aj~nAnAdyatkRRitaM pApaM prasAdaM tatra naH kuru | karavAma priyaM kiM te tanno brUhi mahAmune || 23|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityukto matsyamadhyasthashchyavano vAkyamabravIt | yo me.adya paramaH kAmastaM shRRiNudhvaM samAhitAH || 24|| prANotsargaM vikrayaM vA matsyairyAsyAmyahaM saha | sa.nvAsAnnotsahe tyaktuM salilAdhyuShitAnimAn || 25|| ityuktAste niShAdAstu subhRRishaM bhayakampitAH | sarve viShaNNavadanA nahuShAya nyavedayan || 26|| \hrule \medskip chyavananahuShasa.nvAdaH 51 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| nahuShastu tataH shrutvA chyavanaM taM tathAgatam | tvaritaH prayayau tatra sahAmAtyapurohitaH || 1|| shauchaM kRRitvA yathAnyAyaM prA~njaliH prayato nRRipaH | AtmAnamAchachakShe cha chyavanAya mahAtmane || 2|| archayAmAsa taM chApi tasya rAj~naH purohitaH | satyavrataM mahAbhAgaM devakalpaM vishAM pate || 3|| nahuSha uvAcha|| karavANi priyaM kiM te tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi | sarvaM kartAsmi bhagavanyadyapi syAtsuduShkaram || 4|| chyavana uvAcha|| shrameNa mahatA yuktAH kaivartA matsyajIvinaH | mama mUlyaM prayachChaibhyo matsyAnAM vikrayaiH saha || 5|| nahuSha uvAcha|| sahasraM dIyatAM mUlyaM niShAdebhyaH purohita | niShkrayArthaM bhagavato yathAha bhRRigunandanaH || 6|| chyavana uvAcha|| sahasraM nAhamarhAmi kiM vA tvaM manyase nRRipa | sadRRishaM dIyatAM mUlyaM svabuddhyA nishchayaM kuru || 7|| nahuSha uvAcha|| sahasrANAM shataM kShipraM niShAdebhyaH pradIyatAm | syAdetattu bhavenmUlyaM kiM vAnyanmanyate bhavAn || 8|| chyavana uvAcha|| nAhaM shatasahasreNa nimeyaH pArthivarShabha | dIyatAM sadRRishaM mUlyamamAtyaiH saha chintaya || 9|| nahuSha uvAcha|| koTiH pradIyatAM mUlyaM niShAdebhyaH purohita | yadetadapi naupamyamato bhUyaH pradIyatAm || 10|| chyavana uvAcha|| rAjannArhAmyahaM koTiM bhUyo vApi mahAdyute | sadRRishaM dIyatAM mUlyaM brAhmaNaiH saha chintaya || 11|| nahuSha uvAcha|| ardharAjyaM samagraM vA niShAdebhyaH pradIyatAm | etanmUlyamahaM manye kiM vAnyanmanyase dvija || 12|| chyavana uvAcha|| ardharAjyaM samagraM vA nAhamarhAmi pArthiva | sadRRishaM dIyatAM mUlyamRRiShibhiH saha chintyatAm || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| maharShervachanaM shrutvA nahuSho duHkhakarshitaH | sa chintayAmAsa tadA sahAmAtyapurohitaH || 14|| tatra tvanyo vanacharaH kashchinmUlaphalAshanaH | nahuShasya samIpastho gavijAto.abhavanmuniH || 15|| sa samAbhAShya rAjAnamabravIddvijasattamaH | toShayiShyAmyahaM vipraM yathA tuShTo bhaviShyati || 16|| nAhaM mithyAvacho brUyAM svaireShvapi kuto.anyathA | bhavato yadahaM brUyAM tatkAryamavisha~NkayA || 17|| nahuSha uvAcha|| bravItu bhagavAnmUlyaM maharSheH sadRRishaM bhRRigoH | paritrAyasva mAmasmAdviShayaM cha kulaM cha me || 18|| hanyAddhi bhagavAnkruddhastrailokyamapi kevalam | kiM punarmAM tapohInaM bAhuvIryaparAyaNam || 19|| agAdhe.ambhasi magnasya sAmAtyasya sahartvijaH | plavo bhava maharShe tvaM kuru mUlyavinishchayam || 20|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nahuShasya vachaH shrutvA gavijAtaH pratApavAn | uvAcha harShayansarvAnamAtyAnpArthivaM cha tam || 21|| anargheyA mahArAja dvijA varNamahattamAH | gAvashcha pRRithivIpAla gaurmUlyaM parikalpyatAm || 22|| nahuShastu tataH shrutvA maharShervachanaM nRRipa | harSheNa mahatA yuktaH sahAmAtyapurohitaH || 23|| abhigamya bhRRigoH putraM chyavanaM sa.nshitavratam | idaM provAcha nRRipate vAchA santarpayanniva || 24|| uttiShThottiShTha viprarShe gavA krIto.asi bhArgava | etanmUlyamahaM manye tava dharmabhRRitAM vara || 25|| chyavana uvAcha|| uttiShThAmyeSha rAjendra samyakkrIto.asmi te.anagha | gobhistulyaM na pashyAmi dhanaM ki~nchidihAchyuta || 26|| kIrtanaM shravaNaM dAnaM darshanaM chApi pArthiva | gavAM prashasyate vIra sarvapApaharaM shivam || 27|| gAvo lakShmyAH sadA mUlaM goShu pApmA na vidyate | annameva sadA gAvo devAnAM paramaM haviH || 28|| svAhAkAravaShaTkArau goShu nityaM pratiShThitau | gAvo yaj~napraNetryo vai tathA yaj~nasya tA mukham || 29|| amRRitaM hyakShayaM divyaM kSharanti cha vahanti cha | amRRitAyatanaM chaitAH sarvalokanamaskRRitAH || 30|| tejasA vapuShA chaiva gAvo vahnisamA bhuvi | gAvo hi sumahattejaH prANinAM cha sukhapradAH || 31|| niviShTaM gokulaM yatra shvAsaM mu~nchati nirbhayam | virAjayati taM deshaM pApmAnaM chApakarShati || 32|| gAvaH svargasya sopAnaM gAvaH svarge.api pUjitAH | gAvaH kAmadughA devyo nAnyatki~nchitparaM smRRitam || 33|| ityetadgoShu me proktaM mAhAtmyaM pArthivarShabha | guNaikadeshavachanaM shakyaM pArAyaNaM na tu || 34|| niShAdA UchuH|| darshanaM kathanaM chaiva sahAsmAbhiH kRRitaM mune | satAM saptapadaM mitraM prasAdaM naH kuru prabho || 35|| havIMShi sarvANi yathA hyupabhu~Nkte hutAshanaH | evaM tvamapi dharmAtmanpuruShAgniH pratApavAn || 36|| prasAdayAmahe vidvanbhavantaM praNatA vayam | anugrahArthamasmAkamiyaM gauH pratigRRihyatAm || 37|| chyavana uvAcha|| kRRipaNasya cha yachchakShurmunerAshIviShasya cha | naraM samUlaM dahati kakShamagniriva jvalan || 38|| pratigRRihNAmi vo dhenuM kaivartA muktakilbiShAH | divaM gachChata vai kShipraM matsyairjAloddhRRitaiH saha || 39|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastasya prasAdAtte maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH | niShAdAstena vAkyena saha matsyairdivaM yayuH || 40|| tataH sa rAjA nahuSho vismitaH prekShya dhIvarAn | ArohamANA.nstridivaM matsyA.nshcha bharatarShabha || 41|| tatastau gavijashchaiva chyavanashcha bhRRigUdvahaH | varAbhyAmanurUpAbhyAM ChandayAmAsaturnRRipam || 42|| tato rAjA mahAvIryo nahuShaH pRRithivIpatiH | paramityabravItprItastadA bharatasattama || 43|| tato jagrAha dharme sa sthitimindranibho nRRipaH | tatheti choditaH prItastAvRRiShI pratyapUjayat || 44|| samAptadIkShashchyavanastato.agachChatsvamAshramam | gavijashcha mahAtejAH svamAshramapadaM yayau || 45|| niShAdAshcha divaM jagmuste cha matsyA janAdhipa | nahuSho.api varaM labdhvA pravivesha puraM svakam || 46|| etatte kathitaM tAta yanmAM tvaM paripRRichChasi | darshane yAdRRishaH snehaH sa.nvAse cha yudhiShThira || 47|| mahAbhAgyaM gavAM chaiva tathA dharmavinishchayam | kiM bhUyaH kathyatAM vIra kiM te hRRidi vivakShitam || 48|| \hrule \medskip chyavanakushikasa.nvAdaH 52 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sa.nshayo me mahAprAj~na sumahAnsAgaropamaH | tanme shRRiNu mahAbAho shrutvA chAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| kautUhalaM me sumahajjAmadagnyaM prati prabho | rAmaM dharmabhRRitAM shreShThaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| kathameSha samutpanno rAmaH satyaparAkramaH | kathaM brahmarShiva.nshe cha kShatradharmA vyajAyata || 3|| tadasya sambhavaM rAjannikhilenAnukIrtaya | kaushikAchcha kathaM va.nshAtkShatrAdvai brAhmaNo.abhavat || 4|| aho prabhAvaH sumahAnAsIdvai sumahAtmanoH | rAmasya cha naravyAghra vishvAmitrasya chaiva ha || 5|| kathaM putrAnatikramya teShAM naptRRiShvathAbhavat | eSha doShaH sutAnhitvA tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | chyavanasya cha sa.nvAdaM kushikasya cha bhArata || 7|| etaM doShaM purA dRRiShTvA bhArgavashchyavanastadA | AgAminaM mahAbuddhiH svava.nshe munipu~NgavaH || 8|| sa~nchintya manasA sarvaM guNadoShabalAbalam | dagdhukAmaH kulaM sarvaM kushikAnAM tapodhanaH || 9|| chyavanastamanuprApya kushikaM vAkyamabravIt | vastumichChA samutpannA tvayA saha mamAnagha || 10|| kushika uvAcha|| bhagavansahadharmo.ayaM paNDitairiha dhAryate | pradAnakAle kanyAnAmuchyate cha sadA budhaiH || 11|| yattu tAvadatikrAntaM dharmadvAraM tapodhana | tatkAryaM prakariShyAmi tadanuj~nAtumarhasi || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| athAsanamupAdAya chyavanasya mahAmuneH | kushiko bhAryayA sArdhamAjagAma yato muniH || 13|| pragRRihya rAjA bhRRi~NgAraM pAdyamasmai nyavedayat | kArayAmAsa sarvAshcha kriyAstasya mahAtmanaH || 14|| tataH sa rAjA chyavanaM madhuparkaM yathAvidhi | pratyagrAhayadavyagro mahAtmA niyatavrataH || 15|| satkRRitya sa tathA vipramidaM vachanamabravIt | bhagavanparavantau svo brUhi kiM karavAvahe || 16|| yadi rAjyaM yadi dhanaM yadi gAH sa.nshitavrata | yaj~nadAnAni cha tathA brUhi sarvaM dadAmi te || 17|| idaM gRRihamidaM rAjyamidaM dharmAsanaM cha te | rAjA tvamasi shAdhyurvIM bhRRityo.ahaM paravA.nstvayi || 18|| evamukte tato vAkye chyavano bhArgavastadA | kushikaM pratyuvAchedaM mudA paramayA yutaH || 19|| na rAjyaM kAmaye rAjanna dhanaM na cha yoShitaH | na cha gA na cha te deshAnna yaj~nA~nshrUyatAmidam || 20|| niyamaM ka~nchidArapsye yuvayoryadi rochate | paricharyo.asmi yattAbhyAM yuvAbhyAmavisha~NkayA || 21|| evamukte tadA tena dampatI tau jaharShatuH | pratyabrUtAM cha tamRRiShimevamastviti bhArata || 22|| atha taM kushiko hRRiShTaH prAveshayadanuttamam | gRRihoddeshaM tatastatra darshanIyamadarshayat || 23|| iyaM shayyA bhagavato yathAkAmamihoShyatAm | prayatiShyAvahe prItimAhartuM te tapodhana || 24|| atha sUryo.atichakrAma teShAM sa.nvadatAM tathA | atharShishchodayAmAsa pAnamannaM tathaiva cha || 25|| tamapRRichChattato rAjA kushikaH praNatastadA | kimannajAtamiShTaM te kimupasthApayAmyaham || 26|| tataH sa parayA prItyA pratyuvAcha janAdhipam | aupapattikamAhAraM prayachChasveti bhArata || 27|| tadvachaH pUjayitvA tu tathetyAha sa pArthivaH | yathopapannaM chAhAraM tasmai prAdAjjanAdhipaH || 28|| tataH sa bhagavAnbhuktvA dampatI prAha dharmavit | svaptumichChAmyahaM nidrA bAdhate mAmiti prabho || 29|| tataH shayyAgRRihaM prApya bhagavAnRRiShisattamaH | sa.nvivesha narendrastu sapatnIkaH sthito.abhavat || 30|| na prabodhyo.asmi sa.nsupta ityuvAchAtha bhArgavaH | sa.nvAhitavyau pAdau me jAgartavyaM cha vAM nishi || 31|| avisha~Nkashcha kushikastathetyAha sa dharmavit | na prabodhayatAM taM cha tau tadA rajanIkShaye || 32|| yathAdeshaM maharShestu shushrUShAparamau tadA | babhUvaturmahArAja prayatAvatha dampatI || 33|| tataH sa bhagavAnvipraH samAdishya narAdhipam | suShvApaikena pArshvena divasAnekavi.nshatim || 34|| sa tu rAjA nirAhAraH sabhAryaH kurunandana | paryupAsata taM hRRiShTashchyavanArAdhane rataH || 35|| bhArgavastu samuttasthau svayameva tapodhanaH | aki~nchiduktvA tu gRRihAnnishchakrAma mahAtapAH || 36|| tamanvagachChatAM tau tu kShudhitau shramakarshitau | bhAryApatI munishreShTho na cha tAvavalokayat || 37|| tayostu prekShatoreva bhArgavANAM kulodvahaH | antarhito.abhUdrAjendra tato rAjApatatkShitau || 38|| sa muhUrtaM samAshvasya saha devyA mahAdyutiH | punaranveShaNe yatnamakarotparamaM tadA || 39|| \hrule \medskip 53 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tasminnantarhite vipre rAjA kimakarottadA | bhAryA chAsya mahAbhAgA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| adRRiShTvA sa mahIpAlastamRRiShiM saha bhAryayA | parishrAnto nivavRRite vrIDito naShTachetanaH || 2|| sa pravishya purIM dIno nAbhyabhAShata ki~nchana | tadeva chintayAmAsa chyavanasya vicheShTitam || 3|| atha shUnyena manasA pravivesha gRRihaM nRRipaH | dadarsha shayane tasmi~nshayAnaM bhRRigunandanam || 4|| vismitau tau tu dRRiShTvA taM tadAshcharyaM vichintya cha | darshanAttasya cha munervishrAntau sambabhUvatuH || 5|| yathAsthAnaM tu tau sthitvA bhUyastaM sa.nvavAhatuH | athApareNa pArshvena suShvApa sa mahAmuniH || 6|| tenaiva cha sa kAlena pratyabudhyata vIryavAn | na cha tau chakratuH ki~nchidvikAraM bhayasha~Nkitau || 7|| pratibuddhastu sa munistau provAcha vishAM pate | tailAbhya~Ngo dIyatAM me snAsye.ahamiti bhArata || 8|| tatheti tau pratishrutya kShudhitau shramakarshitau | shatapAkena tailena mahArheNopatasthatuH || 9|| tataH sukhAsInamRRiShiM vAgyatau sa.nvavAhatuH | na cha paryAptamityAha bhArgavaH sumahAtapAH || 10|| yadA tau nirvikArau tu lakShayAmAsa bhArgavaH | tata utthAya sahasA snAnashAlAM vivesha ha || 11|| kL^iptameva tu tatrAsItsnAnIyaM pArthivochitam || 11|| asatkRRitya tu tatsarvaM tatraivAntaradhIyata | sa muniH punarevAtha nRRipateH pashyatastadA || 12|| nAsUyAM chakratustau cha dampatI bharatarShabha || 12|| atha snAtaH sa bhagavAnsiMhAsanagataH prabhuH | darshayAmAsa kushikaM sabhAryaM bhRRigunandanaH || 13|| saMhRRiShTavadano rAjA sabhAryaH kushiko munim | siddhamannamiti prahvo nirvikAro nyavedayat || 14|| AnIyatAmiti munistaM chovAcha narAdhipam | rAjA cha samupAjahre tadannaM saha bhAryayA || 15|| mA.nsaprakArAnvividhA~nshAkAni vividhAni cha | vesavAravikArA.nshcha pAnakAni laghUni cha || 16|| rasAlApUpakA.nshchitrAnmodakAnatha ShADavAn | rasAnnAnAprakArA.nshcha vanyaM cha munibhojanam || 17|| phalAni cha vichitrANi tathA bhojyAni bhUrishaH | badare~NgudakAshmaryabhallAtakavaTAni cha || 18|| gRRihasthAnAM cha yadbhojyaM yachchApi vanavAsinAm | sarvamAhArayAmAsa rAjA shApabhayAnmuneH || 19|| atha sarvamupanyastamagratashchyavanasya tat | tataH sarvaM samAnIya tachcha shayyAsanaM muniH || 20|| vastraiH shubhairavachChAdya bhojanopaskaraiH saha | sarvamAdIpayAmAsa chyavano bhRRigunandanaH || 21|| na cha tau chakratuH kopaM dampatI sumahAvratau | tayoH samprekShatoreva punarantarhito.abhavat || 22|| tatraiva cha sa rAjarShistasthau tAM rajanIM tadA | sabhAryo vAgyataH shrImAnna cha taM kopa Avishat || 23|| nityaM sa.nskRRitamannaM tu vividhaM rAjaveshmani | shayanAni cha mukhyAni pariShekAshcha puShkalAH || 24|| vastraM cha vividhAkAramabhavatsamupArjitam | na shashAka tato draShTumantaraM chyavanastadA || 25|| punareva cha viprarShiH provAcha kushikaM nRRipam | sabhAryo mAM rathenAshu vaha yatra bravImyaham || 26|| tatheti cha prAha nRRipo nirvisha~Nkastapodhanam | krIDAratho.astu bhagavannuta sA~NgrAmiko rathaH || 27|| ityuktaH sa munistena rAj~nA hRRiShTena tadvachaH | chyavanaH pratyuvAchedaM hRRiShTaH parapura~njayam || 28|| sajjIkuru rathaM kShipraM yaste sA~NgrAmiko mataH | sAyudhaH sapatAkashcha sashaktiH kaNayaShTimAn || 29|| ki~NkiNIshatanirghoSho yuktastomarakalpanaiH | gadAkhaDganibaddhashcha parameShushatAnvitaH || 30|| tataH sa taM tathetyuktvA kalpayitvA mahAratham | bhAryAM vAme dhuri tadA chAtmAnaM dakShiNe tathA || 31|| tridaMShTraM vajrasUchyagraM pratodaM tatra chAdadhat | sarvametattato dattvA nRRipo vAkyamathAbravIt || 32|| bhagavankva ratho yAtu bravItu bhRRigunandanaH | yatra vakShyasi viprarShe tatra yAsyati te rathaH || 33|| evamuktastu bhagavAnpratyuvAchAtha taM nRRipam | itaHprabhRRiti yAtavyaM padakaM padakaM shanaiH || 34|| shramo mama yathA na syAttathA me ChandachAriNau | sukhaM chaivAsmi voDhavyo janaH sarvashcha pashyatu || 35|| notsAryaH pathikaH kashchittebhyo dAsyAmyahaM vasu | brAhmaNebhyashcha ye kAmAnarthayiShyanti mAM pathi || 36|| sarvaM dAsyAmyasheSheNa dhanaM ratnAni chaiva hi | kriyatAM nikhilenaitanmA vichAraya pArthiva || 37|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA rAjA bhRRityAnathAbravIt | yadyadbrUyAnmunistattatsarvaM deyamasha~NkitaiH || 38|| tato ratnAnyanekAni striyo yugyamajAvikam | kRRitAkRRitaM cha kanakaM gajendrAshchAchalopamAH || 39|| anvagachChanta tamRRiShiM rAjAmAtyAshcha sarvashaH | hAhAbhUtaM cha tatsarvamAsInnagaramArtimat || 40|| tau tIkShNAgreNa sahasA pratodena prachoditau | pRRiShThe viddhau kaTe chaiva nirvikArau tamUhatuH || 41|| vepamAnau virAhArau pa~nchAshadrAtrakarshitau | katha~nchidUhaturvIrau dampatI taM rathottamam || 42|| bahusho bhRRishaviddhau tau kSharamANau kShatodbhavam | dadRRishAte mahArAja puShpitAviva ki.nshukau || 43|| tau dRRiShTvA pauravargastu bhRRishaM shokaparAyaNaH | abhishApabhayAttrasto na cha ki~nchiduvAcha ha || 44|| dvandvashashchAbruvansarve pashyadhvaM tapaso balam | kruddhA api munishreShThaM vIkShituM naiva shaknumaH || 45|| aho bhagavato vIryaM maharSherbhAvitAtmanaH | rAj~nashchApi sabhAryasya dhairyaM pashyata yAdRRisham || 46|| shrAntAvapi hi kRRichChreNa rathametaM samUhatuH | na chaitayorvikAraM vai dadarsha bhRRigunandanaH || 47|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa nirvikArau tau dRRiShTvA bhRRigukulodvahaH | vasu vishrANayAmAsa yathA vaishravaNastathA || 48|| tatrApi rAjA prItAtmA yathAj~naptamathAkarot | tato.asya bhagavAnprIto babhUva munisattamaH || 49|| avatIrya rathashreShThAddampatI tau mumocha ha | vimochya chaitau vidhivattato vAkyamuvAcha ha || 50|| snigdhagambhIrayA vAchA bhArgavaH suprasannayA | dadAni vAM varaM shreShThaM tadbrUtAmiti bhArata || 51|| sukumArau cha tau vidvAnkarAbhyAM munisattamaH | pasparshAmRRitakalpAbhyAM snehAdbharatasattama || 52|| athAbravInnRRipo vAkyaM shramo nAstyAvayoriha | vishrAntau svaH prabhAvAtte dhyAnenaiveti bhArgava || 53|| atha tau bhagavAnprAha prahRRiShTashchyavanastadA | na vRRithA vyAhRRitaM pUrvaM yanmayA tadbhaviShyati || 54|| ramaNIyaH samuddesho ga~NgAtIramidaM shubham | ka~nchitkAlaM vrataparo nivatsyAmIha pArthiva || 55|| gamyatAM svapuraM putra vishrAntaH punareShyasi | ihasthaM mAM sabhAryastvaM draShTAsi shvo narAdhipa || 56|| na cha manyustvayA kAryaH shreyaste samupasthitam | yatkA~NkShitaM hRRidisthaM te tatsarvaM sambhaviShyati || 57|| ityevamuktaH kushikaH prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA | provAcha munishArdUlamidaM vachanamarthavat || 58|| na me manyurmahAbhAga pUto.asmi bhagava.nstvayA | sa.nvRRittau yauvanasthau svo vapuShmantau balAnvitau || 59|| pratodena vraNA ye me sabhAryasya kRRitAstvayA | tAnna pashyAmi gAtreShu svastho.asmi saha bhAryayA || 60|| imAM cha devIM pashyAmi mune divyApsaropamAm | shriyA paramayA yuktAM yathAdRRiShTAM mayA purA || 61|| tava prasAdAtsa.nvRRittamidaM sarvaM mahAmune | naitachchitraM tu bhagava.nstvayi satyaparAkrama || 62|| ityuktaH pratyuvAchedaM chyavanaH kushikaM tadA | AgachChethAH sabhAryashcha tvamiheti narAdhipa || 63|| ityuktaH samanuj~nAto rAjarShirabhivAdya tam | prayayau vapuShA yukto nagaraM devarAjavat || 64|| tata enamupAjagmuramAtyAH sapurohitAH | balasthA gaNikAyuktAH sarvAH prakRRitayastathA || 65|| tairvRRitaH kushiko rAjA shriyA paramayA jvalan | pravivesha puraM hRRiShTaH pUjyamAno.atha bandibhiH || 66|| tataH pravishya nagaraM kRRitvA sarvAhNikakriyAH | bhuktvA sabhAryo rajanImuvAsa sa mahIpatiH || 67|| tatastu tau navamabhivIkShya yauvanaM; parasparaM vigatajarAvivAmarau | nanandatuH shayanagatau vapurdharau; shriyA yutau dvijavaradattayA tayA || 68|| sa chApyRRiShirbhRRigukulakIrtivardhana;stapodhano vanamabhirAmamRRiddhimat | manIShayA bahuvidharatnabhUShitaM; sasarja yannAsti shatakratorapi || 69|| \hrule \medskip 54 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sa rAjA rAtryante pratibuddho mahAmanAH | kRRitapUrvAhNikaH prAyAtsabhAryastadvanaM prati || 1|| tato dadarsha nRRipatiH prAsAdaM sarvakA~nchanam | maNistambhasahasrADhyaM gandharvanagaropamam || 2|| tatra divyAnabhiprAyAndadarsha kushikastadA || 2|| parvatAnramyasAnU.nshcha nalinIshcha sapa~NkajAH | chitrashAlAshcha vividhAstoraNAni cha bhArata || 3|| shAdvalopachitAM bhUmiM tathA kA~nchanakuTTimAm || 3|| sahakArAnpraphullA.nshcha ketakoddAlakAndhavAn | ashokAnmuchukundA.nshcha phullA.nshchaivAtimuktakAn || 4|| champakA.nstilakAnbhavyAnpanasAnva~njulAnapi | puShpitAnkarNikArA.nshcha tatra tatra dadarsha ha || 5|| shyAmAM vAraNapuShpIM cha tathAShTApadikAM latAm | tatra tatra parikL^iptA dadarsha sa mahIpatiH || 6|| vRRikShAnpadmotpaladharAnsarvartukusumA.nstathA | vimAnachChandakA.nshchApi prAsAdAnpadmasaMnibhAn || 7|| shItalAni cha toyAni kvachiduShNAni bhArata | AsanAni vichitrANi shayanapravarANi cha || 8|| parya~NkAnsarvasauvarNAnparArdhyAstaraNAstRRitAn | bhakShyabhojyamanantaM cha tatra tatropakalpitam || 9|| vANIvAdA~nChukA.nshchApi shArikAbhRRi~NgarAjakAn | kokilA~nChatapatrA.nshcha koyaShTimakakukkuTAn || 10|| mayUrAnkukkuTA.nshchApi putrakA~njIvajIvakAn | chakorAnvAnarAnha.nsAnsArasA.nshchakrasAhvayAn || 11|| samantataH praNaditAndadarsha sumanoharAn | kvachidapsarasAM sa~NghAngandharvANAM cha pArthiva || 12|| kAntAbhiraparA.nstatra pariShvaktAndadarsha ha | na dadarsha cha tAnbhUyo dadarsha cha punarnRRipaH || 13|| gItadhvaniM sumadhuraM tathaivAdhyayanadhvanim | ha.nsAnsumadhurA.nshchApi tatra shushrAva pArthivaH || 14|| taM dRRiShTvAtyadbhutaM rAjA manasAchintayattadA | svapno.ayaM chittavibhra.nsha utAho satyameva tu || 15|| aho saha sharIreNa prApto.asmi paramAM gatim | uttarAnvA kurUnpuNyAnatha vApyamarAvatIm || 16|| kiM tvidaM mahadAshcharyaM sampashyAmItyachintayat | evaM sa~nchintayanneva dadarsha munipu~Ngavam || 17|| tasminvimAne sauvarNe maNistambhasamAkule | mahArhe shayane divye shayAnaM bhRRigunandanam || 18|| tamabhyayAtpraharSheNa narendraH saha bhAryayA | antarhitastato bhUyashchyavanaH shayanaM cha tat || 19|| tato.anyasminvanoddeshe punareva dadarsha tam | kaushyAM bRRisyAM samAsInaM japamAnaM mahAvratam || 20|| evaM yogabalAdvipro mohayAmAsa pArthivam || 20|| kShaNena tadvanaM chaiva te chaivApsarasAM gaNAH | gandharvAH pAdapAshchaiva sarvamantaradhIyata || 21|| niHshabdamabhavachchApi ga~NgAkUlaM punarnRRipa | kushavalmIkabhUyiShThaM babhUva cha yathA purA || 22|| tataH sa rAjA kushikaH sabhAryastena karmaNA | vismayaM paramaM prAptastaddRRiShTvA mahadadbhutam || 23|| tataH provAcha kushiko bhAryAM harShasamanvitaH | pashya bhadre yathA bhAvAshchitrA dRRiShTAH sudurlabhAH || 24|| prasAdAdbhRRigumukhyasya kimanyatra tapobalAt | tapasA tadavApyaM hi yanna shakyaM manorathaiH || 25|| trailokyarAjyAdapi hi tapa eva vishiShyate | tapasA hi sutaptena krIDatyeSha tapodhanaH || 26|| aho prabhAvo brahmarSheshchyavanasya mahAtmanaH | ichChanneSha tapovIryAdanyA.NllokAnsRRijedapi || 27|| brAhmaNA eva jAyeranpuNyavAgbuddhikarmaNaH | utsahediha kartuM hi ko.anyo vai chyavanAdRRite || 28|| brAhmaNyaM durlabhaM loke rAjyaM hi sulabhaM naraiH | brAhmaNyasya prabhAvAddhi rathe yuktau svadhuryavat || 29|| ityevaM chintayAnaH sa viditashchyavanasya vai | samprekShyovAcha sa nRRipaM kShipramAgamyatAmiti || 30|| ityuktaH sahabhAryastamabhyagachChanmahAmunim | shirasA vandanIyaM tamavandata sa pArthivaH || 31|| tasyAshiShaH prayujyAtha sa munistaM narAdhipam | niShIdetyabravIddhImAnsAntvayanpuruSharShabha || 32|| tataH prakRRitimApanno bhArgavo nRRipate nRRipam | uvAcha shlakShNayA vAchA tarpayanniva bhArata || 33|| rAjansamyagjitAnIha pa~ncha pa~nchasu yattvayA | manaHShaShThAnIndriyANi kRRichChrAnmukto.asi tena vai || 34|| samyagArAdhitaH putra tvayAhaM vadatAM vara | na hi te vRRijinaM ki~nchitsusUkShmamapi vidyate || 35|| anujAnIhi mAM rAjangamiShyAmi yathAgatam | prIto.asmi tava rAjendra varashcha pratigRRihyatAm || 36|| kushika uvAcha|| agnimadhyagatenedaM bhagavansaMnidhau mayA | vartitaM bhRRigushArdUla yanna dagdho.asmi tadbahu || 37|| eSha eva varo mukhyaH prApto me bhRRigunandana | yatprIto.asi samAchArAtkulaM pUtaM mamAnagha || 38|| eSha me.anugraho vipra jIvite cha prayojanam | etadrAjyaphalaM chaiva tapashchaitatparaM mama || 39|| yadi tu prItimAnvipra mayi tvaM bhRRigunandana | asti me sa.nshayaH kashchittanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 40|| \hrule \medskip 55 \medskip chyavana uvAcha|| varashcha gRRihyatAM matto yashcha te sa.nshayo hRRidi | taM cha brUhi narashreShTha sarvaM sampAdayAmi te || 1|| kushika uvAcha|| yadi prIto.asi bhagava.nstato me vada bhArgava | kAraNaM shrotumichChAmi madgRRihe vAsakAritam || 2|| shayanaM chaikapArshvena divasAnekavi.nshatim | aki~nchiduktvA gamanaM bahishcha munipu~Ngava || 3|| antardhAnamakasmAchcha punareva cha darshanam | punashcha shayanaM vipra divasAnekavi.nshatim || 4|| tailAbhyaktasya gamanaM bhojanaM cha gRRihe mama | samupAnIya vividhaM yaddagdhaM jAtavedasA || 5|| niryANaM cha rathenAshu sahasA yatkRRitaM tvayA || 5|| dhanAnAM cha visargasya vanasyApi cha darshanam | prAsAdAnAM bahUnAM cha kA~nchanAnAM mahAmune || 6|| maNividrumapAdAnAM parya~NkAnAM cha darshanam | punashchAdarshanaM tasya shrotumichChAmi kAraNam || 7|| atIva hyatra muhyAmi chintayAno divAnisham | na chaivAtrAdhigachChAmi sarvasyAsya vinishchayam || 8|| etadichChAmi kArtsnyena satyaM shrotuM tapodhana || 8|| chyavana uvAcha|| shRRiNu sarvamasheSheNa yadidaM yena hetunA | na hi shakyamanAkhyAtumevaM pRRiShTena pArthiva || 9|| pitAmahasya vadataH purA devasamAgame | shrutavAnasmi yadrAja.nstanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 10|| brahmakShatravirodhena bhavitA kulasa~NkaraH | pautraste bhavitA rAja.nstejovIryasamanvitaH || 11|| tataH svakularakShArthamahaM tvA samupAgamam | chikIrShankushikochChedaM sa.ndidhakShuH kulaM tava || 12|| tato.ahamAgamya purA tvAmavochaM mahIpate | niyamaM ka~nchidArapsye shushrUShA kriyatAmiti || 13|| na cha te duShkRRitaM ki~nchidahamAsAdayaM gRRihe | tena jIvasi rAjarShe na bhavethAstato.anyathA || 14|| etAM buddhiM samAsthAya divasAnekavi.nshatim | supto.asmi yadi mAM kashchidbodhayediti pArthiva || 15|| yadA tvayA sabhAryeNa sa.nsupto na prabodhitaH | ahaM tadaiva te prIto manasA rAjasattama || 16|| utthAya chAsmi niShkrAnto yadi mAM tvaM mahIpate | pRRichCheH kva yAsyasItyevaM shapeyaM tvAmiti prabho || 17|| antarhitashchAsmi punaH punareva cha te gRRihe | yogamAsthAya sa.nviShTo divasAnekavi.nshatim || 18|| kShudhito mAmasUyethAH shramAdveti narAdhipa | etAM buddhiM samAsthAya karshitau vAM mayA kShudhA || 19|| na cha te.abhUtsusUkShmo.api manyurmanasi pArthiva | sabhAryasya narashreShTha tena te prItimAnaham || 20|| bhojanaM cha samAnAyya yattadAdIpitaM mayA | krudhyethA yadi mAtsaryAditi tanmarShitaM cha te || 21|| tato.ahaM rathamAruhya tvAmavochaM narAdhipa | sabhAryo mAM vahasveti tachcha tvaM kRRitavA.nstathA || 22|| avisha~Nko narapate prIto.ahaM chApi tena te | dhanotsarge.api cha kRRite na tvAM krodhaH pradharShayat || 23|| tataH prItena te rAjanpunaretatkRRitaM tava | sabhAryasya vanaM bhUyastadviddhi manujAdhipa || 24|| prItyarthaM tava chaitanme svargasa.ndarshanaM kRRitam | yatte vane.asminnRRipate dRRiShTaM divyaM nidarshanam || 25|| svargoddeshastvayA rAjansasharIreNa pArthiva | muhUrtamanubhUto.asau sabhAryeNa nRRipottama || 26|| nidarshanArthaM tapaso dharmasya cha narAdhipa | tatra yAsItspRRihA rAja.nstachchApi viditaM mama || 27|| brAhmaNyaM kA~NkShase hi tvaM tapashcha pRRithivIpate | avamanya narendratvaM devendratvaM cha pArthiva || 28|| evametadyathAttha tvaM brAhmaNyaM tAta durlabham | brAhmaNye sati charShitvamRRiShitve cha tapasvitA || 29|| bhaviShyatyeSha te kAmaH kushikAtkaushiko dvijaH | tRRitIyaM puruShaM prApya brAhmaNatvaM gamiShyati || 30|| va.nshaste pArthivashreShTha bhRRigUNAmeva tejasA | pautraste bhavitA vipra tapasvI pAvakadyutiH || 31|| yaH sa devamanuShyANAM bhayamutpAdayiShyati | trayANAM chaiva lokAnAM satyametadbravImi te || 32|| varaM gRRihANa rAjarShe yaste manasi vartate | tIrthayAtrAM gamiShyAmi purA kAlo.ativartate || 33|| kushika uvAcha|| eSha eva varo me.adya yattvaM prIto mahAmune | bhavatvetadyathAttha tvaM tapaH pautre mamAnagha || 34|| brAhmaNyaM me kulasyAstu bhagavanneSha me varaH || 34|| punashchAkhyAtumichChAmi bhagavanvistareNa vai | kathameShyati vipratvaM kulaM me bhRRigunandana || 35|| kashchAsau bhavitA bandhurmama kashchApi saMmataH || 35|| \hrule \medskip 56 \medskip chyavana uvAcha|| avashyaM kathanIyaM me tavaitannarapu~Ngava | yadarthaM tvAhamuchChettuM samprApto manujAdhipa || 1|| bhRRigUNAM kShatriyA yAjyA nityameva janAdhipa | te cha bhedaM gamiShyanti daivayuktena hetunA || 2|| kShatriyAshcha bhRRigUnsarvAnvadhiShyanti narAdhipa | A garbhAdanukRRintanto daivadaNDanipIDitAH || 3|| tata utpatsyate.asmAkaM kule gotravivardhanaH | aurvo nAma mahAtejA jvalanArkasamadyutiH || 4|| sa trailokyavinAshAya kopAgniM janayiShyati | mahIM saparvatavanAM yaH kariShyati bhasmasAt || 5|| ka~nchitkAlaM tu taM vahniM sa eva shamayiShyati | samudre vaDavAvaktre prakShipya munisattamaH || 6|| putraM tasya mahAbhAgamRRichIkaM bhRRigunandanam | sAkShAtkRRitsno dhanurvedaH samupasthAsyate.anagha || 7|| kShatriyANAmabhAvAya daivayuktena hetunA | sa tu taM pratigRRihyaiva putre sa~NkrAmayiShyati || 8|| jamadagnau mahAbhAge tapasA bhAvitAtmani | sa chApi bhRRigushArdUlastaM vedaM dhArayiShyati || 9|| kulAttu tava dharmAtmankanyAM so.adhigamiShyati | udbhAvanArthaM bhavato va.nshasya nRRipasattama || 10|| gAdherduhitaraM prApya pautrIM tava mahAtapAH | brAhmaNaM kShatradharmANaM rAmamutpAdayiShyati || 11|| kShatriyaM viprakarmANaM bRRihaspatimivaujasA | vishvAmitraM tava kule gAdheH putraM sudhArmikam || 12|| tapasA mahatA yuktaM pradAsyati mahAdyute || 12|| striyau tu kAraNaM tatra parivarte bhaviShyataH | pitAmahaniyogAdvai nAnyathaitadbhaviShyati || 13|| tRRitIye puruShe tubhyaM brAhmaNatvamupaiShyati | bhavitA tvaM cha sambandhI bhRRigUNAM bhAvitAtmanAm || 14|| bhIShma uvAcha|| kushikastu munervAkyaM chyavanasya mahAtmanaH | shrutvA hRRiShTo.abhavadrAjA vAkyaM chedamuvAcha ha || 15|| evamastviti dharmAtmA tadA bharatasattama || 15|| chyavanastu mahAtejAH punareva narAdhipam | varArthaM chodayAmAsa tamuvAcha sa pArthivaH || 16|| bADhamevaM grahIShyAmi kAmaM tvatto mahAmune | brahmabhUtaM kulaM me.astu dharme chAsya mano bhavet || 17|| evamuktastathetyevaM pratyuktvA chyavano muniH | abhyanuj~nAya nRRipatiM tIrthayAtrAM yayau tadA || 18|| etatte kathitaM sarvamasheSheNa mayA nRRipa | bhRRigUNAM kushikAnAM cha prati sambandhakAraNam || 19|| yathoktaM muninA chApi tathA tadabhavannRRipa | janma rAmasya cha munervishvAmitrasya chaiva ha || 20|| \hrule \medskip yamaniyamaphalAni 57 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| muhyAmIva nishamyAdya chintayAnaH punaH punaH | hInAM pArthivasa~NghAtaiH shrImadbhiH pRRithivImimAm || 1|| prApya rAjyAni shatasho mahIM jitvApi bhArata | koTishaH puruShAnhatvA paritapye pitAmaha || 2|| kA nu tAsAM varastrINAmavasthAdya bhaviShyati | yA hInAH patibhiH putrairmAtulairbhrAtRRibhistathA || 3|| vayaM hi tAngurUnhatvA j~nAtI.nshcha suhRRido.api cha | avAkShIrShAH patiShyAmo narake nAtra sa.nshayaH || 4|| sharIraM yoktumichChAmi tapasogreNa bhArata | upadiShTamihechChAmi tattvato.ahaM vishAM pate || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThirasya tadvAkyaM shrutvA bhIShmo mahAmanAH | parIkShya nipuNaM buddhyA yudhiShThiramabhAShata || 6|| rahasyamadbhutaM chaiva shRRiNu vakShyAmi yattvayi | yA gatiH prApyate yena pretyabhAveShu bhArata || 7|| tapasA prApyate svargastapasA prApyate yashaH | AyuHprakarSho bhogAshcha labhyante tapasA vibho || 8|| j~nAnaM vij~nAnamArogyaM rUpaM sampattathaiva cha | saubhAgyaM chaiva tapasA prApyate bharatarShabha || 9|| dhanaM prApnoti tapasA maunaM j~nAnaM prayachChati | upabhogA.nstu dAnena brahmacharyeNa jIvitam || 10|| ahi.nsAyAH phalaM rUpaM dIkShAyA janma vai kule | phalamUlAshinAM rAjyaM svargaH parNAshinAM bhavet || 11|| payobhakSho divaM yAti snAnena draviNAdhikaH | gurushushrUShayA vidyA nityashrAddhena santatiH || 12|| gavADhyaH shAkadIkShAbhiH svargamAhustRRiNAshanAt | striyastriShavaNasnAnAdvAyuM pItvA kratuM labhet || 13|| nityasnAyI bhaveddakShaH sandhye tu dve japandvijaH | maruM sAdhayato rAjyaM nAkapRRiShThamanAshake || 14|| sthaNDile shayamAnAnAM gRRihANi shayanAni cha | chIravalkalavAsobhirvAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 15|| shayyAsanAni yAnAni yogayukte tapodhane | agnipraveshe niyataM brahmaloko vidhIyate || 16|| rasAnAM pratisaMhArAtsaubhAgyamiha vindati | AmiShapratisaMhArAtprajAsyAyuShmatI bhavet || 17|| udavAsaM vasedyastu sa narAdhipatirbhavet | satyavAdI narashreShTha daivataiH saha modate || 18|| kIrtirbhavati dAnena tathArogyamahi.nsayA | dvijashushrUShayA rAjyaM dvijatvaM vApi puShkalam || 19|| pAnIyasya pradAnena kIrtirbhavati shAshvatI | annapAnapradAnena tRRipyate kAmabhogataH || 20|| sAntvadaH sarvabhUtAnAM sarvashokairvimuchyate | devashushrUShayA rAjyaM divyaM rUpaM niyachChati || 21|| dIpAlokapradAnena chakShuShmAnbhavate naraH | prekShaNIyapradAnena smRRitiM medhAM cha vindati || 22|| gandhamAlyanivRRittyA tu kIrtirbhavati puShkalA | keshashmashrUndhArayatAmagryA bhavati santatiH || 23|| upavAsaM cha dIkShAM cha abhiShekaM cha pArthiva | kRRitvA dvAdasha varShANi vIrasthAnAdvishiShyate || 24|| dAsIdAsamala~NkArAnkShetrANi cha gRRihANi cha | brahmadeyAM sutAM dattvA prApnoti manujarShabha || 25|| kratubhishchopavAsaishcha tridivaM yAti bhArata | labhate cha chiraM sthAnaM balipuShpaprado naraH || 26|| suvarNashRRi~Ngaistu vibhUShitAnAM; gavAM sahasrasya naraH pradAtA | prApnoti puNyaM divi devaloka;mityevamAhurmunidevasa~NghAH || 27|| prayachChate yaH kapilAM sachailAM; kA.nsyopadohAM kanakAgrashRRi~NgIm | taistairguNaiH kAmadughAsya bhUtvA; naraM pradAtAramupaiti sA gauH || 28|| yAvanti lomAni bhavanti dhenvA;stAvatphalaM prApnute gopradAtA | putrA.nshcha pautrA.nshcha kulaM cha sarva;mAsaptamaM tArayate paratra || 29|| sadakShiNAM kA~nchanachArushRRi~NgIM; kA.nsyopadohAM draviNottarIyAm | dhenuM tilAnAM dadato dvijAya; lokA vasUnAM sulabhA bhavanti || 30|| svakarmabhirmAnavaM saMnibaddhaM; tIvrAndhakAre narake patantam | mahArNave nauriva vAyuyuktA; dAnaM gavAM tArayate paratra || 31|| yo brahmadeyAM tu dadAti kanyAM; bhUmipradAnaM cha karoti vipre | dadAti chAnnaM vidhivachcha yashcha; sa lokamApnoti pura.ndarasya || 32|| naiveshikaM sarvaguNopapannaM; dadAti vai yastu naro dvijAya | svAdhyAyachAritraguNAnvitAya; tasyApi lokAH kuruShUttareShu || 33|| dhuryapradAnena gavAM tathAshvai;rlokAnavApnoti naro vasUnAm | svargAya chAhurhi hiraNyadAnaM; tato vishiShTaM kanakapradAnam || 34|| ChatrapradAnena gRRihaM variShThaM; yAnaM tathopAnahasampradAne | vastrapradAnena phalaM surUpaM; gandhapradAne surabhirnaraH syAt || 35|| puShpopagaM vAtha phalopagaM vA; yaH pAdapaM sparshayate dvijAya | sa strIsamRRiddhaM bahuratnapUrNaM; labhatyayatnopagataM gRRihaM vai || 36|| bhakShAnnapAnIyarasapradAtA; sarvAnavApnoti rasAnprakAmam | pratishrayAchChAdanasampradAtA; prApnoti tAneva na sa.nshayo.atra || 37|| sragdhUpagandhAnyanulepanAni; snAnAni mAlyAni cha mAnavo yaH | dadyAddvijebhyaH sa bhavedaroga;stathAbhirUpashcha narendraloke || 38|| bIjairashUnyaM shayanairupetaM; dadyAdgRRihaM yaH puruSho dvijAya | puNyAbhirAmaM bahuratnapUrNaM; labhatyadhiShThAnavaraM sa rAjan || 39|| sugandhachitrAstaraNopapannaM; dadyAnnaro yaH shayanaM dvijAya | rUpAnvitAM pakShavatIM manoj~nAM; bhAryAmayatnopagatAM labhetsaH || 40|| pitAmahasyAnucharo vIrashAyI bhavennaraH | nAdhikaM vidyate tasmAdityAhuH paramarShayaH || 41|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA prItAtmA kurunandanaH | nAshrame.arochayadvAsaM vIramArgAbhikA~NkShayA || 42|| tato yudhiShThiraH prAha pANDavAnbharatarShabha | pitAmahasya yadvAkyaM tadvo rochatviti prabhuH || 43|| tatastu pANDavAH sarve draupadI cha yashasvinI | yudhiShThirasya tadvAkyaM bADhamityabhyapUjayan || 44|| \hrule \medskip brAhmaNaprasha.nsA 58 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yAnImAni bahirvedyAM dAnAni parichakShate | tebhyo vishiShTaM kiM dAnaM mataM te kurupu~Ngava || 1|| kautUhalaM hi paramaM tatra me vartate prabho | dAtAraM dattamanveti yaddAnaM tatprachakShva me || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo vyasane chApyanugraham | yachchAbhilaShitaM dadyAttRRiShitAyAbhiyAchate || 3|| dattaM manyeta yaddattvA taddAnaM shreShThamuchyate | dattaM dAtAramanveti yaddAnaM bharatarShabha || 4|| hiraNyadAnaM godAnaM pRRithivIdAnameva cha | etAni vai pavitrANi tArayantyapi duShkRRitam || 5|| etAni puruShavyAghra sAdhubhyo dehi nityadA | dAnAni hi naraM pApAnmokShayanti na sa.nshayaH || 6|| yadyadiShTatamaM loke yachchAsya dayitaM gRRihe | tattadguNavate deyaM tadevAkShayamichChatA || 7|| priyANi labhate loke priyadaH priyakRRittathA | priyo bhavati bhUtAnAmiha chaiva paratra cha || 8|| yAchamAnamabhImAnAdAshAvantamaki~nchanam | yo nArchati yathAshakti sa nRRisha.nso yudhiShThira || 9|| amitramapi cheddInaM sharaNaiShiNamAgatam | vyasane yo.anugRRihNAti sa vai puruShasattamaH || 10|| kRRishAya hrImate tAta vRRittikShINAya sIdate | apahanyAtkShudhaM yastu na tena puruShaH samaH || 11|| hriyA tu niyatAnsAdhUnputradAraishcha karshitAn | ayAchamAnAnkaunteya sarvopAyairnimantraya || 12|| AshiShaM ye na deveShu na martyeShu cha kurvate | arhanto nityasattvasthA yathAlabdhopajIvinaH || 13|| AshIviShasamebhyashcha tebhyo rakShasva bhArata | tAnyuktairupajij~nAsya tathA dvijavarottamAn || 14|| kRRitairAvasathairnityaM sapreShyaiH saparichChadaiH | nimantrayethAH kauravya sarvakAmasukhAvahaiH || 15|| yadi te pratigRRihNIyuH shraddhApUtaM yudhiShThira | kAryamityeva manvAnA dhArmikAH puNyakarmiNaH || 16|| vidyAsnAtA vratasnAtA ye vyapAshrityajIvinaH | gUDhasvAdhyAyatapaso brAhmaNAH sa.nshitavratAH || 17|| teShu shuddheShu dAnteShu svadAranirateShu cha | yatkariShyasi kalyANaM tattvA lokeShu dhAsyati || 18|| yathAgnihotraM suhutaM sAyaM prAtardvijAtinA | tathA bhavati dattaM vai dvijebhyo.atha kRRitAtmanA || 19|| eSha te vitato yaj~naH shraddhApUtaH sadakShiNaH | vishiShTaH sarvayaj~nebhyo dadatastAta vartatAm || 20|| nivApo dAnasadRRishastAdRRisheShu yudhiShThira | nivapanpUjaya.nshchaiva teShvAnRRiNyaM nigachChati || 21|| ya eva no na kupyanti na lubhyanti tRRiNeShvapi | ta eva naH pUjyatamA ye chAnye priyavAdinaH || 22|| ye no na bahu manyante na pravartanti chApare | putravatparipAlyAste namastebhyastathAbhayam || 23|| RRitvikpurohitAchAryA mRRidubrahmadharA hi te | kShatreNApi hi sa.nsRRiShTaM tejaH shAmyati vai dvije || 24|| asti me balavAnasmi rAjAsmIti yudhiShThira | brAhmaNAnmA sma paryashnIrvAsobhirashanena cha || 25|| yachChobhArthaM balArthaM vA vittamasti tavAnagha | tena te brAhmaNAH pUjyAH svadharmamanutiShThatA || 26|| namaskAryAstvayA viprA vartamAnA yathAtatham | yathAsukhaM yathotsAhaM lalantu tvayi putravat || 27|| ko hyanyaH suprasAdAnAM suhRRidAmalpatoShiNAm | vRRittimarhatyupakSheptuM tvadanyaH kurusattama || 28|| yathA patyAshrayo dharmaH strINAM loke sanAtanaH | sa devaH sA gatirnAnyA tathAsmAkaM dvijAtayaH || 29|| yadi no brAhmaNAstAta santyajeyurapUjitAH | pashyanto dAruNaM karma satataM kShatriye sthitam || 30|| avedAnAmakIrtInAmalokAnAmayajvanAm | ko.asmAkaM jIvitenArthastaddhi no brAhmaNAshrayam || 31|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yathA dharmaH sanAtanaH | rAjanyo brAhmaNaM rAjanpurA parichachAra ha || 32|| vaishyo rAjanyamityeva shUdro vaishyamiti shrutiH || 32|| dUrAchChUdreNopacharyo brAhmaNo.agniriva jvalan | sa.nsparshaparicharyastu vaishyena kShatriyeNa cha || 33|| mRRidubhAvAnsatyashIlAnsatyadharmAnupAlakAn | AshIviShAniva kruddhA.nstAnupAcharata dvijAn || 34|| apareShAM pareShAM cha parebhyashchaiva ye pare | kShatriyANAM pratapatAM tejasA cha balena cha || 35|| brAhmaNeShveva shAmyanti tejA.nsi cha tapA.nsi cha || 35|| na me pitA priyataro na tvaM tAta tathA priyaH | na me pituH pitA rAjanna chAtmA na cha jIvitam || 36|| tvattashcha me priyataraH pRRithivyAM nAsti kashchana | tvatto.api me priyatarA brAhmaNA bharatarShabha || 37|| bravImi satyametachcha yathAhaM pANDunandana | tena satyena gachCheyaM lokAnyatra sa shantanuH || 38|| pashyeyaM cha satAM lokA~nChuchInbrahmapuraskRRitAn | tatra me tAta gantavyamahnAya cha chirAya cha || 39|| so.ahametAdRRishA.NllokAndRRiShTvA bharatasattama | yanme kRRitaM brAhmaNeShu na tapye tena pArthiva || 40|| \hrule \medskip atithiyaj~naH 59 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yau tu syAtAM charaNenopapannau; yau vidyayA sadRRishau janmanA cha | tAbhyAM dAnaM katarasmai vishiShTa;mayAchamAnAya cha yAchate cha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shreyo vai yAchataH pArtha dattamAhurayAchate | arhattamo vai dhRRitimAnkRRipaNAdadhRRitAtmanaH || 2|| kShatriyo rakShaNadhRRitirbrAhmaNo.anarthanAdhRRitiH | brAhmaNo dhRRitimAnvidvAndevAnprINAti tuShTimAn || 3|| yAch~nAmAhuranIshasya abhihAraM cha bhArata | udvejayati yAchanhi sadA bhUtAni dasyuvat || 4|| mriyate yAchamAno vai tamanu mriyate dadat | dadatsa~njIvayatyenamAtmAnaM cha yudhiShThira || 5|| AnRRisha.nsyaM paro dharmo yAchate yatpradIyate | ayAchataH sIdamAnAnsarvopAyairnimantraya || 6|| yadi vai tAdRRishA rAShTre vaseyuste dvijottamAH | bhasmachChannAnivAgnI.nstAnbudhyethAstvaM prayatnataH || 7|| tapasA dIpyamAnAste daheyuH pRRithivImapi | pUjyA hi j~nAnavij~nAnatapoyogasamanvitAH || 8|| tebhyaH pUjAM prayu~njIthA brAhmaNebhyaH parantapa | dadadbahuvidhAndAyAnupachChandAnayAchatAm || 9|| yadagnihotre suhute sAyamprAtarbhavetphalam | vidyAvedavratavati taddAnaphalamuchyate || 10|| vidyAvedavratasnAtAnavyapAshrayajIvinaH | gUDhasvAdhyAyatapaso brAhmaNAnsa.nshitavratAn || 11|| kRRitairAvasathairhRRidyaiH sapreShyaiH saparichChadaiH | nimantrayethAH kaunteya kAmaishchAnyairdvijottamAn || 12|| api te pratigRRihNIyuH shraddhApUtaM yudhiShThira | kAryamityeva manvAnA dharmaj~nAH sUkShmadarshinaH || 13|| api te brAhmaNA bhuktvA gatAH soddharaNAngRRihAn | yeShAM dArAH pratIkShante parjanyamiva karShakAH || 14|| annAni prAtaHsavane niyatA brahmachAriNaH | brAhmaNAstAta bhu~njAnAstretAgnInprINayantu te || 15|| mAdhya.ndinaM te savanaM dadatastAta vartatAm | gA hiraNyAni vAsA.nsi tenendraH prIyatAM tava || 16|| tRRitIyaM savanaM tatte vaishvadevaM yudhiShThira | yaddevebhyaH pitRRibhyashcha viprebhyashcha prayachChasi || 17|| ahi.nsA sarvabhUtebhyaH sa.nvibhAgashcha sarvashaH | damastyAgo dhRRitiH satyaM bhavatvavabhRRithAya te || 18|| eSha te vitato yaj~naH shraddhApUtaH sadakShiNaH | vishiShTaH sarvayaj~nebhyo nityaM tAta pravartatAm || 19|| \hrule \medskip kShatriyadharmAH 60 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dAnaM yaj~nakriyA cheha kiM svitpretya mahAphalam | kasya jyAyaH phalaM proktaM kIdRRishebhyaH kathaM kadA || 1|| etadichChAmi vij~nAtuM yAthAtathyena bhArata | vidva~njij~nAsamAnAya dAnadharmAnprachakShva me || 2|| antarvedyAM cha yaddattaM shraddhayA chAnRRisha.nsyataH | kiM svinniHshreyasaM tAta tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| raudraM karma kShatriyasya satataM tAta vartate | tasya vaitAnikaM karma dAnaM chaiveha pAvanam || 4|| na tu pApakRRitAM rAj~nAM pratigRRihNanti sAdhavaH | etasmAtkAraNAdyaj~nairyajedrAjAptadakShiNaiH || 5|| atha chetpratigRRihNIyurdadyAdaharaharnRRipaH | shraddhAmAsthAya paramAM pAvanaM hyetaduttamam || 6|| brAhmaNA.nstarpayeddravyaistato yaj~ne yatavrataH | maitrAnsAdhUnvedavidaH shIlavRRittataponvitAn || 7|| yatte tena kariShyanti kRRitaM tena bhaviShyati | yaj~nAnsAdhaya sAdhubhyaH svAdvannAndakShiNAvataH || 8|| iShTaM dattaM cha manyethA AtmAnaM dAnakarmaNA | pUjayethA yAyajUkA.nstavApya.nsho bhavedyathA || 9|| prajAvato bharethAshcha brAhmaNAnbahubhAriNaH | prajAvA.nstena bhavati yathA janayitA tathA || 10|| yAvato vai sAdhudharmAnsantaH sa.nvartayantyuta | sarve te chApi bhartavyA narA ye bahubhAriNaH || 11|| samRRiddhaH samprayachChasva brAhmaNebhyo yudhiShThira | dhenUranaDuho.annAni chChatraM vAsA.nsyupAnahau || 12|| AjyAni yajamAnebhyastathAnnAdyAni bhArata | ashvavanti cha yAnAni veshmAni shayanAni cha || 13|| ete deyA vyuShTimanto laghUpAyAshcha bhArata | ajugupsA.nshcha vij~nAya brAhmaNAnvRRittikarshitAn || 14|| upachChannaM prakAshaM vA vRRittyA tAnpratipAdaya | rAjasUyAshvamedhAbhyAM shreyastatkShatriyAnprati || 15|| evaM pApairvimuktastvaM pUtaH svargamavApsyasi | sra.nsayitvA punaH koshaM yadrAShTraM pAlayiShyasi || 16|| tatashcha brahmabhUyastvamavApsyasi dhanAni cha | Atmanashcha pareShAM cha vRRittiM sa.nrakSha bhArata || 17|| putravachchApi bhRRityAnsvAnprajAshcha paripAlaya | yogakShemashcha te nityaM brAhmaNeShvastu bhArata || 18|| arakShitAraM hartAraM viloptAramadAyakam | taM sma rAjakaliM hanyuH prajAH sambhUya nirghRRiNam || 19|| ahaM vo rakShitetyuktvA yo na rakShati bhUmipaH | sa saMhatya nihantavyaH shveva sonmAda AturaH || 20|| pApaM kurvanti yatki~nchitprajA rAj~nA hyarakShitAH | chaturthaM tasya pApasya rAjA bhArata vindati || 21|| apyAhuH sarvameveti bhUyo.ardhamiti nishchayaH | chaturthaM matamasmAkaM manoH shrutvAnushAsanam || 22|| shubhaM vA yatprakurvanti prajA rAj~nA surakShitAH | chaturthaM tasya puNyasya rAjA chApnoti bhArata || 23|| jIvantaM tvAnujIvantu prajAH sarvA yudhiShThira | parjanyamiva bhUtAni mahAdrumamiva dvijAH || 24|| kuberamiva rakShA.nsi shatakratumivAmarAH | j~nAtayastvAnujIvantu suhRRidashcha parantapa || 25|| \hrule \medskip bhUmidAnaprasha.nsA 61 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| idaM deyamidaM deyamitIyaM shrutichodanA | bahudeyAshcha rAjAnaH kiM sviddeyamanuttamam || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ati dAnAni sarvANi pRRithivIdAnamuchyate | achalA hyakShayA bhUmirdogdhrI kAmAnanuttamAn || 2|| dogdhrI vAsA.nsi ratnAni pashUnvrIhiyavA.nstathA | bhUmidaH sarvabhUteShu shAshvatIredhate samAH || 3|| yAvadbhUmerAyuriha tAvadbhUmida edhate | na bhUmidAnAdastIha paraM ki~nchidyudhiShThira || 4|| apyalpaM pradaduH pUrve pRRithivyA iti naH shrutam | bhUmimete daduH sarve ye bhUmiM bhu~njate janAH || 5|| svakarmaivopajIvanti narA iha paratra cha | bhUmirbhUtirmahAdevI dAtAraM kurute priyam || 6|| ya etAM dakShiNAM dadyAdakShayAM pRRithivIpatiH | punarnaratvaM samprApya bhavetsa pRRithivIpatiH || 7|| yathA dAnaM tathA bhoga iti dharmeShu nishchayaH | sa~NgrAme vA tanuM jahyAddadyAdvA pRRithivImimAm || 8|| ityetAM kShatrabandhUnAM vadanti paramAshiSham | punAti dattA pRRithivI dAtAramiti shushruma || 9|| api pApasamAchAraM brahmaghnamapi vAnRRitam | saiva pApaM pAvayati saiva pApAtpramochayet || 10|| api pApakRRitAM rAj~nAM pratigRRihNanti sAdhavaH | pRRithivIM nAnyadichChanti pAvanaM jananI yathA || 11|| nAmAsyAH priyadatteti guhyaM devyAH sanAtanam | dAnaM vApyatha vA j~nAnaM nAmno.asyAH paramaM priyam || 12|| tasmAtprApyaiva pRRithivIM dadyAdviprAya pArthivaH || 12|| nAbhUmipatinA bhUmiradhiShTheyA katha~nchana | na vA pAtreNa vA gUhedantardhAnena vA charet || 13|| ye chAnye bhUmimichCheyuH kuryurevamasa.nshayam || 13|| yaH sAdhorbhUmimAdatte na bhUmiM vindate tu saH | bhUmiM tu dattvA sAdhubhyo vindate bhUmimeva hi || 14|| pretyeha cha sa dharmAtmA samprApnoti mahadyashaH || 14|| yasya viprAnushAsanti sAdhorbhUmiM sadaiva hi | na tasya shatravo rAjanprashAsanti vasundharAm || 15|| yatki~nchitpuruShaH pApaM kurute vRRittikarshitaH | api gocharmamAtreNa bhUmidAnena pUyate || 16|| ye.api sa~NkIrNakarmANo rAjAno raudrakarmiNaH | tebhyaH pavitramAkhyeyaM bhUmidAnamanuttamam || 17|| alpAntaramidaM shashvatpurANA menire janAH | yo yajedashvamedhena dadyAdvA sAdhave mahIm || 18|| api chetsukRRitaM kRRitvA sha~Nkerannapi paNDitAH | ashakyamekamevaitadbhUmidAnamanuttamam || 19|| suvarNaM rajataM vastraM maNimuktAvasUni cha | sarvametanmahAprAj~na dadAti vasudhAM dadat || 20|| tapo yaj~naH shrutaM shIlamalobhaH satyasandhatA | gurudaivatapUjA cha nAtivartanti bhUmidam || 21|| bharturniHshreyase yuktAstyaktAtmAno raNe hatAH | brahmalokagatAH siddhA nAtikrAmanti bhUmidam || 22|| yathA janitrI kShIreNa svaputraM bharate sadA | anugRRihNAti dAtAraM tathA sarvarasairmahI || 23|| mRRityorvai ki~Nkaro daNDastApo vahneH sudAruNaH | ghorAshcha vAruNAH pAshA nopasarpanti bhUmidam || 24|| pitR^I.nshcha pitRRilokasthAndevaloke cha devatAH | santarpayati shAntAtmA yo dadAti vasundharAm || 25|| kRRishAya mriyamANAya vRRittimlAnAya sIdate | bhUmiM vRRittikarIM dattvA satrI bhavati mAnavaH || 26|| yathA dhAvati gaurvatsaM kShIramabhyutsRRijantyuta | evameva mahAbhAga bhUmirbhavati bhUmidam || 27|| halakRRiShTAM mahIM dattvA sabIjAM saphalAmapi | udIrNaM vApi sharaNaM tathA bhavati kAmadaH || 28|| brAhmaNaM vRRittasampannamAhitAgniM shuchivratam | naraH pratigrAhya mahIM na yAti yamasAdanam || 29|| yathA chandramaso vRRiddhirahanyahani jAyate | tathA bhUmikRRitaM dAnaM sasye sasye vivardhate || 30|| atra gAthA bhUmigItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | yAH shrutvA jAmadagnyena dattA bhUH kAshyapAya vai || 31|| mAmevAdatta mAM datta mAM dattvA mAmavApsyatha | asmi.Nlloke pare chaiva tatashchAjanane punaH || 32|| ya imAM vyAhRRitiM veda brAhmaNo brahmasa.nshritaH | shrAddhasya hUyamAnasya brahmabhUyaM sa gachChati || 33|| kRRityAnAmabhishastAnAM duriShTashamanaM mahat | prAyashchittamahaM kRRitvA punAtyubhayato dasha || 34|| punAti ya idaM veda veda chAhaM tathaiva cha | prakRRitiH sarvabhUtAnAM bhUmirvai shAshvatI matA || 35|| abhiShichyaiva nRRipatiM shrAvayedimamAgamam | yathA shrutvA mahIM dadyAnnAdadyAtsAdhutashcha tAm || 36|| so.ayaM kRRitsno brAhmaNArtho rAjArthashchApyasa.nshayam | rAjA hi dharmakushalaH prathamaM bhUtilakShaNam || 37|| atha yeShAmadharmaj~no rAjA bhavati nAstikaH | na te sukhaM prabudhyante na sukhaM prasvapanti cha || 38|| sadA bhavanti chodvignAstasya dushcharitairnarAH | yogakShemA hi bahavo rAShTraM nAsyAvishanti tat || 39|| atha yeShAM punaH prAj~no rAjA bhavati dhArmikaH | sukhaM te pratibudhyante susukhaM prasvapanti cha || 40|| tasya rAj~naH shubhairAryaiH karmabhirnirvRRitAH prajAH | yogakShemeNa vRRiShTyA cha vivardhante svakarmabhiH || 41|| sa kulInaH sa puruShaH sa bandhuH sa cha puNyakRRit | sa dAtA sa cha vikrAnto yo dadAti vasundharAm || 42|| AdityA iva dIpyante tejasA bhuvi mAnavAH | dadanti vasudhAM sphItAM ye vedaviduShi dvije || 43|| yathA bIjAni rohanti prakIrNAni mahItale | tathA kAmAH prarohanti bhUmidAnasamArjitAH || 44|| Adityo varuNo viShNurbrahmA somo hutAshanaH | shUlapANishcha bhagavAnpratinandanti bhUmidam || 45|| bhUmau jAyanti puruShA bhUmau niShThAM vrajanti cha | chaturvidho hi loko.ayaM yo.ayaM bhUmiguNAtmakaH || 46|| eShA mAtA pitA chaiva jagataH pRRithivIpate | nAnayA sadRRishaM bhUtaM ki~nchidasti janAdhipa || 47|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bRRihaspateshcha sa.nvAdamindrasya cha yudhiShThira || 48|| iShTvA kratushatenAtha mahatA dakShiNAvatA | maghavA vAgvidAM shreShThaM paprachChedaM bRRihaspatim || 49|| bhagavankena dAnena svargataH sukhamedhate | yadakShayaM mahArghaM cha tadbrUhi vadatAM vara || 50|| ityuktaH sa surendreNa tato devapurohitaH | bRRihaspatirmahAtejAH pratyuvAcha shatakratum || 51|| suvarNadAnaM godAnaM bhUmidAnaM cha vRRitrahan | dadadetAnmahAprAj~naH sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 52|| na bhUmidAnAddevendra paraM ki~nchiditi prabho | vishiShTamiti manyAmi yathA prAhurmanIShiNaH || 53|| ye shUrA nihatA yuddhe svaryAtA dAnagRRiddhinaH | sarve te vibudhashreShTha nAtikrAmanti bhUmidam || 54|| bharturniHshreyase yuktAstyaktAtmAno raNe hatAH | brahmalokagatAH shUrA nAtikrAmanti bhUmidam || 55|| pa~ncha pUrvAdipuruShAH ShaTcha ye vasudhAM gatAH | ekAdasha dadadbhUmiM paritrAtIha mAnavaH || 56|| ratnopakIrNAM vasudhAM yo dadAti pura.ndara | sa muktaH sarvakaluShaiH svargaloke mahIyate || 57|| mahIM sphItAM dadadrAjA sarvakAmaguNAnvitAm | rAjAdhirAjo bhavati taddhi dAnamanuttamam || 58|| sarvakAmasamAyuktAM kAshyapIM yaH prayachChati | sarvabhUtAni manyante mAM dadAtIti vAsava || 59|| sarvakAmadughAM dhenuM sarvakAmapurogamAm | dadAti yaH sahasrAkSha sa svargaM yAti mAnavaH || 60|| madhusarpiHpravAhinyaH payodadhivahAstathA | saritastarpayantIha surendra vasudhApradam || 61|| bhUmipradAnAnnRRipatirmuchyate rAjakilbiShAt | na hi bhUmipradAnena dAnamanyadvishiShyate || 62|| dadAti yaH samudrAntAM pRRithivIM shastranirjitAm | taM janAH kathayantIha yAvaddharati gauriyam || 63|| puNyAmRRiddharasAM bhUmiM yo dadAti pura.ndara | na tasya lokAH kShIyante bhUmidAnaguNArjitAH || 64|| sarvathA pArthiveneha satataM bhUtimichChatA | bhUrdeyA vidhivachChakra pAtre sukhamabhIpsatA || 65|| api kRRitvA naraH pApaM bhUmiM dattvA dvijAtaye | samutsRRijati tatpApaM jIrNAM tvachamivoragaH || 66|| sAgarAnsaritaH shailAnkAnanAni cha sarvashaH | sarvametannaraH shakra dadAti vasudhAM dadat || 67|| taDAgAnyudapAnAni srotA.nsi cha sarA.nsi cha | snehAnsarvarasA.nshchaiva dadAti vasudhAM dadat || 68|| oShadhIH kShIrasampannA nagAnpuShpaphalAnvitAn | kAnanopalashailA.nshcha dadAti vasudhAM dadat || 69|| agniShTomaprabhRRitibhiriShTvA cha svAptadakShiNaiH | na tatphalamavApnoti bhUmidAnAdyadashnute || 70|| dAtA dashAnugRRihNAti dasha hanti tathA kShipan | pUrvadattAM haranbhUmiM narakAyopagachChati || 71|| na dadAti pratishrutya dattvA vA harate tu yaH | sa baddho vAruNaiH pAshaistapyate mRRityushAsanAt || 72|| AhitAgniM sadAyaj~naM kRRishabhRRityaM priyAtithim | ye bharanti dvijashreShThaM nopasarpanti te yamam || 73|| brAhmaNeShvRRiNabhUtaM syAtpArthivasya pura.ndara | itareShAM tu varNAnAM tArayetkRRishadurbalAn || 74|| nAchChindyAtsparshitAM bhUmiM pareNa tridashAdhipa | brAhmaNAya surashreShTha kRRishabhRRityAya kashchana || 75|| athAshru patitaM teShAM dInAnAmavasIdatAm | brAhmaNAnAM hRRite kShetre hanyAttripuruShaM kulam || 76|| bhUmipAlaM chyutaM rAShTrAdyastu sa.nsthApayetpunaH | tasya vAsaH sahasrAkSha nAkapRRiShThe mahIyate || 77|| ikShubhiH santatAM bhUmiM yavagodhUmasa~NkulAm | goshvavAhanasampUrNAM bAhuvIryasamArjitAm || 78|| nidhigarbhAM dadadbhUmiM sarvaratnaparichChadAm | akShayA.Nllabhate lokAnbhUmisatraM hi tasya tat || 79|| vidhUya kaluShaM sarvaM virajAH saMmataH satAm | loke mahIyate sadbhiryo dadAti vasundharAm || 80|| yathApsu patitaH shakra tailabindurvisarpati | tathA bhUmikRRitaM dAnaM sasye sasye visarpati || 81|| ye raNAgre mahIpAlAH shUrAH samitishobhanAH | vadhyante.abhimukhAH shakra brahmalokaM vrajanti te || 82|| nRRityagItaparA nAryo divyamAlyavibhUShitAH | upatiShThanti devendra sadA bhUmipradaM divi || 83|| modate cha sukhaM svarge devagandharvapUjitaH | yo dadAti mahIM samyagvidhineha dvijAtaye || 84|| shatamapsarasashchaiva divyamAlyavibhUShitAH | upatiShThanti devendra sadA bhUmipradaM naram || 85|| sha~NkhaM bhadrAsanaM ChatraM varAshvA varavAraNAH | bhUmipradAnAtpuShpANi hiraNyanichayAstathA || 86|| Aj~nA sadApratihatA jayashabdo bhavatyatha | bhUmidAnasya puShpANi phalaM svargaH pura.ndara || 87|| hiraNyapuShpAshchauShadhyaH kushakA~nchanashADvalAH | amRRitaprasavAM bhUmiM prApnoti puruSho dadat || 88|| nAsti bhUmisamaM dAnaM nAsti mAtRRisamo guruH | nAsti satyasamo dharmo nAsti dAnasamo nidhiH || 89|| etadA~NgirasAchChrutvA vAsavo vasudhAmimAm | vasuratnasamAkIrNAM dadAvA~Ngirase tadA || 90|| ya imaM shrAvayechChrAddhe bhUmidAnasya sa.nstavam | na tasya rakShasAM bhAgo nAsurANAM bhavatyuta || 91|| akShayaM cha bhaveddattaM pitRRibhyastanna sa.nshayaH | tasmAchChrAddheShvidaM vipro bhu~njataH shrAvayeddvijAn || 92|| ityetatsarvadAnAnAM shreShThamuktaM tavAnagha | mayA bharatashArdUla kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 93|| \hrule \medskip annadAnaprasha.nsA 62 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAni dAnAni loke.asmindAtukAmo mahIpatiH | guNAdhikebhyo viprebhyo dadyAdbharatasattama || 1|| kena tuShyanti te sadyastuShTAH kiM pradishantyuta | sha.nsa me tanmahAbAho phalaM puNyakRRitaM mahat || 2|| dattaM kiM phalavadrAjanniha loke paratra cha | bhavataH shrotumichChAmi tanme vistarato vada || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| imamarthaM purA pRRiShTo nArado devadarshanaH | yaduktavAnasau tanme gadataH shRRiNu bhArata || 4|| nArada uvAcha|| annameva prasha.nsanti devAH sarShigaNAH purA | lokatantraM hi yaj~nAshcha sarvamanne pratiShThitam || 5|| annena sadRRishaM dAnaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati | tasmAdannaM visheSheNa dAtumichChanti mAnavAH || 6|| annamUrjaskaraM loke prANAshchAnne pratiShThitAH | annena dhAryate sarvaM vishvaM jagadidaM prabho || 7|| annAdgRRihasthA loke.asminbhikShavastata eva cha | annAtprabhavati prANaH pratyakShaM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 8|| kuTumbaM pIDayitvApi brAhmaNAya mahAtmane | dAtavyaM bhikShave chAnnamAtmano bhUtimichChatA || 9|| brAhmaNAyAbhirUpAya yo dadyAdannamarthine | nidadhAti nidhiM shreShThaM pAralaukikamAtmanaH || 10|| shrAntamadhvani vartantaM vRRiddhamarhamupasthitam | archayedbhUtimanvichChangRRihastho gRRihamAgatam || 11|| krodhamutpatitaM hitvA sushIlo vItamatsaraH | annadaH prApnute rAjandivi cheha cha yatsukham || 12|| nAvamanyedabhigataM na praNudyAtkatha~nchana | api shvapAke shuni vA na dAnaM vipraNashyati || 13|| yo dadyAdaparikliShTamannamadhvani vartate | shrAntAyAdRRiShTapUrvAya sa mahaddharmamApnuyAt || 14|| pitR^IndevAnRRiShInviprAnatithI.nshcha janAdhipa | yo naraH prINayatyannaistasya puNyaphalaM mahat || 15|| kRRitvApi pApakaM karma yo dadyAdannamarthine | brAhmaNAya visheSheNa na sa pApena yujyate || 16|| brAhmaNeShvakShayaM dAnamannaM shUdre mahAphalam | annadAnaM cha shUdre cha brAhmaNe cha vishiShyate || 17|| na pRRichChedgotracharaNaM svAdhyAyaM deshameva vA | bhikShito brAhmaNeneha janma vAnnaM prayAchitaH || 18|| annadasyAnnavRRikShAshcha sarvakAmaphalAnvitAH | bhavantIhAtha vAmutra nRRipate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 19|| Asha.nsante hi pitaraH suvRRiShTimiva karShakAH | asmAkamapi putro vA pautro vAnnaM pradAsyati || 20|| brAhmaNo hi mahadbhUtaM svayaM dehIti yAchate | akAmo vA sakAmo vA dattvA puNyamavApnuyAt || 21|| brAhmaNaH sarvabhUtAnAmatithiH prasRRitAgrabhuk | viprA yamabhigachChanti bhikShamANA gRRihaM sadA || 22|| satkRRitAshcha nivartante tadatIva pravardhate | mahAbhoge kule janma pretya prApnoti bhArata || 23|| dattvA tvannaM naro loke tathA sthAnamanuttamam | mRRiShTamRRiShTAnnadAyI tu svarge vasati satkRRitaH || 24|| annaM prANA narANAM hi sarvamanne pratiShThitam | annadaH pashumAnputrI dhanavAnbhogavAnapi || 25|| prANavA.nshchApi bhavati rUpavA.nshcha tathA nRRipa | annadaH prANado loke sarvadaH prochyate tu saH || 26|| annaM hi dattvAtithaye brAhmaNAya yathAvidhi | pradAtA sukhamApnoti devaishchApyabhipUjyate || 27|| brAhmaNo hi mahadbhUtaM kShetraM charati pAdavat | upyate tatra yadbIjaM taddhi puNyaphalaM mahat || 28|| pratyakShaM prItijananaM bhoktRRidAtrorbhavatyuta | sarvANyanyAni dAnAni parokShaphalavantyuta || 29|| annAddhi prasavaM viddhi ratimannAddhi bhArata | dharmArthAvannato viddhi roganAshaM tathAnnataH || 30|| annaM hyamRRitamityAha purAkalpe prajApatiH | annaM bhuvaM divaM khaM cha sarvamanne pratiShThitam || 31|| annapraNAshe bhidyante sharIre pa~ncha dhAtavaH | balaM balavato.apIha praNashyatyannahAnitaH || 32|| AvAhAshcha vivAhAshcha yaj~nAshchAnnamRRite tathA | na vartante narashreShTha brahma chAtra pralIyate || 33|| annataH sarvametaddhi yatki~nchitsthANu ja~Ngamam | triShu lokeShu dharmArthamannaM deyamato budhaiH || 34|| annadasya manuShyasya balamojo yashaH sukham | kIrtishcha vardhate shashvattriShu lokeShu pArthiva || 35|| megheShvambhaH saMnidhatte prANAnAM pavanaH shivaH | tachcha meghagataM vAri shakro varShati bhArata || 36|| Adatte cha rasaM bhaumamAdityaH svagabhastibhiH | vAyurAdityatastA.nshcha rasAndevaH prajApatiH || 37|| tadyadA meghato vAri patitaM bhavati kShitau | tadA vasumatI devI snigdhA bhavati bhArata || 38|| tataH sasyAni rohanti yena vartayate jagat | mA.nsamedosthishukrANAM prAdurbhAvastataH punaH || 39|| sambhavanti tataH shukrAtprANinaH pRRithivIpate | agnIShomau hi tachChukraM prajanaH puShyatashcha ha || 40|| evamannaM cha sUryashcha pavanaH shukrameva cha | eka eva smRRito rAshiryato bhUtAni jaj~nire || 41|| prANAndadAti bhUtAnAM tejashcha bharatarShabha | gRRihamabhyAgatAyAshu yo dadyAdannamarthine || 42|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAradenaivamukto.ahamadAmannaM sadA nRRipa | anasUyustvamapyannaM tasmAddehi gatajvaraH || 43|| dattvAnnaM vidhivadrAjanviprebhyastvamapi prabho | yathAvadanurUpebhyastataH svargamavApsyasi || 44|| annadAnAM hi ye lokAstA.nstvaM shRRiNu narAdhipa | bhavanAni prakAshante divi teShAM mahAtmanAm || 45|| nAnAsa.nsthAnarUpANi nAnAstambhAnvitAni cha || 45|| chandramaNDalashubhrANi ki~NkiNIjAlavanti cha | taruNAdityavarNAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 46|| anekashatabhaumAni sAntarjalavanAni cha | vaiDUryArkaprakAshAni raupyarukmamayAni cha || 47|| sarvakAmaphalAshchApi vRRikShA bhavanasa.nsthitAH | vApyo vIthyaH sabhAH kUpA dIrghikAshchaiva sarvashaH || 48|| ghoShavanti cha yAnAni yuktAnyatha sahasrashaH | bhakShyabhojyamayAH shailA vAsA.nsyAbharaNAni cha || 49|| kShIraM sravantyaH saritastathA chaivAnnaparvatAH | prAsAdAH pANDurAbhrAbhAH shayyAshcha kanakojjvalAH || 50|| tAnannadAH prapadyante tasmAdannaprado bhava || 50|| ete lokAH puNyakRRitAmannadAnAM mahAtmanAm | tasmAdannaM visheSheNa dAtavyaM mAnavairbhuvi || 51|| \hrule \medskip nakShatrayogadAnam.h 63 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM me bhavato vAkyamannadAnasya yo vidhiH | nakShatrayogasyedAnIM dAnakalpaM bravIhi me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | devakyAshchaiva sa.nvAdaM devarShernAradasya cha || 2|| dvArakAmanusamprAptaM nAradaM devadarshanam | paprachChainaM tataH prashnaM devakI dharmadarshinI || 3|| tasyAH sampRRichChamAnAyA devarShirnAradastadA | AchaShTa vidhivatsarvaM yattachChRRiNu vishAM pate || 4|| nArada uvAcha|| kRRittikAsu mahAbhAge pAyasena sasarpiShA | santarpya brAhmaNAnsAdhU.NllokAnApnotyanuttamAn || 5|| rohiNyAM prathitairmA.nsairmAShairannena sarpiShA | payo.anupAnaM dAtavyamAnRRiNyArthaM dvijAtaye || 6|| dogdhrIM dattvA savatsAM tu nakShatre somadaivate | gachChanti mAnuShAllokAtsvargalokamanuttamam || 7|| ArdrAyAM kRRisaraM dattvA tailamishramupoShitaH | narastarati durgANi kShuradhArA.nshcha parvatAn || 8|| apUpAnpunarvasau dattvA tathaivAnnAni shobhane | yashasvI rUpasampanno bahvanne jAyate kule || 9|| puShye tu kanakaM dattvA kRRitaM chAkRRitameva cha | anAlokeShu lokeShu somavatsa virAjate || 10|| AshleShAyAM tu yo rUpyamRRiShabhaM vA prayachChati | sa sarvabhayanirmuktaH shAtravAnadhitiShThati || 11|| maghAsu tilapUrNAni vardhamAnAni mAnavaH | pradAya putrapashumAniha pretya cha modate || 12|| phalgunIpUrvasamaye brAhmaNAnAmupoShitaH | bhakShAnphANitasa.nyuktAndattvA saubhAgyamRRichChati || 13|| ghRRitakShIrasamAyuktaM vidhivatShaShTikaudanam | uttarAviShaye dattvA svargaloke mahIyate || 14|| yadyatpradIyate dAnamuttarAviShaye naraiH | mahAphalamanantaM cha bhavatIti vinishchayaH || 15|| haste hastirathaM dattvA chaturyuktamupoShitaH | prApnoti paramA.NllokAnpuNyakAmasamanvitAn || 16|| chitrAyAmRRiShabhaM dattvA puNyAngandhA.nshcha bhArata | charatyapsarasAM loke ramate nandane tathA || 17|| svAtAvatha dhanaM dattvA yadiShTatamamAtmanaH | prApnoti lokAnsa shubhAniha chaiva mahadyashaH || 18|| vishAkhAyAmanaDvAhaM dhenuM dattvA cha dugdhadAm | saprAsa~NgaM cha shakaTaM sadhAnyaM vastrasa.nyutam || 19|| pitR^IndevA.nshcha prINAti pretya chAnantyamashnute | na cha durgANyavApnoti svargalokaM cha gachChati || 20|| dattvA yathoktaM viprebhyo vRRittimiShTAM sa vindati | narakAdI.nshcha sa~NkleshAnnApnotIti vinishchayaH || 21|| anurAdhAsu prAvAraM vastrAntaramupoShitaH | dattvA yugashataM chApi naraH svarge mahIyate || 22|| kAlashAkaM tu viprebhyo dattvA martyaH samUlakam | jyeShThAyAmRRiddhimiShTAM vai gatimiShTAM cha vindati || 23|| mUle mUlaphalaM dattvA brAhmaNebhyaH samAhitaH | pitR^InprINayate chApi gatimiShTAM cha gachChati || 24|| atha pUrvAsvaShADhAsu dadhipAtrANyupoShitaH | kulavRRittopasampanne brAhmaNe vedapArage || 25|| pradAya jAyate pretya kule subahugokule || 25|| udamanthaM sasarpiShkaM prabhUtamadhuphANitam | dattvottarAsvaShADhAsu sarvakAmAnavApnuyAt || 26|| dugdhaM tvabhijite yoge dattvA madhughRRitAplutam | dharmanityo manIShibhyaH svargaloke mahIyate || 27|| shravaNe kambalaM dattvA vastrAntaritameva cha | shvetena yAti yAnena sarvalokAnasa.nvRRitAn || 28|| goprayuktaM dhaniShThAsu yAnaM dattvA samAhitaH | vastrarashmidharaM sadyaH pretya rAjyaM prapadyate || 29|| gandhA~nshatabhiShagyoge dattvA sAguruchandanAn | prApnotyapsarasAM lokAnpretya gandhA.nshcha shAshvatAn || 30|| pUrvabhAdrapadAyoge rAjamAShAnpradAya tu | sarvabhakShaphalopetaH sa vai pretya sukhI bhavet || 31|| aurabhramuttarAyoge yastu mA.nsaM prayachChati | sa pitR^InprINayati vai pretya chAnantyamashnute || 32|| kA.nsyopadohanAM dhenuM revatyAM yaH prayachChati | sA pretya kAmAnAdAya dAtAramupatiShThati || 33|| rathamashvasamAyuktaM dattvAshvinyAM narottamaH | hastyashvarathasampanne varchasvI jAyate kule || 34|| bharaNIShu dvijAtibhyastiladhenuM pradAya vai | gAH suprabhUtAH prApnoti naraH pretya yashastathA || 35|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityeSha lakShaNoddeshaH prokto nakShatrayogataH | devakyA nAradeneha sA snuShAbhyo.abravIdidam || 36|| \hrule \medskip kA~nchanAdidAnam.h 64 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvAnkAmAnprayachChanti ye prayachChanti kA~nchanam | ityevaM bhagavAnatriH pitAmahasuto.abravIt || 1|| pavitraM shuchyathAyuShyaM pitR^INAmakShayaM cha tat | suvarNaM manujendreNa harishchandreNa kIrtitam || 2|| pAnIyadAnaM paramaM dAnAnAM manurabravIt | tasmAdvApIshcha kUpA.nshcha taDAgAni cha khAnayet || 3|| ardhaM pApasya harati puruShasyeha karmaNaH | kUpaH pravRRittapAnIyaH supravRRittashcha nityashaH || 4|| sarvaM tArayate va.nshaM yasya khAte jalAshaye | gAvaH pibanti viprAshcha sAdhavashcha narAH sadA || 5|| nidAghakAle pAnIyaM yasya tiShThatyavAritam | sa durgaM viShamaM kRRichChraM na kadAchidavApnute || 6|| bRRihaspaterbhagavataH pUShNashchaiva bhagasya cha | ashvinoshchaiva vahneshcha prItirbhavati sarpiShA || 7|| paramaM bheShajaM hyetadyaj~nAnAmetaduttamam | rasAnAmuttamaM chaitatphalAnAM chaitaduttamam || 8|| phalakAmo yashaskAmaH puShTikAmashcha nityadA | ghRRitaM dadyAddvijAtibhyaH puruShaH shuchirAtmavAn || 9|| ghRRitaM mAse Ashvayuji viprebhyo yaH prayachChati | tasmai prayachChato rUpaM prItau devAvihAshvinau || 10|| pAyasaM sarpiShA mishraM dvijebhyo yaH prayachChati | gRRihaM tasya na rakShA.nsi dharShayanti kadAchana || 11|| pipAsayA na mriyate sopachChandashcha dRRishyate | na prApnuyAchcha vyasanaM karakAnyaH prayachChati || 12|| prayato brAhmaNAgrebhyaH shraddhayA parayA yutaH | upasparshanaShaDbhAgaM labhate puruShaH sadA || 13|| yaH sAdhanArthaM kAShThAni brAhmaNebhyaH prayachChati | pratApArthaM cha rAjendra vRRittavadbhyaH sadA naraH || 14|| sidhyantyarthAH sadA tasya kAryANi vividhAni cha | uparyupari shatrUNAM vapuShA dIpyate cha saH || 15|| bhagavA.nshchAsya suprIto vahnirbhavati nityashaH | na taM tyajante pashavaH sa~NgrAme cha jayatyapi || 16|| putrA~nChriyaM cha labhate yashChatraM samprayachChati | chakShurvyAdhiM na labhate yaj~nabhAgamathAshnute || 17|| nidAghakAle varShe vA yashChatraM samprayachChati | nAsya kashchinmanodAhaH kadAchidapi jAyate || 18|| kRRichChrAtsa viShamAchchaiva vipra mokShamavApnute || 18|| pradAnaM sarvadAnAnAM shakaTasya vishiShyate | evamAha mahAbhAgaH shANDilyo bhagavAnRRiShiH || 19|| \hrule \medskip tilAdidAnaphalam.h 65 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dahyamAnAya viprAya yaH prayachChatyupAnahau | yatphalaM tasya bhavati tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| upAnahau prayachChedyo brAhmaNebhyaH samAhitaH | mardate kaNTakAnsarvAnviShamAnnistaratyapi || 2|| sa shatrUNAmupari cha santiShThati yudhiShThira || 2|| yAnaM chAshvatarIyuktaM tasya shubhraM vishAM pate | upatiShThati kaunteya rUpyakA~nchanabhUShaNam || 3|| shakaTaM damyasa.nyuktaM dattaM bhavati chaiva hi || 3|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yatphalaM tiladAne cha bhUmidAne cha kIrtitam | gopradAne.annadAne cha bhUyastadbrUhi kaurava || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNuShva mama kaunteya tiladAnasya yatphalam | nishamya cha yathAnyAyaM prayachCha kurusattama || 5|| pitR^INAM prathamaM bhojyaM tilAH sRRiShTAH svayambhuvA | tiladAnena vai tasmAtpitRRipakShaH pramodate || 6|| mAghamAse tilAnyastu brAhmaNebhyaH prayachChati | sarvasattvasamAkIrNaM narakaM sa na pashyati || 7|| sarvakAmaiH sa yajate yastilairyajate pitR^In | na chAkAmena dAtavyaM tilashrAddhaM katha~nchana || 8|| maharSheH kashyapasyaite gAtrebhyaH prasRRitAstilAH | tato divyaM gatA bhAvaM pradAneShu tilAH prabho || 9|| pauShTikA rUpadAshchaiva tathA pApavinAshanAH | tasmAtsarvapradAnebhyastiladAnaM vishiShyate || 10|| Apastambashcha medhAvI sha~Nkhashcha likhitastathA | maharShirgautamashchApi tiladAnairdivaM gatAH || 11|| tilahomaparA viprAH sarve sa.nyatamaithunAH | samA gavyena haviShA pravRRittiShu cha sa.nsthitAH || 12|| sarveShAmeva dAnAnAM tiladAnaM paraM smRRitam | akShayaM sarvadAnAnAM tiladAnamihochyate || 13|| utpanne cha purA havye kushikarShiH parantapa | tilairagnitrayaM hutvA prAptavAngatimuttamAm || 14|| iti proktaM kurushreShTha tiladAnamanuttamam | vidhAnaM yena vidhinA tilAnAmiha shasyate || 15|| ata UrdhvaM nibodhedaM devAnAM yaShTumichChatAm | samAgamaM mahArAja brahmaNA vai svayambhuvA || 16|| devAH sametya brahmANaM bhUmibhAgaM yiyakShavaH | shubhaM deshamayAchanta yajema iti pArthiva || 17|| devA UchuH|| bhagava.nstvaM prabhurbhUmeH sarvasya tridivasya cha | yajemahi mahAbhAga yaj~naM bhavadanuj~nayA || 18|| nAnanuj~nAtabhUmirhi yaj~nasya phalamashnute || 18|| tvaM hi sarvasya jagataH sthAvarasya charasya cha | prabhurbhavasi tasmAttvaM samanuj~nAtumarhasi || 19|| brahmovAcha|| dadAmi medinIbhAgaM bhavadbhyo.ahaM surarShabhAH | yasmindeshe kariShyadhvaM yaj~naM kAshyapanandanAH || 20|| devA UchuH|| bhagavankRRitakAmAH smo yakShyAmastvAptadakShiNaiH | imaM tu deshaM munayaH paryupAsanta nityadA || 21|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato.agastyashcha kaNvashcha bhRRiguratrirvRRiShAkapiH | asito devalashchaiva devayaj~namupAgaman || 22|| tato devA mahAtmAna Ijire yaj~namachyuta | tathA samApayAmAsuryathAkAlaM surarShabhAH || 23|| ta iShTayaj~nAstridashA himavatyachalottame | ShaShThama.nshaM kratostasya bhUmidAnaM prachakrire || 24|| prAdeshamAtraM bhUmestu yo dadyAdanupaskRRitam | na sIdati sa kRRichChreShu na cha durgANyavApnute || 25|| shItavAtAtapasahAM gRRihabhUmiM susa.nskRRitAm | pradAya suralokasthaH puNyAnte.api na chAlyate || 26|| mudito vasate prAj~naH shakreNa saha pArthiva | pratishrayapradAtA cha so.api svarge mahIyate || 27|| adhyApakakule jAtaH shrotriyo niyatendriyaH | gRRihe yasya vasettuShTaH pradhAnaM lokamashnute || 28|| tathA gavArthe sharaNaM shItavarShasahaM mahat | AsaptamaM tArayati kulaM bharatasattama || 29|| kShetrabhUmiM dadalloke putra shriyamavApnuyAt | ratnabhUmiM pradattvA tu kulava.nshaM vivardhayet || 30|| na choSharAM na nirdagdhAM mahIM dadyAtkatha~nchana | na shmashAnaparItAM cha na cha pApaniShevitAm || 31|| pArakye bhUmideshe tu pitR^INAM nirvapettu yaH | tadbhUmisvAmipitRRibhiH shrAddhakarma vihanyate || 32|| tasmAtkrItvA mahIM dadyAtsvalpAmapi vichakShaNaH | piNDaH pitRRibhyo datto vai tasyAM bhavati shAshvataH || 33|| aTavIparvatAshchaiva nadItIrthAni yAni cha | sarvANyasvAmikAnyAhurna hi tatra parigrahaH || 34|| ityetadbhUmidAnasya phalamuktaM vishAM pate | ataH paraM tu godAnaM kIrtayiShyAmi te.anagha || 35|| gAvo.adhikAstapasvibhyo yasmAtsarvebhya eva cha | tasmAnmaheshvaro devastapastAbhiH samAsthitaH || 36|| brahmaloke vasantyetAH somena saha bhArata | AsAM brahmarShayaH siddhAH prArthayanti parAM gatim || 37|| payasA haviShA dadhnA shakRRitApyatha charmaNA | asthibhishchopakurvanti shRRi~NgairvAlaishcha bhArata || 38|| nAsAM shItAtapau syAtAM sadaitAH karma kurvate | na varShaM viShamaM vApi duHkhamAsAM bhavatyuta || 39|| brAhmaNaiH sahitA yAnti tasmAtparataraM padam | ekaM gobrAhmaNaM tasmAtpravadanti manIShiNaH || 40|| rantidevasya yaj~ne tAH pashutvenopakalpitAH | tatashcharmaNvatI rAjangocharmabhyaH pravartitA || 41|| pashutvAchcha vinirmuktAH pradAnAyopakalpitAH | tA imA vipramukhyebhyo yo dadAti mahIpate || 42|| nistaredApadaM kRRichChrAM viShamastho.api pArthiva || 42|| gavAM sahasradaH pretya narakaM na prapashyati | sarvatra vijayaM chApi labhate manujAdhipa || 43|| amRRitaM vai gavAM kShIramityAha tridashAdhipaH | tasmAddadAti yo dhenumamRRitaM sa prayachChati || 44|| agnInAmavyayaM hyetaddhaumyaM vedavido viduH | tasmAddadAti yo dhenuM sa haumyaM samprayachChati || 45|| svargo vai mUrtimAneSha vRRiShabhaM yo gavAM patim | vipre guNayute dadyAtsa vai svarge mahIyate || 46|| prANA vai prANinAmete prochyante bharatarShabha | tasmAddadAti yo dhenuM prANAnvai sa prayachChati || 47|| gAvaH sharaNyA bhUtAnAmiti vedavido viduH | tasmAddadAti yo dhenuM sharaNaM samprayachChati || 48|| na vadhArthaM pradAtavyA na kInAshe na nAstike | gojIvine na dAtavyA tathA gauH puruSharShabha || 49|| dadAti tAdRRishAnAM vai naro gAH pApakarmaNAm | akShayaM narakaM yAtItyevamAhurmanIShiNaH || 50|| na kRRishAM pApavatsAM vA vandhyAM rogAnvitAM tathA | na vya~NgAM na parishrAntAM dadyAdgAM brAhmaNAya vai || 51|| dashagosahasradaH samyakShakreNa saha modate | akShayA.Nllabhate lokAnnaraH shatasahasradaH || 52|| ityetadgopradAnaM cha tiladAnaM cha kIrtitam | tathA bhUmipradAnaM cha shRRiNuShvAnne cha bhArata || 53|| annadAnaM pradhAnaM hi kaunteya parichakShate | annasya hi pradAnena rantidevo divaM gataH || 54|| shrAntAya kShudhitAyAnnaM yaH prayachChati bhUmipa | svAyambhuvaM mahAbhAgaM sa pashyati narAdhipa || 55|| na hiraNyairna vAsobhirnAshvadAnena bhArata | prApnuvanti narAH shreyo yathehAnnapradAH prabho || 56|| annaM vai paramaM dravyamannaM shrIshcha parA matA | annAtprANaH prabhavati tejo vIryaM balaM tathA || 57|| sadbhyo dadAti yashchAnnaM sadaikAgramanA naraH | na sa durgANyavApnotItyevamAha parAsharaH || 58|| archayitvA yathAnyAyaM devebhyo.annaM nivedayet | yadanno hi naro rAja.nstadannAstasya devatAH || 59|| kaumudyAM shuklapakShe tu yo.annadAnaM karotyuta | sa santarati durgANi pretya chAnantyamashnute || 60|| abhuktvAtithaye chAnnaM prayachChedyaH samAhitaH | sa vai brahmavidAM lokAnprApnuyAdbharatarShabha || 61|| sukRRichChrAmApadaM prAptashchAnnadaH puruShastaret | pApaM tarati chaiveha duShkRRitaM chApakarShati || 62|| ityetadannadAnasya tiladAnasya chaiva ha | bhUmidAnasya cha phalaM godAnasya cha kIrtitam || 63|| \hrule \medskip pAnIyadAnaphalam.h 66 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM dAnaphalaM tAta yattvayA parikIrtitam | annaM tu te visheSheNa prashastamiha bhArata || 1|| pAnIyadAnaM paramaM kathaM cheha mahAphalam | ityetachChrotumichChAmi vistareNa pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| hanta te vartayiShyAmi yathAvadbharatarShabha | gadatastanmamAdyeha shRRiNu satyaparAkrama || 3|| pAnIyadAnAtprabhRRiti sarvaM vakShyAmi te.anagha || 3|| yadannaM yachcha pAnIyaM sampradAyAshnute naraH | na tasmAtparamaM dAnaM ki~nchidastIti me matiH || 4|| annAtprANabhRRitastAta pravartante hi sarvashaH | tasmAdannaM paraM loke sarvadAneShu kathyate || 5|| annAdbalaM cha tejashcha prANinAM vardhate sadA | annadAnamatastasmAchChreShThamAha prajApatiH || 6|| sAvitryA hyapi kaunteya shrutaM te vachanaM shubham | yatashchaitadyathA chaitaddevasatre mahAmate || 7|| anne datte nareNeha prANA dattA bhavantyuta | prANadAnAddhi paramaM na dAnamiha vidyate || 8|| shrutaM hi te mahAbAho lomashasyApi tadvachaH | prANAndattvA kapotAya yatprAptaM shibinA purA || 9|| tAM gatiM labhate dattvA dvijasyAnnaM vishAM pate | gatiM vishiShTAM gachChanti prANadA iti naH shrutam || 10|| annaM chApi prabhavati pAnIyAtkurusattama | nIrajAtena hi vinA na ki~nchitsampravartate || 11|| nIrajAtashcha bhagavAnsomo grahagaNeshvaraH | amRRitaM cha sudhA chaiva svAhA chaiva vaShaTtathA || 12|| annauShadhyo mahArAja vIrudhashcha jalodbhavAH | yataH prANabhRRitAM prANAH sambhavanti vishAM pate || 13|| devAnAmamRRitaM chAnnaM nAgAnAM cha sudhA tathA | pitR^INAM cha svadhA proktA pashUnAM chApi vIrudhaH || 14|| annameva manuShyANAM prANAnAhurmanIShiNaH | tachcha sarvaM naravyAghra pAnIyAtsampravartate || 15|| tasmAtpAnIyadAnAdvai na paraM vidyate kvachit | tachcha dadyAnnaro nityaM ya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH || 16|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM jaladAnaM vishAM pate | shatrU.nshchApyadhi kaunteya sadA tiShThati toyadaH || 17|| sarvakAmAnavApnoti kIrtiM chaiveha shAshvatIm | pretya chAnantyamApnoti pApebhyashcha pramuchyate || 18|| toyado manujavyAghra svargaM gatvA mahAdyute | akShayAnsamavApnoti lokAnityabravInmanuH || 19|| \hrule \medskip tilAdidAnaprasha.nsA 67 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tilAnAM kIdRRishaM dAnamatha dIpasya chaiva ha | annAnAM vAsasAM chaiva bhUya eva bravIhi me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | brAhmaNasya cha sa.nvAdaM yamasya cha yudhiShThira || 2|| madhyadeshe mahAngrAmo brAhmaNAnAM babhUva ha | ga~NgAyamunayormadhye yAmunasya gireradhaH || 3|| parNashAleti vikhyAto ramaNIyo narAdhipa | vidvA.nsastatra bhUyiShThA brAhmaNAshchAvasa.nstadA || 4|| atha prAha yamaH ka~nchitpuruShaM kRRiShNavAsasam | raktAkShamUrdhvaromANaM kAkaja~NghAkShinAsikam || 5|| gachCha tvaM brAhmaNagrAmaM tato gatvA tamAnaya | agastyaM gotratashchApi nAmatashchApi sharmiNam || 6|| shame niviShTaM vidvA.nsamadhyApakamanAdRRitam | mA chAnyamAnayethAstvaM sagotraM tasya pArshvataH || 7|| sa hi tAdRRigguNastena tulyo.adhyayanajanmanA | apatyeShu tathA vRRitte samastenaiva dhImatA || 8|| tamAnaya yathoddiShTaM pUjA kAryA hi tasya me || 8|| sa gatvA pratikUlaM tachchakAra yamashAsanam | tamAkramyAnayAmAsa pratiShiddho yamena yaH || 9|| tasmai yamaH samutthAya pUjAM kRRitvA cha vIryavAn | provAcha nIyatAmeSha so.anya AnIyatAmiti || 10|| evamukte tu vachane dharmarAjena sa dvijaH | uvAcha dharmarAjAnaM nirviNNo.adhyayanena vai || 11|| yo me kAlo bhavechCheShastaM vaseyamihAchyuta || 11|| yama uvAcha|| nAhaM kAlasya vihitaM prApnomIha katha~nchana | yo hi dharmaM charati vai taM tu jAnAmi kevalam || 12|| gachCha vipra tvamadyaiva AlayaM svaM mahAdyute | brUhi vA tvaM yathA svairaM karavANi kimityuta || 13|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| yattatra kRRitvA sumahatpuNyaM syAttadbravIhi me | sarvasya hi pramANaM tvaM trailokyasyApi sattama || 14|| yama uvAcha|| shRRiNu tattvena viprarShe pradAnavidhimuttamam | tilAH paramakaM dAnaM puNyaM chaiveha shAshvatam || 15|| tilAshcha sampradAtavyA yathAshakti dvijarShabha | nityadAnAtsarvakAmA.nstilA nirvartayantyuta || 16|| tilA~nshrAddhe prasha.nsanti dAnametaddhyanuttamam | tAnprayachChasva viprebhyo vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 17|| tilA bhakShayitavyAshcha sadA tvAlabhanaM cha taiH | kAryaM satatamichChadbhiH shreyaH sarvAtmanA gRRihe || 18|| tathApaH sarvadA deyAH peyAshchaiva na sa.nshayaH | puShkariNyastaDAgAni kUpA.nshchaivAtra khAnayet || 19|| etatsudurlabhataramiha loke dvijottama | Apo nityaM pradeyAste puNyaM hyetadanuttamam || 20|| prapAshcha kAryAH pAnArthaM nityaM te dvijasattama | bhukte.apyatha pradeyaM te pAnIyaM vai visheShataH || 21|| ityukte sa tadA tena yamadUtena vai gRRihAn | nItashchakAra cha tathA sarvaM tadyamashAsanam || 22|| nItvA taM yamadUto.api gRRihItvA sharmiNaM tadA | yayau sa dharmarAjAya nyavedayata chApi tam || 23|| taM dharmarAjo dharmaj~naM pUjayitvA pratApavAn | kRRitvA cha sa.nvidaM tena visasarja yathAgatam || 24|| tasyApi cha yamaH sarvamupadeshaM chakAra ha | pratyetya cha sa tatsarvaM chakAroktaM yamena tat || 25|| tathA prasha.nsate dIpAnyamaH pitRRihitepsayA | tasmAddIpaprado nityaM santArayati vai pitR^In || 26|| dAtavyAH satataM dIpAstasmAdbharatasattama | devAnAM cha pitR^INAM cha chakShuShyAste matAH prabho || 27|| ratnadAnaM cha sumahatpuNyamuktaM janAdhipa | tAni vikrIya yajate brAhmaNo hyabhaya~NkaraH || 28|| yadvai dadAti viprebhyo brAhmaNaH pratigRRihya vai | ubhayoH syAttadakShayyaM dAturAdAtureva cha || 29|| yo dadAti sthitaH sthityAM tAdRRishAya pratigraham | ubhayorakShayaM dharmaM taM manuH prAha dharmavit || 30|| vAsasAM tu pradAnena svadAranirato naraH | suvastrashcha suveShashcha bhavatItyanushushruma || 31|| gAvaH suvarNaM cha tathA tilAshchaivAnuvarNitAH | bahushaH puruShavyAghra vedaprAmANyadarshanAt || 32|| vivAhA.nshchaiva kurvIta putrAnutpAdayeta cha | putralAbho hi kauravya sarvalAbhAdvishiShyate || 33|| \hrule \medskip godAnaphalam.h 68 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhUya eva kurushreShTha dAnAnAM vidhimuttamam | kathayasva mahAprAj~na bhUmidAnaM visheShataH || 1|| pRRithivIM kShatriyo dadyAdbrAhmaNastAM svakarmaNA | vidhivatpratigRRihNIyAnna tvanyo dAtumarhati || 2|| sarvavarNaistu yachChakyaM pradAtuM phalakA~NkShibhiH | vede vA yatsamAmnAtaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tulyanAmAni deyAni trINi tulyaphalAni cha | sarvakAmaphalAnIha gAvaH pRRithvI sarasvatI || 4|| yo brUyAchchApi shiShyAya dharmyAM brAhmIM sarasvatIm | pRRithivIgopradAnAbhyAM sa tulyaM phalamashnute || 5|| tathaiva gAH prasha.nsanti na cha deyaM tataH param | saMnikRRiShTaphalAstA hi laghvarthAshcha yudhiShThira || 6|| mAtaraH sarvabhUtAnAM gAvaH sarvasukhapradAH || 6|| vRRiddhimAkA~NkShatA nityaM gAvaH kAryAH pradakShiNAH | ma~NgalAyatanaM devyastasmAtpUjyAH sadaiva hi || 7|| prachodanaM devakRRitaM gavAM karmasu vartatAm | pUrvamevAkSharaM nAnyadabhidheyaM katha~nchana || 8|| prachAre vA nipAne vA budho nodvejayeta gAH | tRRiShitA hyabhivIkShantyo naraM hanyuH sabAndhavam || 9|| pitRRisadmAni satataM devatAyatanAni cha | pUyante shakRRitA yAsAM pUtaM kimadhikaM tataH || 10|| grAsamuShTiM paragave dadyAtsa.nvatsaraM tu yaH | akRRitvA svayamAhAraM vrataM tatsArvakAmikam || 11|| sa hi putrAnyashorthaM cha shriyaM chApyadhigachChati | nAshayatyashubhaM chaiva duHsvapnaM cha vyapohati || 12|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| deyAH ki.nlakShaNA gAvaH kAshchApi parivarjayet | kIdRRishAya pradAtavyA na deyAH kIdRRishAya cha || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| asadvRRittAya pApAya lubdhAyAnRRitavAdine | havyakavyavyapetAya na deyA gauH katha~nchana || 14|| bhikShave bahuputrAya shrotriyAyAhitAgnaye | dattvA dashagavAM dAtA lokAnApnotyanuttamAn || 15|| yaM chaiva dharmaM kurute tasya puNyaphalaM cha yat | sarvasyaivA.nshabhAgdAtA tannimittaM pravRRittayaH || 16|| yashchainamutpAdayati yashchainaM trAyate bhayAt | yashchAsya kurute vRRittiM sarve te pitarastrayaH || 17|| kalmaShaM gurushushrUShA hanti mAno mahadyashaH | aputratAM trayaH putrA avRRittiM dasha dhenavaH || 18|| vedAntaniShThasya bahushrutasya; praj~nAnatRRiptasya jitendriyasya | shiShTasya dAntasya yatasya chaiva; bhUteShu nityaM priyavAdinashcha || 19|| yaH kShudbhayAdvai na vikarma kuryA;nmRRidurdAntashchAtitheyashcha nityam | vRRittiM viprAyAtisRRijeta tasmai; yastulyashIlashcha saputradAraH || 20|| shubhe pAtre ye guNA gopradAne; tAvAndoSho brAhmaNasvApahAre | sarvAvasthaM brAhmaNasvApahAro; dArAshchaiShAM dUrato varjanIyAH || 21|| \hrule \medskip nRRigopAkhyAnam.h 69 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atraiva kIrtyate sadbhirbrAhmaNasvAbhimarshane | nRRigeNa sumahatkRRichChraM yadavAptaM kurUdvaha || 1|| nivishantyAM purA pArtha dvAravatyAmiti shrutiH | adRRishyata mahAkUpastRRiNavIrutsamAvRRitaH || 2|| prayatnaM tatra kurvANAstasmAtkUpAjjalArthinaH | shrameNa mahatA yuktAstasmi.nstoye susa.nvRRite || 3|| dadRRishuste mahAkAyaM kRRikalAsamavasthitam | tasya choddharaNe yatnamakurva.nste sahasrashaH || 4|| pragrahaishcharmapaTTaishcha taM baddhvA parvatopamam | nAshaknuvansamuddhartuM tato jagmurjanArdanam || 5|| khamAvRRityodapAnasya kRRikalAsaH sthito mahAn | tasya nAsti samuddhartetyatha kRRiShNe nyavedayan || 6|| sa vAsudevena samuddhRRitashcha; pRRiShTashcha kAmAnnijagAda rAjA | nRRigastadAtmAnamatho nyavedaya;tpurAtanaM yaj~nasahasrayAjinam || 7|| tathA bruvANaM tu tamAha mAdhavaH; shubhaM tvayA karma kRRitaM na pApakam | kathaM bhavAndurgatimIdRRishIM gato; narendra tadbrUhi kimetadIdRRisham || 8|| shataM sahasrANi shataM gavAM punaH; punaH shatAnyaShTa shatAyutAni | tvayA purA dattamitIha shushruma; nRRipa dvijebhyaH kva nu tadgataM tava || 9|| nRRigastato.abravItkRRiShNaM brAhmaNasyAgnihotriNaH | proShitasya paribhraShTA gaurekA mama godhane || 10|| gavAM sahasre sa~NkhyAtA tadA sA pashupairmama | sA brAhmaNAya me dattA pretyArthamabhikA~NkShatA || 11|| apashyatparimArga.nshcha tAM yAM paragRRihe dvijaH | mameyamiti chovAcha brAhmaNo yasya sAbhavat || 12|| tAvubhau samanuprAptau vivadantau bhRRishajvarau | bhavAndAtA bhavAnhartetyatha tau mAM tadochatuH || 13|| shatena shatasa~Nkhyena gavAM vinimayena vai | yAche pratigrahItAraM sa tu mAmabravIdidam || 14|| deshakAlopasampannA dogdhrI kShAntAtivatsalA | svAdukShIrapradA dhanyA mama nityaM niveshane || 15|| kRRishaM cha bharate yA gaurmama putramapastanam | na sA shakyA mayA hAtumityuktvA sa jagAma ha || 16|| tatastamaparaM vipraM yAche vinimayena vai | gavAM shatasahasraM vai tatkRRite gRRihyatAmiti || 17|| brAhmaNa uvAcha|| na rAj~nAM pratigRRihNAmi shakto.ahaM svasya mArgaNe | saiva gaurdIyatAM shIghraM mameti madhusUdana || 18|| rukmamashvA.nshcha dadato rajataM syandanA.nstathA | na jagrAha yayau chApi tadA sa brAhmaNarShabhaH || 19|| etasminneva kAle tu choditaH kAladharmaNA | pitRRilokamahaM prApya dharmarAjamupAgamam || 20|| yamastu pUjayitvA mAM tato vachanamabravIt | nAntaH sa~NkhyAyate rAja.nstava puNyasya karmaNaH || 21|| asti chaiva kRRitaM pApamaj~nAnAttadapi tvayA | charasva pApaM pashchAdvA pUrvaM vA tvaM yathechChasi || 22|| rakShitAsmIti choktaM te pratij~nA chAnRRitA tava | brAhmaNasvasya chAdAnaM trividhaste vyatikramaH || 23|| pUrvaM kRRichChraM chariShye.ahaM pashchAchChubhamiti prabho | dharmarAjaM bruvannevaM patito.asmi mahItale || 24|| ashrauShaM prachyutashchAhaM yamasyochchaiH prabhAShataH | vAsudevaH samuddhartA bhavitA te janArdanaH || 25|| pUrNe varShasahasrAnte kShINe karmaNi duShkRRite | prApsyase shAshvatA.NllokA~njitAnsvenaiva karmaNA || 26|| kUpe.a.atmAnamadhaHshIrShamapashyaM patitaM cha ha | tiryagyonimanuprAptaM na tu mAmajahAtsmRRitiH || 27|| tvayA tu tArito.asmyadya kimanyatra tapobalAt | anujAnIhi mAM kRRiShNa gachCheyaM divamadya vai || 28|| anuj~nAtaH sa kRRiShNena namaskRRitya janArdanam | vimAnaM divyamAsthAya yayau divamari.ndama || 29|| tatastasmindivaM prApte nRRige bharatasattama | vAsudeva imaM shlokaM jagAda kurunandana || 30|| brAhmaNasvaM na hartavyaM puruSheNa vijAnatA | brAhmaNasvaM hRRitaM hanti nRRigaM brAhmaNagauriva || 31|| satAM samAgamaH sadbhirnAphalaH pArtha vidyate | vimuktaM narakAtpashya nRRigaM sAdhusamAgamAt || 32|| pradAnaM phalavattatra drohastatra tathAphalaH | apachAraM gavAM tasmAdvarjayeta yudhiShThira || 33|| \hrule \medskip nAchiketopAkhyAnam.h 70 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dattAnAM phalasamprAptiM gavAM prabrUhi me.anagha | vistareNa mahAbAho na hi tRRipyAmi kathyatAm || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | RRiSheruddAlakervAkyaM nAchiketasya chobhayoH || 2|| RRiShiruddAlakirdIkShAmupagamya tataH sutam | tvaM mAmupacharasveti nAchiketamabhAShata || 3|| samApte niyame tasminmaharShiH putramabravIt || 3|| upasparshanasaktasya svAdhyAyaniratasya cha | idhmA darbhAH sumanasaH kalashashchAbhito jalam || 4|| vismRRitaM me tadAdAya nadItIrAdihAvraja || 4|| gatvAnavApya tatsarvaM nadIvegasamAplutam | na pashyAmi tadityevaM pitaraM so.abravInmuniH || 5|| kShutpipAsAshramAviShTo muniruddAlakistadA | yamaM pashyeti taM putramashapatsa mahAtapAH || 6|| tathA sa pitrAbhihato vAgvajreNa kRRitA~njaliH | prasIdeti bruvanneva gatasattvo.apatadbhuvi || 7|| nAchiketaM pitA dRRiShTvA patitaM duHkhamUrChitaH | kiM mayA kRRitamityuktvA nipapAta mahItale || 8|| tasya duHkhaparItasya svaM putramupagUhataH | vyatItaM tadahaHsheShaM sA chogrA tatra sharvarI || 9|| pitryeNAshruprapAtena nAchiketaH kurUdvaha | prAspandachChayane kaushye vRRiShTyA sasyamivAplutam || 10|| sa paryapRRichChattaM putraM shlAghyaM pratyAgataM punaH | divyairgandhaiH samAdigdhaM kShINasvapnamivotthitam || 11|| api putra jitA lokAH shubhAste svena karmaNA | diShTyA chAsi punaH prApto na hi te mAnuShaM vapuH || 12|| pratyakShadarshI sarvasya pitrA pRRiShTo mahAtmanA | anvarthaM taM piturmadhye maharShINAM nyavedayat || 13|| kurvanbhavachChAsanamAshu yAto; hyahaM vishAlAM ruchiraprabhAvAm | vaivasvatIM prApya sabhAmapashyaM; sahasrasho yojanahaimabhaumAm || 14|| dRRiShTvaiva mAmabhimukhamApatantaM; gRRihaM nivedyAsanamAdidesha | vaivasvato.arghyAdibhirarhaNaishcha; bhavatkRRite pUjayAmAsa mAM saH || 15|| tatastvahaM taM shanakairavochaM; vRRitaM sadasyairabhipUjyamAnam | prApto.asmi te viShayaM dharmarAja; lokAnarhe yAnsma tAnme vidhatsva || 16|| yamo.abravInmAM na mRRito.asi saumya; yamaM pashyetyAha tu tvAM tapasvI | pitA pradIptAgnisamAnatejA; na tachChakyamanRRitaM vipra kartum || 17|| dRRiShTaste.ahaM pratigachChasva tAta; shochatyasau tava dehasya kartA | dadAmi kiM chApi manaHpraNItaM; priyAtithe tava kAmAnvRRiNIShva || 18|| tenaivamuktastamahaM pratyavochaM; prApto.asmi te viShayaM durnivartyam | ichChAmyahaM puNyakRRitAM samRRiddhA.N;llokAndraShTuM yadi te.ahaM varArhaH || 19|| yAnaM samAropya tu mAM sa devo; vAhairyuktaM suprabhaM bhAnumantam | sa.ndarshayAmAsa tadA sma lokA;nsarvA.nstadA puNyakRRitAM dvijendra || 20|| apashyaM tatra veshmAni taijasAni kRRitAtmanAm | nAnAsa.nsthAnarUpANi sarvaratnamayAni cha || 21|| chandramaNDalashubhrANi ki~NkiNIjAlavanti cha | anekashatabhaumAni sAntarjalavanAni cha || 22|| vaiDUryArkaprakAshAni rUpyarukmamayAni cha | taruNAdityavarNAni sthAvarANi charANi cha || 23|| bhakShyabhojyamayA~nshailAnvAsA.nsi shayanAni cha | sarvakAmaphalA.nshchaiva vRRikShAnbhavanasa.nsthitAn || 24|| nadyo vIthyaH sabhA vApI dIrghikAshchaiva sarvashaH | ghoShavanti cha yAnAni yuktAnyeva sahasrashaH || 25|| kShIrasravA vai sarito girI.nshcha; sarpistathA vimalaM chApi toyam | vaivasvatasyAnumatA.nshcha deshA;nadRRiShTapUrvAnsubahUnapashyam || 26|| sarvaM dRRiShTvA tadahaM dharmarAja;mavochaM vai prabhaviShNuM purANam | kShIrasyaitAH sarpiShashchaiva nadyaH; shashvatsrotAH kasya bhojyAH pradiShTAH || 27|| yamo.abravIdviddhi bhojyAstvametA; ye dAtAraH sAdhavo gorasAnAm | anye lokAH shAshvatA vItashokAH; samAkIrNA gopradAne ratAnAm || 28|| na tvevAsAM dAnamAtraM prashastaM; pAtraM kAlo govisheSho vidhishcha | j~nAtvA deyA vipra gavAntaraM hi; duHkhaM j~nAtuM pAvakAdityabhUtam || 29|| svAdhyAyADhyo yo.atimAtraM tapasvI; vaitAnastho brAhmaNaH pAtramAsAm | kRRichChrotsRRiShTAH poShaNAbhyAgatAshcha; dvArairetairgovisheShAH prashastAH || 30|| tisro rAtrIradbhirupoShya bhUmau; tRRiptA gAvastarpitebhyaH pradeyAH | vatsaiH prItAH suprajAH sopachArA;stryahaM dattvA gorasairvartitavyam || 31|| dattvA dhenuM suvratAM kA.nsyadohAM; kalyANavatsAmapalAyinIM cha | yAvanti lomAni bhavanti tasyA;stAvadvarShANyashnute svargalokam || 32|| tathAnaDvAhaM brAhmaNAya pradAya; dAntaM dhuryaM balavantaM yuvAnam | kulAnujIvaM vIryavantaM bRRihantaM; bhu~Nkte lokAnsaMmitAndhenudasya || 33|| goShu kShAntaM gosharaNyaM kRRitaj~naM; vRRittiglAnaM tAdRRishaM pAtramAhuH | vRRittiglAne sambhrame vA mahArthe; kRRiShyarthe vA homahetoH prasUtyAm || 34|| gurvarthe vA bAlapuShTyAbhiSha~NgA;dgAvo dAtuM deshakAlo.avishiShTaH | antarjAtAH sukrayaj~nAnalabdhAH; prANakrItA nirjitAshchaudakAshcha || 35|| nAchiketa uvAcha|| shrutvA vaivasvatavachastamahaM punarabruvam | agomI gopradAtR^INAM kathaM lokAnnigachChati || 36|| tato yamo.abravIddhImAngopradAne parAM gatim | gopradAnAnukalpaM tu gAmRRite santi gopradAH || 37|| alAbhe yo gavAM dadyAdghRRitadhenuM yatavrataH | tasyaitA ghRRitavAhinyaH kSharante vatsalA iva || 38|| ghRRitAlAbhe cha yo dadyAttiladhenuM yatavrataH | sa durgAttArito dhenvA kShIranadyAM pramodate || 39|| tilAlAbhe cha yo dadyAjjaladhenuM yatavrataH | sa kAmapravahAM shItAM nadImetAmupAshnute || 40|| evamAdIni me tatra dharmarAjo nyadarshayat | dRRiShTvA cha paramaM harShamavApamahamachyuta || 41|| nivedaye chApi priyaM bhavatsu; kraturmahAnalpadhanaprachAraH | prApto mayA tAta sa matprasUtaH; prapatsyate vedavidhipravRRittaH || 42|| shApo hyayaM bhavato.anugrahAya; prApto mayA yatra dRRiShTo yamo me | dAnavyuShTiM tatra dRRiShTvA mahArthAM; niHsa.ndigdhaM dAnadharmA.nshchariShye || 43|| idaM cha mAmabravIddharmarAjaH; punaH punaH samprahRRiShTo dvijarShe | dAnena tAta prayato.abhUH sadaiva; visheShato gopradAnaM cha kuryAH || 44|| shuddho hyartho nAvamanyaH svadharmA;tpAtre deyaM deshakAlopapanne | tasmAdgAvaste nityameva pradeyA; mA bhUchcha te sa.nshayaH kashchidatra || 45|| etAH purA adadannityameva; shAntAtmAno dAnapathe niviShTAH | tapA.nsyugrANyapratisha~NkamAnA;ste vai dAnaM pradadushchApi shaktyA || 46|| kAle shaktyA matsaraM varjayitvA; shuddhAtmAnaH shraddhinaH puNyashIlAH | dattvA taptvA lokamamuM prapannA; dedIpyante puNyashIlAshcha nAke || 47|| etaddAnaM nyAyalabdhaM dvijebhyaH; pAtre dattaM prApaNIyaM parIkShya | kAmyAShTamyAM vartitavyaM dashAhaM; rasairgavAM shakRRitA prasnavairvA || 48|| vedavratI syAdvRRiShabhapradAtA; vedAvAptirgoyugasya pradAne | tIrthAvAptirgoprayuktapradAne; pApotsargaH kapilAyAH pradAne || 49|| gAmapyekAM kapilAM sampradAya; nyAyopetAM kalmaShAdvipramuchyet | gavAM rasAtparamaM nAsti kiM chi;dgavAM dAnaM sumahattadvadanti || 50|| gAvo lokAndhArayanti kSharantyo; gAvashchAnnaM sa~njanayanti loke | yastajjAnanna gavAM hArdameti; sa vai gantA nirayaM pApachetAH || 51|| yatte dAtuM gosahasraM shataM vA; shatArdhaM vA dasha vA sAdhuvatsAH | apyekAM vA sAdhave brAhmaNAya; sAsyAmuShminpuNyatIrthA nadI vai || 52|| prAptyA puShTyA lokasa.nrakShaNena; gAvastulyAH sUryapAdaiH pRRithivyAm | shabdashchaikaH santatishchopabhoga;stasmAdgodaH sUrya ivAbhibhAti || 53|| guruM shiShyo varayedgopradAne; sa vai vaktA niyataM svargadAtA | vidhij~nAnAM sumahAneSha dharmo; vidhiM hyAdyaM vidhayaH sa.nshrayanti || 54|| etaddAnaM nyAyalabdhaM dvijebhyaH; pAtre dattvA prApayethAH parIkShya | tvayyAsha.nsantyamarA mAnavAshcha; vayaM chApi prasRRite puNyashIlAH || 55|| ityukto.ahaM dharmarAj~nA maharShe; dharmAtmAnaM shirasAbhipraNamya | anuj~nAtastena vaivasvatena; pratyAgamaM bhagavatpAdamUlam || 56|| \hrule \medskip gopradAnikam.h 71 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uktaM vai gopradAnaM te nAchiketamRRiShiM prati | mAhAtmyamapi chaivoktamuddeshena gavAM prabho || 1|| nRRigeNa cha yathA duHkhamanubhUtaM mahAtmanA | ekAparAdhAdaj~nAnAtpitAmaha mahAmate || 2|| dvAravatyAM yathA chAsau nivishantyAM samuddhRRitaH | mokShaheturabhUtkRRiShNastadapyavadhRRitaM mayA || 3|| kiM tvasti mama sa.ndeho gavAM lokaM prati prabho | tattvataH shrotumichChAmi godA yatra vishantyuta || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yathApRRichChatpadmayonimetadeva shatakratuH || 5|| shakra uvAcha|| svarlokavAsinAM lakShmImabhibhUya svayA tviShA | golokavAsinaH pashye vrajataH sa.nshayo.atra me || 6|| kIdRRishA bhagava.NllokA gavAM tadbrUhi me.anagha | yAnAvasanti dAtAra etadichChAmi veditum || 7|| kIdRRishAH kimphalAH kaH svitparamastatra vai guNaH | kathaM cha puruShAstatra gachChanti vigatajvarAH || 8|| kiyatkAlaM pradAnasya dAtA cha phalamashnute | kathaM bahuvidhaM dAnaM syAdalpamapi vA katham || 9|| bahvInAM kIdRRishaM dAnamalpAnAM vApi kIdRRisham | adattvA gopradAH santi kena vA tachcha sha.nsa me || 10|| kathaM cha bahudAtA syAdalpadAtrA samaH prabho | alpapradAtA bahudaH kathaM cha syAdiheshvara || 11|| kIdRRishI dakShiNA chaiva gopradAne vishiShyate | etattathyena bhagavanmama sha.nsitumarhasi || 12|| \hrule \medskip 72 \medskip brahmovAcha|| yo.ayaM prashnastvayA pRRiShTo gopradAnAdhikAravAn | nAsya praShTAsti loke.asmi.nstvatto.anyo hi shatakrato || 1|| santi nAnAvidhA lokA yA.nstvaM shakra na pashyasi | pashyAmi yAnahaM lokAnekapatnyashcha yAH striyaH || 2|| karmabhishchApi sushubhaiH suvratA RRiShayastathA | sasharIrA hi tAnyAnti brAhmaNAH shubhavRRittayaH || 3|| sharIranyAsamokSheNa manasA nirmalena cha | svapnabhUtA.nshcha tA.NllokAnpashyantIhApi suvratAH || 4|| te tu lokAH sahasrAkSha shRRiNu yAdRRigguNAnvitAH | na tatra kramate kAlo na jarA na cha pApakam || 5|| tathAnyannAshubhaM ki~nchinna vyAdhistatra na klamaH || 5|| yadyachcha gAvo manasA tasminvA~nChanti vAsava | tatsarvaM prApayanti sma mama pratyakShadarshanAt || 6|| kAmagAH kAmachAriNyaH kAmAtkAmA.nshcha bhu~njate || 6|| vApyaH sarA.nsi sarito vividhAni vanAni cha | gRRihANi parvatAshchaiva yAvaddravyaM cha ki~nchana || 7|| manoj~naM sarvabhUtebhyaH sarvaM tatra pradRRishyate | IdRRishAnviddhi tA.NllokAnnAsti lokastato.adhikaH || 8|| tatra sarvasahAH kShAntA vatsalA guruvartinaH | aha~NkArairvirahitA yAnti shakra narottamAH || 9|| yaH sarvamA.nsAni na bhakShayIta; pumAnsadA yAvadantAya yuktaH | mAtApitrorarchitA satyayuktaH; shushrUShitA brAhmaNAnAmanindyaH || 10|| akrodhano goShu tathA dvijeShu; dharme rato gurushushrUShakashcha | yAvajjIvaM satyavRRitte ratashcha; dAne rato yaH kShamI chAparAdhe || 11|| mRRidurdAnto devaparAyaNashcha; sarvAtithishchApi tathA dayAvAn | IdRRigguNo mAnavaH samprayAti; lokaM gavAM shAshvataM chAvyayaM cha || 12|| na pAradArI pashyati lokamenaM; na vai gurughno na mRRiShApralApI | sadApavAdI brAhmaNaH shAntavedo; doShairanyairyashcha yukto durAtmA || 13|| na mitradhru~NnaikRRitikaH kRRitaghnaH; shaTho.anRRijurdharmavidveShakashcha | na brahmahA manasApi prapashye;dgavAM lokaM puNyakRRitAM nivAsam || 14|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM naipuNena sureshvara | gopradAnaratAnAM tu phalaM shRRiNu shatakrato || 15|| dAyAdyalabdhairarthairyo gAH krItvA samprayachChati | dharmArjitadhanakrItAnsa lokAnashnute.akShayAn || 16|| yo vai dyUte dhanaM jitvA gAH krItvA samprayachChati | sa divyamayutaM shakra varShANAM phalamashnute || 17|| dAyAdyA yasya vai gAvo nyAyapUrvairupArjitAH | pradattAstAH pradAtR^INAM sambhavantyakShayA dhruvAH || 18|| pratigRRihya cha yo dadyAdgAH sushuddhena chetasA | tasyApIhAkShayA.NllokAndhruvAnviddhi shachIpate || 19|| janmaprabhRRiti satyaM cha yo brUyAnniyatendriyaH | gurudvijasahaH kShAntastasya gobhiH samA gatiH || 20|| na jAtu brAhmaNo vAchyo yadavAchyaM shachIpate | manasA goShu na druhyedgovRRittirgonukampakaH || 21|| satye dharme cha niratastasya shakra phalaM shRRiNu | gosahasreNa samitA tasya dhenurbhavatyuta || 22|| kShatriyasya guNairebhiranvitasya phalaM shRRiNu | tasyApi shatatulyA gaurbhavatIti vinishchayaH || 23|| vaishyasyaite yadi guNAstasya pa~nchAshataM bhavet | shUdrasyApi vinItasya chaturbhAgaphalaM smRRitam || 24|| etachchaivaM yo.anutiShTheta yuktaH; satyena yukto gurushushrUShayA cha | dAntaH kShAnto devatArchI prashAntaH; shuchirbuddho dharmashIlo.anaha.nvAk || 25|| mahatphalaM prApnute sa dvijAya; dattvA dogdhrIM vidhinAnena dhenum | nityaM dadyAdekabhaktaH sadA cha; satye sthito gurushushrUShitA cha || 26|| vedAdhyAyI goShu yo bhaktimA.nshcha; nityaM dRRiShTvA yo.abhinandeta gAshcha | A jAtito yashcha gavAM nameta; idaM phalaM shakra nibodha tasya || 27|| yatsyAdiShTvA rAjasUye phalaM tu; yatsyAdiShTvA bahunA kA~nchanena | etattulyaM phalamasyAhuragryaM; sarve santastvRRiShayo ye cha siddhAH || 28|| yo.agraM bhaktAnki~nchidaprAshya dadyA;dgobhyo nityaM govratI satyavAdI | shAnto buddho gosahasrasya puNyaM; sa.nvatsareNApnuyAtpuNyashIlaH || 29|| ya ekaM bhaktamashnIyAddadyAdekaM gavAM cha yat | dasha varShANyanantAni govratI gonukampakaH || 30|| ekenaiva cha bhaktena yaH krItvA gAM prayachChati | yAvanti tasya proktAni divasAni shatakrato || 31|| tAvachChatAnAM sa gavAM phalamApnoti shAshvatam || 31|| brAhmaNasya phalaM hIdaM kShatriye.abhihitaM shRRiNu | pa~nchavArShikametattu kShatriyasya phalaM smRRitam || 32|| tato.ardhena tu vaishyasya shUdro vaishyArdhataH smRRitaH || 32|| yashchAtmavikrayaM kRRitvA gAH krItvA samprayachChati | yAvatIH sparshayedgA vai tAvattu phalamashnute || 33|| lomni lomni mahAbhAga lokAshchAsyAkShayAH smRRitAH || 33|| sa~NgrAmeShvarjayitvA tu yo vai gAH samprayachChati | AtmavikrayatulyAstAH shAshvatA viddhi kaushika || 34|| alAbhe yo gavAM dadyAttiladhenuM yatavrataH | durgAtsa tArito dhenvA kShIranadyAM pramodate || 35|| na tvevAsAM dAnamAtraM prashastaM; pAtraM kAlo govisheSho vidhishcha | kAlaj~nAnaM vipra gavAntaraM hi; duHkhaM j~nAtuM pAvakAdityabhUtam || 36|| svAdhyAyADhyaM shuddhayoniM prashAntaM; vaitAnasthaM pApabhIruM kRRitaj~nam | goShu kShAntaM nAtitIkShNaM sharaNyaM; vRRittiglAnaM tAdRRishaM pAtramAhuH || 37|| vRRittiglAne sIdati chAtimAtraM; kRRiShyarthaM vA homahetoH prasUtyAm | gurvarthaM vA bAlasa.nvRRiddhaye vA; dhenuM dadyAddeshakAle vishiShTe || 38|| antarjAtAH sukrayaj~nAnalabdhAH; prANakrItA nirjitAshchaukajAshcha | kRRichChrotsRRiShTAH poShaNAbhyAgatAshcha; dvArairetairgovisheShAH prashastAH || 39|| balAnvitAH shIlavayopapannAH; sarvAH prasha.nsanti sugandhavatyaH | yathA hi ga~NgA saritAM variShThA; tathArjunInAM kapilA variShThA || 40|| tisro rAtrIstvadbhirupoShya bhUmau; tRRiptA gAvastarpitebhyaH pradeyAH | vatsaiH puShTaiH kShIrapaiH suprachArA;stryahaM dattvA gorasairvartitavyam || 41|| dattvA dhenuM suvratAM sAdhuvatsAM; kalyANavRRittAmapalAyinIM cha | yAvanti lomAni bhavanti tasyA;stAvanti varShANi vasatyamutra || 42|| tathAnaDvAhaM brAhmaNAyAtha dhuryaM; dattvA yuvAnaM balinaM vinItam | halasya voDhAramanantavIryaM; prApnoti lokAndashadhenudasya || 43|| kAntAre brAhmaNAngAshcha yaH paritrAti kaushika | kShemeNa cha vimuchyeta tasya puNyaphalaM shRRiNu || 44|| ashvamedhakratostulyaM phalaM bhavati shAshvatam || 44|| mRRityukAle sahasrAkSha yAM vRRittimanukA~NkShate | lokAnbahuvidhAndivyAnyadvAsya hRRidi vartate || 45|| tatsarvaM samavApnoti karmaNA tena mAnavaH | gobhishcha samanuj~nAtaH sarvatra sa mahIyate || 46|| yastvetenaiva vidhinA gAM vaneShvanugachChati | tRRiNagomayaparNAshI niHspRRiho niyataH shuchiH || 47|| akAmaM tena vastavyaM muditena shatakrato | mama loke suraiH sArdhaM loke yatrApi chechChati || 48|| \hrule \medskip 73 \medskip indra uvAcha|| jAnanyo gAmapaharedvikrIyAdvArthakAraNAt | etadvij~nAtumichChAmi kA nu tasya gatirbhavet || 1|| brahmovAcha|| bhakShArthaM vikrayArthaM vA ye.apahAraM hi kurvate | dAnArthaM vA brAhmaNAya tatredaM shrUyatAM phalam || 2|| vikrayArthaM hi yo hi.nsyAdbhakShayedvA nira~NkushaH | ghAtayAnaM hi puruShaM ye.anumanyeyurarthinaH || 3|| ghAtakaH khAdako vApi tathA yashchAnumanyate | yAvanti tasyA lomAni tAvadvarShANi majjati || 4|| ye doShA yAdRRishAshchaiva dvijayaj~nopaghAtake | vikraye chApahAre cha te doShA vai smRRitAH prabho || 5|| apahRRitya tu yo gAM vai brAhmaNAya prayachChati | yAvaddAne phalaM tasyAstAvannirayamRRichChati || 6|| suvarNaM dakShiNAmAhurgopradAne mahAdyute | suvarNaM paramaM hyuktaM dakShiNArthamasa.nshayam || 7|| gopradAnaM tArayate sapta pUrvA.nstathA parAn | suvarNaM dakShiNAM dattvA tAvaddviguNamuchyate || 8|| suvarNaM paramaM dAnaM suvarNaM dakShiNA parA | suvarNaM pAvanaM shakra pAvanAnAM paraM smRRitam || 9|| kulAnAM pAvanaM prAhurjAtarUpaM shatakrato | eShA me dakShiNA proktA samAsena mahAdyute || 10|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etatpitAmahenoktamindrAya bharatarShabha | indro dasharathAyAha rAmAyAha pitA tathA || 11|| rAghavo.api priyabhrAtre lakShmaNAya yashasvine | RRiShibhyo lakShmaNenoktamaraNye vasatA vibho || 12|| pAramparyAgataM chedamRRiShayaH sa.nshitavratAH | durdharaM dhArayAmAsU rAjAnashchaiva dhArmikAH || 13|| upAdhyAyena gaditaM mama chedaM yudhiShThira || 13|| ya idaM brAhmaNo nityaM vadedbrAhmaNasa.nsadi | yaj~neShu gopradAneShu dvayorapi samAgame || 14|| tasya lokAH kilAkShayyA daivataiH saha nityadA | iti brahmA sa bhagavAnuvAcha parameshvaraH || 15|| \hrule \medskip vrataniyamaphalam.h 74 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| visrambhito.ahaM bhavatA dharmAnpravadatA vibho | pravakShyAmi tu sa.ndehaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| vratAnAM kiM phalaM proktaM kIdRRishaM vA mahAdyute | niyamAnAM phalaM kiM cha svadhItasya cha kiM phalam || 2|| damasyeha phalaM kiM cha vedAnAM dhAraNe cha kim | adhyApane phalaM kiM cha sarvamichChAmi veditum || 3|| apratigrAhake kiM cha phalaM loke pitAmaha | tasya kiM cha phalaM dRRiShTaM shrutaM yaH samprayachChati || 4|| svakarmaniratAnAM cha shUrANAM chApi kiM phalam | satye cha kiM phalaM proktaM brahmacharye cha kiM phalam || 5|| pitRRishushrUShaNe kiM cha mAtRRishushrUShaNe tathA | AchAryagurushushrUShAsvanukroshAnukampane || 6|| etatsarvamasheSheNa pitAmaha yathAtatham | vettumichChAmi dharmaj~na paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yo vrataM vai yathoddiShTaM tathA sampratipadyate | akhaNDaM samyagArabdhaM tasya lokAH sanAtanAH || 8|| niyamAnAM phalaM rAjanpratyakShamiha dRRishyate | niyamAnAM kratUnAM cha tvayAvAptamidaM phalam || 9|| svadhItasyApi cha phalaM dRRishyate.amutra cheha cha | ihaloke.arthavAnnityaM brahmaloke cha modate || 10|| damasya tu phalaM rAja~nshRRiNu tvaM vistareNa me | dAntAH sarvatra sukhino dAntAH sarvatra nirvRRitAH || 11|| yatrechChAgAmino dAntAH sarvashatruniShUdanAH | prArthayanti cha yaddAntA labhante tanna sa.nshayaH || 12|| yujyante sarvakAmairhi dAntAH sarvatra pANDava | svarge tathA pramodante tapasA vikrameNa cha || 13|| dAnairyaj~naishcha vividhairyathA dAntAH kShamAnvitAH | dAtA kupyati no dAntastasmAddAnAtparo damaH || 14|| yastu dadyAdakupyanhi tasya lokAH sanAtanAH | krodho hanti hi yaddAnaM tasmAddAnAtparo damaH || 15|| adRRishyAni mahArAja sthAnAnyayutasho divi | RRiShINAM sarvalokeShu yAnIto yAnti devatAH || 16|| damena yAni nRRipate gachChanti paramarShayaH | kAmayAnA mahatsthAnaM tasmAddAnAtparo damaH || 17|| adhyApakaH parikleshAdakShayaM phalamashnute | vidhivatpAvakaM hutvA brahmaloke narAdhipa || 18|| adhItyApi hi yo vedAnnyAyavidbhyaH prayachChati | gurukarmaprasha.nsI cha so.api svarge mahIyate || 19|| kShatriyo.adhyayane yukto yajane dAnakarmaNi | yuddhe yashcha paritrAtA so.api svarge mahIyate || 20|| vaishyaH svakarmanirataH pradAnAllabhate mahat | shUdraH svakarmanirataH svargaM shushrUShayArchChati || 21|| shUrA bahuvidhAH proktAsteShAmarthA.nshcha me shRRiNu | shUrAnvayAnAM nirdiShTaM phalaM shUrasya chaiva ha || 22|| yaj~nashUrA dame shUrAH satyashUrAstathApare | yuddhashUrAstathaivoktA dAnashUrAshcha mAnavAH || 23|| buddhishUrAstathaivAnye kShamAshUrAstathApare | Arjave cha tathA shUrAH shame vartanti mAnavAH || 24|| taistaistu niyamaiH shUrA bahavaH santi chApare | vedAdhyayanashUrAshcha shUrAshchAdhyApane ratAH || 25|| gurushushrUShayA shUrAH pitRRishushrUShayApare | mAtRRishushrUShayA shUrA bhaikShyashUrAstathApare || 26|| sA~NkhyashUrAshcha bahavo yogashUrAstathApare | araNye gRRihavAse cha shUrAshchAtithipUjane || 27|| sarve yAnti parA.NllokAnsvakarmaphalanirjitAn || 27|| dhAraNaM sarvavedAnAM sarvatIrthAvagAhanam | satyaM cha bruvato nityaM samaM vA syAnna vA samam || 28|| ashvamedhasahasraM cha satyaM cha tulayA dhRRitam | ashvamedhasahasrAddhi satyameva vishiShyate || 29|| satyena sUryastapati satyenAgniH pradIpyate | satyena mAruto vAti sarvaM satye pratiShThitam || 30|| satyena devAnprINAti pitR^Invai brAhmaNA.nstathA | satyamAhuH paraM dharmaM tasmAtsatyaM na la~Nghayet || 31|| munayaH satyaniratA munayaH satyavikramAH | munayaH satyashapathAstasmAtsatyaM vishiShyate || 32|| satyavantaH svargaloke modante bharatarShabha || 32|| damaH satyaphalAvAptiruktA sarvAtmanA mayA | asa.nshayaM vinItAtmA sarvaH svarge mahIyate || 33|| brahmacharyasya tu guNA~nshRRiNu me vasudhAdhipa | A janmamaraNAdyastu brahmachArI bhavediha || 34|| na tasya ki~nchidaprApyamiti viddhi janAdhipa || 34|| bahvyaH koTyastvRRiShINAM tu brahmaloke vasantyuta | satye ratAnAM satataM dAntAnAmUrdhvaretasAm || 35|| brahmacharyaM dahedrAjansarvapApAnyupAsitam | brAhmaNena visheSheNa brAhmaNo hyagniruchyate || 36|| pratyakShaM cha tavApyetadbrAhmaNeShu tapasviShu | bibheti hi yathA shakro brahmachAripradharShitaH || 37|| tadbrahmacharyasya phalamRRiShINAmiha dRRishyate || 37|| mAtApitroH pUjane yo dharmastamapi me shRRiNu | shushrUShate yaH pitaraM na chAsUyetkatha~nchana || 38|| mAtaraM vAnaha.nvAdI gurumAchAryameva cha || 38|| tasya rAjanphalaM viddhi svarloke sthAnamuttamam | na cha pashyeta narakaM gurushushrUShurAtmavAn || 39|| \hrule \medskip gopradAnikam.h 75 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vidhiM gavAM paramahaM shrotumichChAmi tattvataH | yena tA~nshAshvatA.NllokAnakhilAnashnuvImahi || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| na godAnAtparaM ki~nchidvidyate vasudhAdhipa | gaurhi nyAyAgatA dattA sadyastArayate kulam || 2|| satAmarthe samyagutpAdito yaH; sa vai kL^iptaH samyagiShTaH prajAbhyaH | tasmAtpUrvaM hyAdikAle pravRRittaM; gavAM dAne shRRiNu rAjanvidhiM me || 3|| purA goShUpanItAsu goShu sa.ndigdhadarshinA | mAndhAtrA prakRRitaM prashnaM bRRihaspatirabhAShata || 4|| dvijAtimabhisatkRRitya shvaH kAlamabhivedya cha | pradAnArthe niyu~njIta rohiNIM niyatavrataH || 5|| AhvAnaM cha prayu~njIta sama~Nge bahuleti cha | pravishya cha gavAM madhyamimAM shrutimudAharet || 6|| gaurme mAtA govRRiShabhaH pitA me; divaM sharma jagatI me pratiShThA | prapadyaivaM sharvarImuShya goShu; munirvANImutsRRijedgopradAne || 7|| sa tAmekAM nishAM gobhiH samasakhyaH samavrataH | aikAtmyagamanAtsadyaH kalmaShAdvipramuchyate || 8|| utsRRiShTavRRiShavatsA hi pradeyA sUryadarshane | trividhaM pratipattavyamarthavAdAshiShaH stavAH || 9|| Urjasvinya UrjamedhAshcha yaj~no; garbho.amRRitasya jagatashcha pratiShThA | kShitau rAdhaHprabhavaH shashvadeva; prAjApatyAH sarvamityarthavAdaH || 10|| gAvo mamainaH praNudantu sauryA;stathA saumyAH svargayAnAya santu | AmnAtA me dadatIrAshrayaM tu; tathAnuktAH santu sarvAshiSho me || 11|| sheShotsarge karmabhirdehamokShe; sarasvatyaH shreyasi sampravRRittAH | yUyaM nityaM puNyakarmopavAhyA; dishadhvaM me gatimiShTAM prapannAH || 12|| yA vai yUyaM so.ahamadyaikabhAvo; yuShmAndattvA chAhamAtmapradAtA | manashchyutA manaevopapannAH; sandhukShadhvaM saumyarUpograrUpAH || 13|| evaM tasyAgre pUrvamardhaM vadeta; gavAM dAtA vidhivatpUrvadRRiShTam | pratibrUyAchCheShamardhaM dvijAtiH; pratigRRihNanvai gopradAne vidhij~naH || 14|| gAM dadAnIti vaktavyamarghyavastravasupradaH | UdhasyA bharitavyA cha vaiShNavIti cha chodayet || 15|| nAma sa~NkIrtayettasyA yathAsa~NkhyottaraM sa vai | phalaM ShaDvi.nshadaShTau cha sahasrANi cha vi.nshatiH || 16|| evametAnguNAnvRRiddhAngavAdInAM yathAkramam | gopradAtA samApnoti samastAnaShTame krame || 17|| godaH shIlI nirbhayashchArghadAtA; na syAdduHkhI vasudAtA cha kAmI | UdhasyoDhA bhArata yashcha vidvA;nvyAkhyAtAste vaiShNavAshchandralokAH || 18|| gA vai dattvA govratI syAttrirAtraM; nishAM chaikAM sa.nvaseteha tAbhiH | kAmyAShTamyAM vartitavyaM trirAtraM; rasairvA goH shakRRitA prasnavairvA || 19|| vedavratI syAdvRRiShabhapradAtA; vedAvAptirgoyugasya pradAne | tathA gavAM vidhimAsAdya yajvA; lokAnagryAnvindate nAvidhij~naH || 20|| kAmAnsarvAnpArthivAnekasa.nsthA;nyo vai dadyAtkAmadughAM cha dhenum | samyaktAH syurhavyakavyaughavatya;stAsAmukShNAM jyAyasAM sampradAnam || 21|| na chAshiShyAyAvratAyopakuryA;nnAshraddadhAnAya na vakrabuddhaye | guhyo hyayaM sarvalokasya dharmo; nemaM dharmaM yatra tatra prajalpet || 22|| santi loke shraddadhAnA manuShyAH; santi kShudrA rAkShasA mAnuSheShu | yeShAM dAnaM dIyamAnaM hyaniShTaM; nAstikyaM chApyAshrayante hyapuNyAH || 23|| bArhaspatyaM vAkyametannishamya; ye rAjAno gopradAnAni kRRitvA | lokAnprAptAH puNyashIlAH suvRRittA;stAnme rAjankIrtyamAnAnnibodha || 24|| ushInaro viShvagashvo nRRigashcha; bhagIratho vishruto yauvanAshvaH | mAndhAtA vai muchukundashcha rAjA; bhUridyumno naiShadhaH somakashcha || 25|| purUravA bharatashchakravartI; yasyAnvaye bhAratAH sarva eva | tathA vIro dAsharathishcha rAmo; ye chApyanye vishrutAH kIrtimantaH || 26|| tathA rAjA pRRithukarmA dilIpo; divaM prApto gopradAne vidhij~naH | yaj~nairdAnaistapasA rAjadharmai;rmAndhAtAbhUdgopradAnaishcha yuktaH || 27|| tasmAtpArtha tvamapImAM mayoktAM; bArhaspatIM bhAratIM dhArayasva | dvijAgryebhyaH samprayachCha pratIto; gAH puNyA vai prApya rAjyaM kurUNAm || 28|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tathA sarvaM kRRitavAndharmarAjo; bhIShmeNokto vidhivadgopradAne | sa mAndhAturdevadevopadiShTaM; samyagdharmaM dhArayAmAsa rAjA || 29|| iti nRRipa satataM gavAM pradAne; yavashakalAnsaha gomayaiH pibAnaH | kShititalashayanaH shikhI yatAtmA; vRRiSha iva rAjavRRiShastadA babhUva || 30|| sa nRRipatirabhavatsadaiva tAbhyaH; prayatamanA hyabhisa.nstuva.nshcha gA vai | nRRipadhuri cha na gAmayu~Nkta bhUya;sturagavarairagamachcha yatra tatra || 31|| \hrule \medskip 76 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA bhUyaH shAntanavaM nRRipa | godAne vistaraM dhImAnpaprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 1|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gopradAne guNAnsamyakpunaH prabrUhi bhArata | na hi tRRipyAmyahaM vIra shRRiNvAno.amRRitamIdRRisham || 2|| ityukto dharmarAjena tadA shAntanavo nRRipa | samyagAha guNA.nstasmai gopradAnasya kevalAn || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vatsalAM guNasampannAM taruNIM vastrasa.nvRRitAm | dattvedRRishIM gAM viprAya sarvapApaiH pramuchyate || 4|| asuryA nAma te lokA gAM dattvA tatra gachChati | pItodakAM jagdhatRRiNAM naShTadugdhAM nirindriyAm || 5|| jarogrAmupayuktArthAM jIrNAM kUpamivAjalam | dattvA tamaH pravishati dvijaM kleshena yojayet || 6|| duShTA ruShTA vyAdhitA durbalA vA; na dAtavyA yAshcha mUlyairadattaiH | kleshairvipraM yo.aphalaiH sa.nyunakti; tasyAvIryAshchAphalAshchaiva lokAH || 7|| balAnvitAH shIlavayopapannAH; sarvAH prasha.nsanti sugandhavatyaH | yathA hi ga~NgA saritAM variShThA; tathArjunInAM kapilA variShThA || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kasmAtsamAne bahulApradAne; sadbhiH prashastaM kapilApradAnam | visheShamichChAmi mahAnubhAva; shrotuM samartho hi bhavAnpravaktum || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vRRiddhAnAM bruvatAM tAta shrutaM me yatprabhAShase | vakShyAmi tadasheSheNa rohiNyo nirmitA yathA || 10|| prajAH sRRijeti vyAdiShTaH pUrvaM dakShaH svayambhuvA | asRRijadvRRittimevAgre prajAnAM hitakAmyayA || 11|| yathA hyamRRitamAshritya vartayanti divaukasaH | tathA vRRittiM samAshritya vartayanti prajA vibho || 12|| acharebhyashcha bhUtebhyashcharAH shreShThAstato narAH | brAhmaNAshcha tataH shreShThAsteShu yaj~nAH pratiShThitAH || 13|| yaj~nairApyAyate somaH sa cha goShu pratiShThitaH | sarve devAH pramodante pUrvavRRittAstataH prajAH || 14|| etAnyeva tu bhUtAni prAkroshanvRRittikA~NkShayA | vRRittidaM chAnvapadyanta tRRiShitAH pitRRimAtRRivat || 15|| itIdaM manasA gatvA prajAsargArthamAtmanaH | prajApatirbalAdhAnamamRRitaM prApibattadA || 16|| sa gatastasya tRRiptiM tu gandhaM surabhimudgiran | dadarshodgArasa.nvRRittAM surabhiM mukhajAM sutAm || 17|| sAsRRijatsaurabheyIstu surabhirlokamAtaraH | suvarNavarNAH kapilAH prajAnAM vRRittidhenavaH || 18|| tAsAmamRRitavarNAnAM kSharantInAM samantataH | babhUvAmRRitajaH phenaH sravantInAmivormijaH || 19|| sa vatsamukhavibhraShTo bhavasya bhuvi tiShThataH | shirasyavApa tatkruddhaH sa tadodaikShata prabhuH || 20|| lalATaprabhavenAkShNA rohiNIH pradahanniva || 20|| tattejastu tato raudraM kapilA gA vishAM pate | nAnAvarNatvamanayanmeghAniva divAkaraH || 21|| yAstu tasmAdapakramya somamevAbhisa.nshritAH | yathotpannAH svavarNasthAstA nItA nAnyavarNatAm || 22|| atha kruddhaM mahAdevaM prajApatirabhAShata | amRRitenAvasiktastvaM nochChiShTaM vidyate gavAm || 23|| yathA hyamRRitamAdAya somo viShyandate punaH | tathA kShIraM kSharantyetA rohiNyo.amRRitasambhavAH || 24|| na duShyatyanilo nAgnirna suvarNaM na chodadhiH | nAmRRitenAmRRitaM pItaM vatsapItA na vatsalA || 25|| imA.NllokAnbhariShyanti haviShA prasnavena cha | AsAmaishvaryamashnIhi sarvAmRRitamayaM shubham || 26|| vRRiShabhaM cha dadau tasmai saha tAbhiH prajApatiH | prasAdayAmAsa manastena rudrasya bhArata || 27|| prItashchApi mahAdevashchakAra vRRiShabhaM tadA | dhvajaM cha vAhanaM chaiva tasmAtsa vRRiShabhadhvajaH || 28|| tato devairmahAdevastadA pashupatiH kRRitaH | IshvaraH sa gavAM madhye vRRiShA~Nka iti chochyate || 29|| evamavyagravarNAnAM kapilAnAM mahaujasAm | pradAne prathamaH kalpaH sarvAsAmeva kIrtitaH || 30|| lokajyeShThA lokavRRittipravRRittA; rudropetAH somaviShyandabhUtAH | saumyAH puNyAH kAmadAH prANadAshcha; gA vai dattvA sarvakAmapradaH syAt || 31|| imaM gavAM prabhavavidhAnamuttamaM; paThansadA shuchiratima~NgalapriyaH | vimuchyate kalikaluSheNa mAnavaH; priyaM sutAnpashudhanamApnuyAttathA || 32|| havyaM kavyaM tarpaNaM shAntikarma; yAnaM vAso vRRiddhabAlasya puShTim | etAnsarvAngopradAne guNAnvai; dAtA rAjannApnuyAdvai sadaiva || 33|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| pitAmahasyAtha nishamya vAkyaM; rAjA saha bhrAtRRibhirAjamIDhaH | sauvarNakA.nsyopaduhAstato gAH; pArtho dadau brAhmaNasattamebhyaH || 34|| tathaiva tebhyo.abhidadau dvijebhyo; gavAM sahasrANi shatAni chaiva | yaj~nAnsamuddishya cha dakShiNArthe; lokAnvijetuM paramAM cha kIrtim || 35|| \hrule \medskip 77 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| etasminneva kAle tu vasiShThamRRiShisattamam | ikShvAkuva.nshajo rAjA saudAso dadatAM varaH || 1|| sarvalokacharaM siddhaM brahmakoshaM sanAtanam | purohitamidaM praShTumabhivAdyopachakrame || 2|| saudAsa uvAcha|| trailokye bhagavankiM svitpavitraM kathyate.anagha | yatkIrtayansadA martyaH prApnuyAtpuNyamuttamam || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tasmai provAcha vachanaM praNatAya hitaM tadA | gavAmupaniShadvidvAnnamaskRRitya gavAM shuchiH || 4|| gAvaH surabhigandhinyastathA guggulugandhikAH | gAvaH pratiShThA bhUtAnAM gAvaH svastyayanaM mahat || 5|| gAvo bhUtaM bhaviShyachcha gAvaH puShTiH sanAtanI | gAvo lakShmyAstathA mUlaM goShu dattaM na nashyati || 6|| annaM hi satataM gAvo devAnAM paramaM haviH || 6|| svAhAkAravaShaTkArau goShu nityaM pratiShThitau | gAvo yaj~nasya hi phalaM goShu yaj~nAH pratiShThitAH || 7|| sAyaM prAtashcha satataM homakAle mahAmate | gAvo dadati vai homyamRRiShibhyaH puruSharShabha || 8|| kAnichidyAni durgANi duShkRRitAni kRRitAni cha | taranti chaiva pApmAnaM dhenuM ye dadati prabho || 9|| ekAM cha dashagurdadyAddasha dadyAchcha goshatI | shataM sahasragurdadyAtsarve tulyaphalA hi te || 10|| anAhitAgniH shatagurayajvA cha sahasraguH | samRRiddho yashcha kInAsho nArghyamarhanti te trayaH || 11|| kapilAM ye prayachChanti savatsAM kA.nsyadohanAm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAmubhau lokau jayanti te || 12|| yuvAnamindriyopetaM shatena saha yUthapam | gavendraM brAhmaNendrAya bhUrishRRi~Ngamala~NkRRitam || 13|| vRRiShabhaM ye prayachChanti shrotriyAya parantapa | aishvaryaM te.abhijAyante jAyamAnAH punaH punaH || 14|| nAkIrtayitvA gAH supyAnnAsmRRitya punarutpatet | sAyaM prAtarnamasyechcha gAstataH puShTimApnuyAt || 15|| gavAM mUtrapurIShasya nodvijeta kadAchana | na chAsAM mA.nsamashnIyAdgavAM vyuShTiM tathAshnute || 16|| gAshcha sa~NkIrtayennityaM nAvamanyeta gAstathA | aniShTaM svapnamAlakShya gAM naraH samprakIrtayet || 17|| gomayena sadA snAyAdgokarIShe cha sa.nvishet | shleShmamUtrapurIShANi pratighAtaM cha varjayet || 18|| sArdracharmaNi bhu~njIta nirIkShanvAruNIM disham | vAgyataH sarpiShA bhUmau gavAM vyuShTiM tathAshnute || 19|| ghRRitena juhuyAdagniM ghRRitena svasti vAchayet | ghRRitaM dadyAdghRRitaM prAshedgavAM vyuShTiM tathAshnute || 20|| gomatyA vidyayA dhenuM tilAnAmabhimantrya yaH | rasaratnamayIM dadyAnna sa shochetkRRitAkRRite || 21|| gAvo mAmupatiShThantu hemashRRi~NgAH payomuchaH | surabhyaH saurabheyAshcha saritaH sAgaraM yathA || 22|| gAvaH pashyantu mAM nityaM gAvaH pashyAmyahaM tadA | gAvo.asmAkaM vayaM tAsAM yato gAvastato vayam || 23|| evaM rAtrau divA chaiva sameShu viShameShu cha | mahAbhayeShu cha naraH kIrtayanmuchyate bhayAt || 24|| \hrule \medskip 78 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| shataM varShasahasrANAM tapastaptaM sudushcharam | gobhiH pUrvavisRRiShTAbhirgachChema shreShThatAmiti || 1|| loke.asmindakShiNAnAM cha sarvAsAM vayamuttamAH | bhavema na cha lipyema doSheNeti parantapa || 2|| sa eva chetasA tena hato lipyeta sarvadA | shakRRitA cha pavitrArthaM kurvIrandevamAnuShAH || 3|| tathA sarvANi bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | pradAtArashcha golokAngachCheyuriti mAnada || 4|| tAbhyo varaM dadau brahmA tapaso.ante svayaM prabhuH | evaM bhavatviti vibhurlokA.nstArayateti cha || 5|| uttasthuH siddhikAmAstA bhUtabhavyasya mAtaraH | tapaso.ante mahArAja gAvo lokaparAyaNAH || 6|| tasmAdgAvo mahAbhAgAH pavitraM paramuchyate | tathaiva sarvabhUtAnAM gAvastiShThanti mUrdhani || 7|| samAnavatsAM kapilAM dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAM brahmaloke mahIyate || 8|| rohiNIM tulyavatsAM tu dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAM sUryaloke mahIyate || 9|| samAnavatsAM shabalAM dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAM somaloke mahIyate || 10|| samAnavatsAM shvetAM tu dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAmindraloke mahIyate || 11|| samAnavatsAM kRRiShNAM tu dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAmagniloke mahIyate || 12|| samAnavatsAM dhUmrAM tu dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAM yAmyaloke mahIyate || 13|| apAM phenasavarNAM tu savatsAM kA.nsyadohanAm | pradAya vastrasa.nvItAM vAruNaM lokamashnute || 14|| vAtareNusavarNAM tu savatsAM kA.nsyadohanAm | pradAya vastrasa.nvItAM vAyuloke mahIyate || 15|| hiraNyavarNAM pi~NgAkShIM savatsAM kA.nsyadohanAm | pradAya vastrasa.nvItAM kauberaM lokamashnute || 16|| palAladhUmravarNAM tu savatsAM kA.nsyadohanAm | pradAya vastrasa.nvItAM pitRRiloke mahIyate || 17|| savatsAM pIvarIM dattvA shitikaNThAmala~NkRRitAm | vaishvadevamasambAdhaM sthAnaM shreShThaM prapadyate || 18|| samAnavatsAM gaurIM tu dhenuM dattvA payasvinIm | suvratAM vastrasa.nvItAM vasUnAM lokamashnute || 19|| pANDukambalavarNAM tu savatsAM kA.nsyadohanAm | pradAya vastrasa.nvItAM sAdhyAnAM lokamashnute || 20|| vairATapRRiShThamukShANaM sarvaratnairala~NkRRitam | pradAya marutAM lokAnajarAnpratipadyate || 21|| vatsopapannAM nIlA~NgAM sarvaratnasamanvitAm | gandharvApsarasAM lokAndattvA prApnoti mAnavaH || 22|| shitikaNThamanaDvAhaM sarvaratnairala~NkRRitam | dattvA prajApaterlokAnvishokaH pratipadyate || 23|| gopradAnarato yAti bhittvA jaladasa~nchayAn | vimAnenArkavarNena divi rAjanvirAjatA || 24|| taM chAruveShAH sushroNyaH sahasraM varayoShitaH | ramayanti narashreShTha gopradAnarataM naram || 25|| vINAnAM vallakInAM cha nUpurANAM cha shi~njitaiH | hAsaishcha hariNAkShINAM prasuptaH pratibodhyate || 26|| yAvanti lomAni bhavanti dhenvA;stAvanti varShANi mahIyate saH | svargAchchyutashchApi tato nRRiloke; kule samutpatsyati gominAM saH || 27|| \hrule \medskip 79 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| ghRRitakShIrapradA gAvo ghRRitayonyo ghRRitodbhavAH | ghRRitanadyo ghRRitAvartAstA me santu sadA gRRihe || 1|| ghRRitaM me hRRidaye nityaM ghRRitaM nAbhyAM pratiShThitam | ghRRitaM sarveShu gAtreShu ghRRitaM me manasi sthitam || 2|| gAvo mamAgrato nityaM gAvaH pRRiShThata eva cha | gAvo me sarvatashchaiva gavAM madhye vasAmyaham || 3|| ityAchamya japetsAyaM prAtashcha puruShaH sadA | yadahnA kurute pApaM tasmAtsa parimuchyate || 4|| prAsAdA yatra sauvarNA vasordhArA cha yatra sA | gandharvApsaraso yatra tatra yAnti sahasradAH || 5|| navanItapa~NkAH kShIrodA dadhishaivalasa~NkulAH | vahanti yatra nadyo vai tatra yAnti sahasradAH || 6|| gavAM shatasahasraM tu yaH prayachChedyathAvidhi | parAmRRiddhimavApyAtha sa goloke mahIyate || 7|| dasha chobhayataH pretya mAtApitroH pitAmahAn | dadhAti sukRRitA.NllokAnpunAti cha kulaM naraH || 8|| dhenvAH pramANena samapramANAM; dhenuM tilAnAmapi cha pradAya | pAnIyadAtA cha yamasya loke; na yAtanAM kA~nchidupaiti tatra || 9|| pavitramagryaM jagataH pratiShThA; divaukasAM mAtaro.athAprameyAH | anvAlabheddakShiNato vrajechcha; dadyAchcha pAtre prasamIkShya kAlam || 10|| dhenuM savatsAM kapilAM bhUrishRRi~NgAM; kA.nsyopadohAM vasanottarIyAm | pradAya tAM gAhati durvigAhyAM; yAmyAM sabhAM vItabhayo manuShyaH || 11|| surUpA bahurUpAshcha vishvarUpAshcha mAtaraH | gAvo mAmupatiShThantAmiti nityaM prakIrtayet || 12|| nAtaH puNyataraM dAnaM nAtaH puNyataraM phalam | nAto vishiShTaM lokeShu bhUtaM bhavitumarhati || 13|| tvachA lomnAtha shRRi~Ngaishcha vAlaiH kShIreNa medasA | yaj~naM vahanti sambhUya kimastyabhyadhikaM tataH || 14|| yayA sarvamidaM vyAptaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | tAM dhenuM shirasA vande bhUtabhavyasya mAtaram || 15|| guNavachanasamuchchayaikadesho; nRRivara mayaiSha gavAM prakIrtitaste | na hi paramiha dAnamasti gobhyo; bhavanti na chApi parAyaNaM tathAnyat || 16|| bhIShma uvAcha|| paramidamiti bhUmipo vichintya; pravaramRRiShervachanaM tato mahAtmA | vyasRRijata niyatAtmavAndvijebhyaH; subahu cha godhanamAptavA.nshcha lokAn || 17|| \hrule \medskip 80 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pavitrANAM pavitraM yachChreShThaM loke cha yadbhavet | pAvanaM paramaM chaiva tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| gAvo mahArthAH puNyAshcha tArayanti cha mAnavAn | dhArayanti prajAshchemAH payasA haviShA tathA || 2|| na hi puNyatamaM ki~nchidgobhyo bharatasattama | etAH pavitrAH puNyAshcha triShu lokeShvanuttamAH || 3|| devAnAmupariShTAchcha gAvaH prativasanti vai | dattvA chaitA narapate yAnti svargaM manIShiNaH || 4|| mAndhAtA yauvanAshvashcha yayAtirnahuShastathA | gAvo dadantaH satataM sahasrashatasaMmitAH || 5|| gatAH paramakaM sthAnaM devairapi sudurlabham || 5|| api chAtra purAvRRittaM kathayiShyAmi te.anagha | RRiShINAmuttamaM dhImAnkRRiShNadvaipAyanaM shukaH | abhivAdyAhnikaM kRRitvA shuchiH prayatamAnasaH || 7|| pitaraM paripaprachCha dRRiShTalokaparAvaram || 7|| ko yaj~naH sarvayaj~nAnAM variShTha upalakShyate | kiM cha kRRitvA paraM svargaM prApnuvanti manIShiNaH || 8|| kena devAH pavitreNa svargamashnanti vA vibho | kiM cha yaj~nasya yaj~natvaM kva cha yaj~naH pratiShThitaH || 9|| dAnAnAmuttamaM kiM cha kiM cha satramataH param | pavitrANAM pavitraM cha yattadbrUhi mamAnagha || 10|| etachChrutvA tu vachanaM vyAsaH paramadharmavit | putrAyAkathayatsarvaM tattvena bharatarShabha || 11|| vyAsa uvAcha|| gAvaH pratiShThA bhUtAnAM tathA gAvaH parAyaNam | gAvaH puNyAH pavitrAshcha pAvanaM dharma eva cha || 12|| pUrvamAsannashRRi~NgA vai gAva ityanushushrumaH | shRRi~NgArthe samupAsanta tAH kila prabhumavyayam || 13|| tato brahmA tu gAH prAyamupaviShTAH samIkShya ha | IpsitaM pradadau tAbhyo gobhyaH pratyekashaH prabhuH || 14|| tAsAM shRRi~NgANyajAyanta yasyA yAdRRi~Nmanogatam | nAnAvarNAH shRRi~NgavantyastA vyarochanta putraka || 15|| brahmaNA varadattAstA havyakavyapradAH shubhAH | puNyAH pavitrAH subhagA divyasa.nsthAnalakShaNAH || 16|| gAvastejo mahaddivyaM gavAM dAnaM prashasyate || 16|| ye chaitAH samprayachChanti sAdhavo vItamatsarAH | te vai sukRRitinaH proktAH sarvadAnapradAshcha te || 17|| gavAM lokaM tathA puNyamApnuvanti cha te.anagha || 17|| yatra vRRikShA madhuphalA divyapuShpaphalopagAH | puShpANi cha sugandhIni divyAni dvijasattama || 18|| sarvA maNimayI bhUmiH sUkShmakA~nchanavAlukA | sarvatra sukhasa.nsparshA niShpa~NkA nIrajA shubhA || 19|| raktotpalavanaishchaiva maNidaNDairhiraNmayaiH | taruNAdityasa~NkAshairbhAnti tatra jalAshayAH || 20|| mahArhamaNipatraishcha kA~nchanaprabhakesaraiH | nIlotpalavimishraishcha sarobhirbahupa~NkajaiH || 21|| karavIravanaiH phullaiH sahasrAvartasa.nvRRitaiH | santAnakavanaiH phullairvRRikShaishcha samala~NkRRitAH || 22|| nirmalAbhishcha muktAbhirmaNibhishcha mahAdhanaiH | uddhUtapulinAstatra jAtarUpaishcha nimnagAH || 23|| sarvaratnamayaishchitrairavagADhA nagottamaiH | jAtarUpamayaishchAnyairhutAshanasamaprabhaiH || 24|| sauvarNagirayastatra maNiratnashilochchayAH | sarvaratnamayairbhAnti shRRi~NgaishchArubhiruchChritaiH || 25|| nityapuShpaphalAstatra nagAH patrarathAkulAH | divyagandharasaiH puShpaiH phalaishcha bharatarShabha || 26|| ramante puNyakarmANastatra nityaM yudhiShThira | sarvakAmasamRRiddhArthA niHshokA gatamanyavaH || 27|| vimAneShu vichitreShu ramaNIyeShu bhArata | modante puNyakarmANo viharanto yashasvinaH || 28|| upakrIDanti tAnrAja~nshubhAshchApsarasAM gaNAH | etA.NllokAnavApnoti gAM dattvA vai yudhiShThira || 29|| yAsAmadhipatiH pUShA mAruto balavAnbalI | aishvarye varuNo rAjA tA mAM pAntu yugandharAH || 30|| surUpA bahurUpAshcha vishvarUpAshcha mAtaraH | prAjApatyA iti brahma~njapennityaM yatavrataH || 31|| gAstu shushrUShate yashcha samanveti cha sarvashaH | tasmai tuShTAH prayachChanti varAnapi sudurlabhAn || 32|| na druhyenmanasA chApi goShu tA hi sukhapradAH | archayeta sadA chaiva namaskAraishcha pUjayet || 33|| dAntaH prItamanA nityaM gavAM vyuShTiM tathAshnute || 33|| yena devAH pavitreNa bhu~njate lokamuttamam | yatpavitraM pavitrANAM tadghRRitaM shirasA vahet || 34|| ghRRitena juhuyAdagniM ghRRitena svasti vAchayet | ghRRitaM prAshedghRRitaM dadyAdgavAM vyuShTiM tathAshnute || 35|| tryahamuShNaM pibenmUtraM tryahamuShNaM pibetpayaH | gavAmuShNaM payaH pItvA tryahamuShNaM ghRRitaM pibet || 36|| tryahamuShNaM ghRRitaM pItvA vAyubhakSho bhavettryaham || 36|| nirhRRitaishcha yavairgobhirmAsaM prasRRitayAvakaH | brahmahatyAsamaM pApaM sarvametena shudhyati || 37|| parAbhavArthaM daityAnAM devaiH shauchamidaM kRRitam | devatvamapi cha prAptAH sa.nsiddhAshcha mahAbalAH || 38|| gAvaH pavitrAH puNyAshcha pAvanaM paramaM mahat | tAshcha dattvA dvijAtibhyo naraH svargamupAshnute || 39|| gavAM madhye shuchirbhUtvA gomatIM manasA japet | pUtAbhiradbhirAchamya shuchirbhavati nirmalaH || 40|| agnimadhye gavAM madhye brAhmaNAnAM cha sa.nsadi | vidyAvedavratasnAtA brAhmaNAH puNyakarmiNaH || 41|| adhyApayera~nshiShyAnvai gomatIM yaj~nasaMmitAm | trirAtropoShitaH shrutvA gomatIM labhate varam || 42|| putrakAmashcha labhate putraM dhanamathApi cha | patikAmA cha bhartAraM sarvakAmA.nshcha mAnavaH || 43|| gAvastuShTAH prayachChanti sevitA vai na sa.nshayaH || 43|| evametA mahAbhAgA yaj~niyAH sarvakAmadAH | rohiNya iti jAnIhi naitAbhyo vidyate param || 44|| ityuktaH sa mahAtejAH shukaH pitrA mahAtmanA | pUjayAmAsa gA nityaM tasmAttvamapi pUjaya || 45|| \hrule \medskip shrIgosa.nvAdaH 81 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| mayA gavAM purIShaM vai shriyA juShTamiti shrutam | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM sa.nshayo.atra hi me mahAn || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gobhirnRRipeha sa.nvAdaM shriyA bharatasattama || 2|| shrIH kRRitveha vapuH kAntaM gomadhyaM pravivesha ha | gAvo.atha vismitAstasyA dRRiShTvA rUpasya sampadam || 3|| gAva UchuH|| kAsi devi kuto vA tvaM rUpeNApratimA bhuvi | vismitAH sma mahAbhAge tava rUpasya sampadA || 4|| ichChAmastvAM vayaM j~nAtuM kA tvaM kva cha gamiShyasi | tattvena cha suvarNAbhe sarvametadbravIhi naH || 5|| shrIruvAcha|| lokakAntAsmi bhadraM vaH shrIrnAmneha parishrutA | mayA daityAH parityaktA vinaShTAH shAshvatIH samAH || 6|| indro vivasvAnsomashcha viShNurApo.agnireva cha | mayAbhipannA RRidhyante RRiShayo devatAstathA || 7|| yA.nshcha dviShAmyahaM gAvaste vinashyanti sarvashaH | dharmArthakAmahInAshcha te bhavantyasukhAnvitAH || 8|| evamprabhAvAM mAM gAvo vijAnIta sukhapradAm | ichChAmi chApi yuShmAsu vastuM sarvAsu nityadA || 9|| AgatA prArthayAnAhaM shrIjuShTA bhavatAnaghAH || 9|| gAva UchuH|| adhruvAM cha~nchalAM cha tvAM sAmAnyAM bahubhiH saha | na tvAmichChAmi bhadraM te gamyatAM yatra rochate || 10|| vapuShmantyo vayaM sarvAH kimasmAkaM tvayAdya vai | yatreShTaM gamyatAM tatra kRRitakAryA vayaM tvayA || 11|| shrIruvAcha|| kimetadvaH kShamaM gAvo yanmAM nehAbhyanandatha | na mAM samprati gRRihNItha kasmAdvai durlabhAM satIm || 12|| satyashcha lokavAdo.ayaM loke charati suvratAH | svayaM prApte paribhavo bhavatIti vinishchayaH || 13|| mahadugraM tapaH kRRitvA mAM niShevanti mAnavAH | devadAnavagandharvAH pishAchoragarAkShasAH || 14|| kShamametaddhi vo gAvaH pratigRRihNIta mAmiha | nAvamanyA hyahaM saumyAstrailokye sacharAchare || 15|| gAva UchuH|| nAvamanyAmahe devi na tvAM paribhavAmahe | adhruvA chalachittAsi tatastvAM varjayAmahe || 16|| bahunAtra kimuktena gamyatAM yatra vA~nChasi | vapuShmatyo vayaM sarvAH kimasmAkaM tvayAnaghe || 17|| shrIruvAcha|| avaj~nAtA bhaviShyAmi sarvalokeShu mAnadAH | pratyAkhyAnena yuShmAbhiH prasAdaH kriyatAmiti || 18|| mahAbhAgA bhavatyo vai sharaNyAH sharaNAgatAm | paritrAyantu mAM nityaM bhajamAnAmaninditAm || 19|| mAnanAM tvahamichChAmi bhavatyaH satataM shubhAH || 19|| apyekA~Nge tu vo vastumichChAmi cha sukutsite | na vo.asti kutsitaM ki~nchida~NgeShvAlakShyate.anaghAH || 20|| puNyAH pavitrAH subhagA mamAdeshaM prayachChata | vaseyaM yatra chA~Nge.ahaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhatha || 21|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktAstu tA gAvaH shubhAH karuNavatsalAH | saMmantrya sahitAH sarvAH shriyamUchurnarAdhipa || 22|| avashyaM mAnanA kAryA tavAsmAbhiryashasvini | shakRRinmUtre nivasa naH puNyametaddhi naH shubhe || 23|| shrIruvAcha|| diShTyA prasAdo yuShmAbhiH kRRito me.anugrahAtmakaH | evaM bhavatu bhadraM vaH pUjitAsmi sukhapradAH || 24|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM kRRitvA tu samayaM shrIrgobhiH saha bhArata | pashyantInAM tatastAsAM tatraivAntaradhIyata || 25|| etadgoshakRRitaH putra mAhAtmyaM te.anuvarNitam | mAhAtmyaM cha gavAM bhUyaH shrUyatAM gadato mama || 26|| \hrule \medskip golokaprashnaH 82 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ye cha gAH samprayachChanti hutashiShTAshinashcha ye | teShAM satrANi yaj~nAshcha nityameva yudhiShThira || 1|| RRite dadhighRRiteneha na yaj~naH sampravartate | tena yaj~nasya yaj~natvamatomUlaM cha lakShyate || 2|| dAnAnAmapi sarveShAM gavAM dAnaM prashasyate | gAvaH shreShThAH pavitrAshcha pAvanaM hyetaduttamam || 3|| puShTyarthametAH seveta shAntyarthamapi chaiva ha | payo dadhi ghRRitaM yAsAM sarvapApapramochanam || 4|| gAvastejaH paraM proktamiha loke paratra cha | na gobhyaH paramaM ki~nchitpavitraM puruSharShabha || 5|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | pitAmahasya sa.nvAdamindrasya cha yudhiShThira || 6|| parAbhUteShu daityeShu shakre tribhuvaneshvare | prajAH samuditAH sarvAH satyadharmaparAyaNAH || 7|| atharShayaH sagandharvAH kiMnaroragarAkShasAH | devAsurasuparNAshcha prajAnAM patayastathA || 8|| paryupAsanta kauravya kadAchidvai pitAmaham || 8|| nAradaH parvatashchaiva vishvAvasuhahAhuhU | divyatAneShu gAyantaH paryupAsanta taM prabhum || 9|| tatra divyAni puShpANi prAvahatpavanastathA | AjahrurRRitavashchApi sugandhIni pRRithakpRRithak || 10|| tasmindevasamAvAye sarvabhUtasamAgame | divyavAditrasa~NghuShTe divyastrIchAraNAvRRite || 11|| indraH paprachCha deveshamabhivAdya praNamya cha || 11|| devAnAM bhagavankasmAllokeshAnAM pitAmaha | upariShTAdgavAM loka etadichChAmi veditum || 12|| kiM tapo brahmacharyaM vA gobhiH kRRitamiheshvara | devAnAmupariShTAdyadvasantyarajasaH sukham || 13|| tataH provAcha taM brahmA shakraM balanisUdanam | avaj~nAtAstvayA nityaM gAvo balanisUdana || 14|| tena tvamAsAM mAhAtmyaM na vettha shRRiNu tatprabho | gavAM prabhAvaM paramaM mAhAtmyaM cha surarShabha || 15|| yaj~nA~NgaM kathitA gAvo yaj~na eva cha vAsava | etAbhishchApyRRite yaj~no na pravartetkatha~nchana || 16|| dhArayanti prajAshchaiva payasA haviShA tathA | etAsAM tanayAshchApi kRRiShiyogamupAsate || 17|| janayanti cha dhAnyAni bIjAni vividhAni cha | tato yaj~nAH pravartante havyaM kavyaM cha sarvashaH || 18|| payo dadhi ghRRitaM chaiva puNyAshchaitAH surAdhipa | vahanti vividhAnbhArAnkShuttRRiShNAparipIDitAH || 19|| munI.nshcha dhArayantIha prajAshchaivApi karmaNA | vAsavAkUTavAhinyaH karmaNA sukRRitena cha || 20|| upariShTAttato.asmAkaM vasantyetAH sadaiva hi || 20|| etatte kAraNaM shakra nivAsakRRitamadya vai | gavAM devopariShTAddhi samAkhyAtaM shatakrato || 21|| etA hi varadattAshcha varadAshchaiva vAsava | saurabhyaH puNyakarmiNyaH pAvanAH shubhalakShaNAH || 22|| yadarthaM gA gatAshchaiva saurabhyaH surasattama | tachcha me shRRiNu kArtsnyena vadato balasUdana || 23|| purA devayuge tAta daityendreShu mahAtmasu | trI.NllokAnanushAsatsu viShNau garbhatvamAgate || 24|| adityAstapyamAnAyAstapo ghoraM sudushcharam | putrArthamamarashreShTha pAdenaikena nityadA || 25|| tAM tu dRRiShTvA mahAdevIM tapyamAnAM mahattapaH | dakShasya duhitA devI surabhirnAma nAmataH || 26|| atapyata tapo ghoraM hRRiShTA dharmaparAyaNA | kailAsashikhare ramye devagandharvasevite || 27|| vyatiShThadekapAdena paramaM yogamAsthitA | dasha varShasahasrANi dasha varShashatAni cha || 28|| santaptAstapasA tasyA devAH sarShimahoragAH | tatra gatvA mayA sArdhaM paryupAsanta tAM shubhAm || 29|| athAhamabruvaM tatra devIM tAM tapasAnvitAm | kimarthaM tapyate devi tapo ghoramanindite || 30|| prItaste.ahaM mahAbhAge tapasAnena shobhane | varayasva varaM devi dAtAsmIti pura.ndara || 31|| surabhyuvAcha|| vareNa bhagavanmahyaM kRRitaM lokapitAmaha | eSha eva varo me.adya yatprIto.asi mamAnagha || 32|| brahmovAcha|| tAmevaM bruvatIM devIM surabhIM tridasheshvara | pratyabruvaM yaddevendra tannibodha shachIpate || 33|| alobhakAmyayA devi tapasA cha shubhena te | prasanno.ahaM varaM tasmAdamaratvaM dadAni te || 34|| trayANAmapi lokAnAmupariShTAnnivatsyasi | matprasAdAchcha vikhyAto golokaH sa bhaviShyati || 35|| mAnuSheShu cha kurvANAH prajAH karma sutAstava | nivatsyanti mahAbhAge sarvA duhitarashcha te || 36|| manasA chintitA bhogAstvayA vai divyamAnuShAH | yachcha svargasukhaM devi tatte sampatsyate shubhe || 37|| tasyA lokAH sahasrAkSha sarvakAmasamanvitAH | na tatra kramate mRRityurna jarA na cha pAvakaH || 38|| na dainyaM nAshubhaM ki~nchidvidyate tatra vAsava || 38|| tatra divyAnyaraNyAni divyAni bhavanAni cha | vimAnAni cha yuktAni kAmagAni cha vAsava || 39|| vrataishcha vividhaiH puNyaistathA tIrthAnusevanAt | tapasA mahatA chaiva sukRRitena cha karmaNA || 40|| shakyaH samAsAdayituM golokaH puShkarekShaNa || 40|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM mayA shakrAnupRRichChate | na te paribhavaH kAryo gavAmarinisUdana || 41|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etachChrutvA sahasrAkShaH pUjayAmAsa nityadA | gAshchakre bahumAnaM cha tAsu nityaM yudhiShThira || 42|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM pAvanaM cha mahAdyute | pavitraM paramaM chApi gavAM mAhAtmyamuttamam || 43|| kIrtitaM puruShavyAghra sarvapApavinAshanam || 43|| ya idaM kathayennityaM brAhmaNebhyaH samAhitaH | havyakavyeShu yaj~neShu pitRRikAryeShu chaiva ha || 44|| sArvakAmikamakShayyaM pitR^I.nstasyopatiShThati || 44|| goShu bhaktashcha labhate yadyadichChati mAnavaH | striyo.api bhaktA yA goShu tAshcha kAmAnavApnuyuH || 45|| putrArthI labhate putraM kanyA patimavApnuyAt | dhanArthI labhate vittaM dharmArthI dharmamApnuyAt || 46|| vidyArthI prApnuyAdvidyAM sukhArthI prApnuyAtsukham | na ki~nchiddurlabhaM chaiva gavAM bhaktasya bhArata || 47|| \hrule \medskip suvarNotpattiH 83 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uktaM pitAmahenedaM gavAM dAnamanuttamam | visheSheNa narendrANAmiti dharmamavekShatAm || 1|| rAjyaM hi satataM duHkhamAshramAshcha sudurvidAH | parivAreNa vai duHkhaM durdharaM chAkRRitAtmabhiH || 2|| bhUyiShThaM cha narendrANAM vidyate na shubhA gatiH || 2|| pUyante te.atra niyataM prayachChanto vasundharAm | pUrvaM cha kathitA dharmAstvayA me kurunandana || 3|| evameva gavAmuktaM pradAnaM te nRRigeNa ha | RRiShiNA nAchiketena pUrvameva nidarshitam || 4|| vedopaniShade chaiva sarvakarmasu dakShiNA | sarvakratuShu choddiShTaM bhUmirgAvo.atha kA~nchanam || 5|| tatra shrutistu paramA suvarNaM dakShiNeti vai | etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM pitAmaha yathAtatham || 6|| kiM suvarNaM kathaM jAtaM kasminkAle kimAtmakam | kiM dAnaM kiM phalaM chaiva kasmAchcha paramuchyate || 7|| kasmAddAnaM suvarNasya pUjayanti manIShiNaH | kasmAchcha dakShiNArthaM tadyaj~nakarmasu shasyate || 8|| kasmAchcha pAvanaM shreShThaM bhUmergobhyashcha kA~nchanam | paramaM dakShiNArthe cha tadbravIhi pitAmaha || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahito bahukAraNavistaram | jAtarUpasamutpattimanubhUtaM cha yanmayA || 10|| pitA mama mahAtejAH shantanurnidhanaM gataH | tasya ditsurahaM shrAddhaM ga~NgAdvAramupAgamam || 11|| tatrAgamya pituH putra shrAddhakarma samArabham | mAtA me jAhnavI chaiva sAhAyyamakarottadA || 12|| tato.agratastapaHsiddhAnupaveshya bahUnRRiShIn | toyapradAnAtprabhRRiti kAryANyahamathArabham || 13|| tatsamApya yathoddiShTaM pUrvakarma samAhitaH | dAtuM nirvapaNaM samyagyathAvadahamArabham || 14|| tatastaM darbhavinyAsaM bhittvA suruchirA~NgadaH | pralambAbharaNo bAhurudatiShThadvishAM pate || 15|| tamutthitamahaM dRRiShTvA paraM vismayamAgamam | pratigrahItA sAkShAnme piteti bharatarShabha || 16|| tato me punarevAsItsa~nj~nA sa~nchintya shAstrataH | nAyaM vedeShu vihito vidhirhasta iti prabho || 17|| piNDo deyo nareNeha tato matirabhUnmama || 17|| sAkShAnneha manuShyasya pitaro.antarhitAH kvachit | gRRihNanti vihitaM tvevaM piNDo deyaH kusheShviti || 18|| tato.ahaM tadanAdRRitya piturhastanidarshanam | shAstrapramANAtsUkShmaM tu vidhiM pArthiva sa.nsmaran || 19|| tato darbheShu tatsarvamadadaM bharatarShabha | shAstramArgAnusAreNa tadviddhi manujarShabha || 20|| tataH so.antarhito bAhuH piturmama narAdhipa | tato mAM darshayAmAsuH svapnAnte pitarastadA || 21|| prIyamANAstu mAmUchuH prItAH sma bharatarShabha | vij~nAnena tavAnena yanna muhyasi dharmataH || 22|| tvayA hi kurvatA shAstraM pramANamiha pArthiva | AtmA dharmaH shrutaM vedAH pitarashcha maharShibhiH || 23|| sAkShAtpitAmaho brahmA guravo.atha prajApatiH | pramANamupanItA vai sthitishcha na vichAlitA || 24|| tadidaM samyagArabdhaM tvayAdya bharatarShabha | kiM tu bhUmergavAM chArthe suvarNaM dIyatAmiti || 25|| evaM vayaM cha dharmashcha sarve chAsmatpitAmahAH | pAvitA vai bhaviShyanti pAvanaM paramaM hi tat || 26|| dasha pUrvAndasha parA.nstathA santArayanti te | suvarNaM ye prayachChanti evaM me pitaro.abruvan || 27|| tato.ahaM vismito rAjanpratibuddho vishAM pate | suvarNadAne.akaravaM matiM bharatasattama || 28|| itihAsamimaM chApi shRRiNu rAjanpurAtanam | jAmadagnyaM prati vibho dhanyamAyuShyameva cha || 29|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa tIvraroShAnvitena vai | triHsaptakRRitvaH pRRithivI kRRitA niHkShatriyA purA || 30|| tato jitvA mahIM kRRitsnAM rAmo rAjIvalochanaH | AjahAra kratuM vIro brahmakShatreNa pUjitam || 31|| vAjimedhaM mahArAja sarvakAmasamanvitam | pAvanaM sarvabhUtAnAM tejodyutivivardhanam || 32|| vipApmApi sa tejasvI tena kratuphalena vai | naivAtmano.atha laghutAM jAmadagnyo.abhyagachChata || 33|| sa tu kratuvareNeShTvA mahAtmA dakShiNAvatA | paprachChAgamasampannAnRRiShIndevA.nshcha bhArgavaH || 34|| pAvanaM yatparaM nR^INAmugre karmaNi vartatAm | taduchyatAM mahAbhAgA iti jAtaghRRiNo.abravIt || 35|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| devatAste prayachChanti suvarNaM ye dadatyuta | agnirhi devatAH sarvAH suvarNaM cha tadAtmakam || 36|| tasmAtsuvarNaM dadatA dattAH sarvAshcha devatAH | bhavanti puruShavyAghra na hyataH paramaM viduH || 37|| bhUya eva cha mAhAtmyaM suvarNasya nibodha me | gadato mama viprarShe sarvashastrabhRRitAM vara || 38|| mayA shrutamidaM pUrvaM purANe bhRRigunandana | prajApateH kathayato manoH svAyambhuvasya vai || 39|| shUlapANerbhagavato rudrasya cha mahAtmanaH | girau himavati shreShThe tadA bhRRigukulodvaha || 40|| devyA vivAhe nirvRRitte rudrANyA bhRRigunandana | samAgame bhagavato devyA saha mahAtmanaH || 41|| tataH sarve samudvignA bhagavantamupAgaman || 41|| te mahAdevamAsInaM devIM cha varadAmumAm | prasAdya shirasA sarve rudramUchurbhRRigUdvaha || 42|| ayaM samAgamo deva devyA saha tavAnagha | tapasvinastapasvinyA tejasvinyAtitejasaH || 43|| amoghatejAstvaM deva devI cheyamumA tathA || 43|| apatyaM yuvayordeva balavadbhavitA prabho | tannUnaM triShu lokeShu na ki~nchichCheShayiShyati || 44|| tadebhyaH praNatebhyastvaM devebhyaH pRRithulochana | varaM prayachCha lokesha trailokyahitakAmyayA || 45|| apatyArthaM nigRRihNIShva tejo jvalitamuttamam || 45|| iti teShAM kathayatAM bhagavAngovRRiShadhvajaH | evamastviti devA.nstAnviprarShe pratyabhAShata || 46|| ityuktvA chordhvamanayattadreto vRRiShavAhanaH | UrdhvaretAH samabhavattataHprabhRRiti chApi saH || 47|| rudrANI tu tataH kruddhA prajochChede tathA kRRite | devAnathAbravIttatra strIbhAvAtparuShaM vachaH || 48|| yasmAdapatyakAmo vai bhartA me vinivartitaH | tasmAtsarve surA yUyamanapatyA bhaviShyatha || 49|| prajochChedo mama kRRito yasmAdyuShmAbhiradya vai | tasmAtprajA vaH khagamAH sarveShAM na bhaviShyati || 50|| pAvakastu na tatrAsIchChApakAle bhRRigUdvaha | devA devyAstathA shApAdanapatyAstadAbhavan || 51|| rudrastu tejo.apratimaM dhArayAmAsa tattadA | praskannaM tu tatastasmAtki~nchittatrApatadbhuvi || 52|| tatpapAta tadA chAgnau vavRRidhe chAdbhutopamam | tejastejasi sampRRiktamekayonitvamAgatam || 53|| etasminneva kAle tu devAH shakrapurogamAH | asurastArako nAma tena santApitA bhRRisham || 54|| AdityA vasavo rudrA maruto.athAshvinAvapi | sAdhyAshcha sarve santrastA daiteyasya parAkramAt || 55|| sthAnAni devatAnAM hi vimAnAni purANi cha | RRiShINAmAshramAshchaiva babhUvurasurairhRRitAH || 56|| te dInamanasaH sarve devAshcha RRiShayashcha ha | prajagmuH sharaNaM devaM brahmANamajaraM prabhum || 57|| \hrule \medskip kArttikeyotpattiH 84 \medskip devA UchuH|| asurastArako nAma tvayA dattavaraH prabho | surAnRRiShI.nshcha klishnAti vadhastasya vidhIyatAm || 1|| tasmAdbhayaM samutpannamasmAkaM vai pitAmaha | paritrAyasva no deva na hyanyA gatirasti naH || 2|| brahmovAcha|| samo.ahaM sarvabhUtAnAmadharmaM neha rochaye | hanyatAM tArakaH kShipraM surarShigaNabAdhakaH || 3|| vedA dharmAshcha notsAdaM gachCheyuH surasattamAH | vihitaM pUrvamevAtra mayA vai vyetu vo jvaraH || 4|| devA UchuH|| varadAnAdbhagavato daiteyo balagarvitaH | devairna shakyate hantuM sa kathaM prashamaM vrajet || 5|| sa hi naiva sma devAnAM nAsurANAM na rakShasAm | vadhyaH syAmiti jagrAha varaM tvattaH pitAmaha || 6|| devAshcha shaptA rudrANyA prajochChede purA kRRite | na bhaviShyati vo.apatyamiti sarvajagatpate || 7|| brahmovAcha|| hutAshano na tatrAsIchChApakAle surottamAH | sa utpAdayitApatyaM vadhArthaM tridashadviShAm || 8|| tadvai sarvAnatikramya devadAnavarAkShasAn | mAnuShAnatha gandharvAnnAgAnatha cha pakShiNaH || 9|| astreNAmoghapAtena shaktyA taM ghAtayiShyati | yato vo bhayamutpannaM ye chAnye surashatravaH || 10|| sanAtano hi sa~NkalpaH kAma ityabhidhIyate | rudrasya tejaH praskannamagnau nipatitaM cha tat || 11|| tattejo.agnirmahadbhUtaM dvitIyamiva pAvakam | vadhArthaM devashatrUNAM ga~NgAyAM janayiShyati || 12|| sa tu nAvApa taM shApaM naShTaH sa hutabhuktadA | tasmAdvo bhayahRRiddevAH samutpatsyati pAvakiH || 13|| anviShyatAM vai jvalanastathA chAdya niyujyatAm | tArakasya vadhopAyaH kathito vai mayAnaghAH || 14|| na hi tejasvinAM shApAstejaHsu prabhavanti vai | balAnyatibalaM prApya nabalAni bhavanti vai || 15|| hanyAdavadhyAnvaradAnapi chaiva tapasvinaH | sa~NkalpAbhiruchiH kAmaH sanAtanatamo.analaH || 16|| jagatpatiranirdeshyaH sarvagaH sarvabhAvanaH | hRRichChayaH sarvabhUtAnAM jyeShTho rudrAdapi prabhuH || 17|| anviShyatAM sa tu kShipraM tejorAshirhutAshanaH | sa vo manogataM kAmaM devaH sampAdayiShyati || 18|| etadvAkyamupashrutya tato devA mahAtmanaH | jagmuH sa.nsiddhasa~NkalpAH paryeShanto vibhAvasum || 19|| tatastrailokyamRRiShayo vyachinvanta suraiH saha | kA~NkShanto darshanaM vahneH sarve tadgatamAnasAH || 20|| pareNa tapasA yuktAH shrImanto lokavishrutAH | lokAnanvacharansiddhAH sarva eva bhRRigUdvaha || 21|| naShTamAtmani sa.nlInaM nAdhijagmurhutAshanam || 21|| tataH sa~njAtasantrAsAnagnerdarshanalAlasAn | jalecharaH klAntamanAstejasAgneH pradIpitaH || 22|| uvAcha devAnmaNDUko rasAtalatalotthitaH || 22|| rasAtalatale devA vasatyagniriti prabho | santApAdiha samprAptaH pAvakaprabhavAdaham || 23|| sa sa.nsupto jale devA bhagavAnhavyavAhanaH | apaH sa.nsRRijya tejobhistena santApitA vayam || 24|| tasya darshanamiShTaM vo yadi devA vibhAvasoH | tatrainamabhigachChadhvaM kAryaM vo yadi vahninA || 25|| gamyatAM sAdhayiShyAmo vayaM hyagnibhayAtsurAH | etAvaduktvA maNDUkastvarito jalamAvishat || 26|| hutAshanastu bubudhe maNDUkasyAtha paishunam | shashApa sa tamAsAdya na rasAnvetsyasIti vai || 27|| taM sa sa.nyujya shApena maNDUkaM pAvako yayau | anyatra vAsAya vibhurna cha devAnadarshayat || 28|| devAstvanugrahaM chakrurmaNDUkAnAM bhRRigUdvaha | yattachChRRiNu mahAbAho gadato mama sarvashaH || 29|| devA UchuH|| agnishApAdajihvApi rasaj~nAnabahiShkRRitAH | sarasvatIM bahuvidhAM yUyamuchchArayiShyatha || 30|| bilavAsagatA.nshchaiva nirAdAnAnachetasaH | gatAsUnapi vaH shuShkAnbhUmiH sandhArayiShyati || 31|| tamogatAyAmapi cha nishAyAM vichariShyatha || 31|| ityuktvA tA.nstato devAH punareva mahImimAm | parIyurjvalanasyArthe na chAvindanhutAshanam || 32|| atha tAndviradaH kashchitsurendradviradopamaH | ashvatthastho.agnirityevaM prAha devAnbhRRigUdvaha || 33|| shashApa jvalanaH sarvAndviradAnkrodhamUrChitaH | pratIpA bhavatAM jihvA bhavitrIti bhRRigUdvaha || 34|| ityuktvA niHsRRito.ashvatthAdagnirvAraNasUchitaH | pravivesha shamIgarbhamatha vahniH suShupsayA || 35|| anugrahaM tu nAgAnAM yaM chakruH shRRiNu taM prabho | devA bhRRigukulashreShTha prItAH satyaparAkramAH || 36|| devA UchuH|| pratIpayA jihvayApi sarvAhArAnkariShyatha | vAchaM chochchArayiShyadhvamuchchairavya~njitAkSharam || 37|| ityuktvA punarevAgnimanusasrurdivaukasaH || 37|| ashvatthAnniHsRRitashchAgniH shamIgarbhagatastadA | shukena khyApito vipra taM devAH samupAdravan || 38|| shashApa shukamagnistu vAgvihIno bhaviShyasi | jihvAM chAvartayAmAsa tasyApi hutabhuktadA || 39|| dRRiShTvA tu jvalanaM devAH shukamUchurdayAnvitAH | bhavitA na tvamatyantaM shakune naShTavAgiti || 40|| AvRRittajihvasya sato vAkyaM kAntaM bhaviShyati | bAlasyeva pravRRiddhasya kalamavyaktamadbhutam || 41|| ityuktvA taM shamIgarbhe vahnimAlakShya devatAH | tadevAyatanaM chakruH puNyaM sarvakriyAsvapi || 42|| tataHprabhRRiti chApyagniH shamIgarbheShu dRRishyate | utpAdane tathopAyamanujagmushcha mAnavAH || 43|| Apo rasAtale yAstu sa.nsRRiShTAshchitrabhAnunA | tAH parvataprasravaNairUShmAM mu~nchanti bhArgava || 44|| pAvakenAdhishayatA santaptAstasya tejasA || 44|| tato.agnirdevatA dRRiShTvA babhUva vyathitastadA | kimAgamanamityevaM tAnapRRichChata pAvakaH || 45|| tamUchurvibudhAH sarve te chaiva paramarShayaH | tvAM niyokShyAmahe kArye tadbhavAnkartumarhati || 46|| kRRite cha tasminbhavitA tavApi sumahAnguNaH || 46|| agniruvAcha|| brUta yadbhavatAM kAryaM sarvaM kartAsmi tatsurAH | bhavatAM hi niyojyo.ahaM mA vo.atrAstu vichAraNA || 47|| devA UchuH|| asurastArako nAma brahmaNo varadarpitaH | asmAnprabAdhate vIryAdvadhastasya vidhIyatAm || 48|| imAndevagaNA.nstAta prajApatigaNA.nstathA | RRiShI.nshchApi mahAbhAgAnparitrAyasva pAvaka || 49|| apatyaM tejasA yuktaM pravIraM janaya prabho | yadbhayaM no.asurAttasmAnnAshayeddhavyavAhana || 50|| shaptAnAM no mahAdevyA nAnyadasti parAyaNam | anyatra bhavato vIryaM tasmAttrAyasva nastataH || 51|| ityuktaH sa tathetyuktvA bhagavAnhavyakavyabhuk | jagAmAtha durAdharSho ga~NgAM bhAgIrathIM prati || 52|| tayA chApyabhavanmishro garbhashchAsyAbhavattadA | vavRRidhe sa tadA garbhaH kakShe kRRiShNagatiryathA || 53|| tejasA tasya garbhasya ga~NgA vihvalachetanA | santApamagamattIvraM sA soDhuM na shashAka ha || 54|| Ahite jvalanenAtha garbhe tejaHsamanvite | ga~NgAyAmasuraH kashchidbhairavaM nAdamutsRRijat || 55|| abuddhApatitenAtha nAdena vipulena sA | vitrastodbhrAntanayanA ga~NgA viplutalochanA || 56|| visa~nj~nA nAshakadgarbhaM sandhArayitumAtmanA || 56|| sA tu tejaHparItA~NgI kampamAnA cha jAhnavI | uvAcha vachanaM vipra tadA garbhabaloddhatA || 57|| na te shaktAsmi bhagava.nstejaso.asya vidhAraNe || 57|| vimUDhAsmi kRRitAnena tathAsvAsthyaM kRRitaM param | vihvalA chAsmi bhagava.nstejo naShTaM cha me.anagha || 58|| dhAraNe nAsya shaktAhaM garbhasya tapatAM vara | utsrakShye.ahamimaM duHkhAnna tu kAmAtkatha~nchana || 59|| na chetaso.asti sa.nsparsho mama deva vibhAvaso | Apadarthe hi sambandhaH susUkShmo.api mahAdyute || 60|| yadatra guNasampannamitaraM vA hutAshana | tvayyeva tadahaM manye dharmAdharmau cha kevalau || 61|| tAmuvAcha tato vahnirdhAryatAM dhAryatAmayam | garbho mattejasA yukto mahAguNaphalodayaH || 62|| shaktA hyasi mahIM kRRitsnAM voDhuM dhArayituM tathA | na hi te ki~nchidaprApyaM madretodhAraNAdRRite || 63|| sA vahninA vAryamANA devaishchApi saridvarA | samutsasarja taM garbhaM merau girivare tadA || 64|| samarthA dhAraNe chApi rudratejaHpradharShitA | nAshakattaM tadA garbhaM sandhArayitumojasA || 65|| sA samutsRRijya taM duHkhAddIptavaishvAnaraprabham | darshayAmAsa chAgnistAM tadA ga~NgAM bhRRigUdvaha || 66|| paprachCha saritAM shreShThAM kachchidgarbhaH sukhodayaH || 66|| kIdRRigvarNo.api vA devi kIdRRigrUpashcha dRRishyate | tejasA kena vA yuktaH sarvametadbravIhi me || 67|| ga~NgovAcha|| jAtarUpaH sa garbho vai tejasA tvamivAnala | suvarNo vimalo dIptaH parvataM chAvabhAsayat || 68|| padmotpalavimishrANAM hradAnAmiva shItalaH | gandho.asya sa kadambAnAM tulyo vai tapatAM vara || 69|| tejasA tasya garbhasya bhAskarasyeva rashmibhiH | yaddravyaM parisa.nsRRiShTaM pRRithivyAM parvateShu vA || 70|| tatsarvaM kA~nchanIbhUtaM samantAtpratyadRRishyata || 70|| paryadhAvata shailA.nshcha nadIH prasravaNAni cha | vyadIpayattejasA cha trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 71|| eva.nrUpaH sa bhagavAnputraste havyavAhana | sUryavaishvAnarasamaH kAntyA soma ivAparaH || 72|| evamuktvA tu sA devI tatraivAntaradhIyata || 72|| pAvakashchApi tejasvI kRRitvA kAryaM divaukasAm | jagAmeShTaM tato deshaM tadA bhArgavanandana || 73|| etaiH karmaguNairloke nAmAgneH parigIyate | hiraNyaretA iti vai RRiShibhirvibudhaistathA || 74|| pRRithivI cha tadA devI khyAtA vasumatIti vai || 74|| sa tu garbho mahAtejA gA~NgeyaH pAvakodbhavaH | divyaM sharavaNaM prApya vavRRidhe.adbhutadarshanaH || 75|| dadRRishuH kRRittikAstaM tu bAlArkasadRRishadyutim | jAtasnehAshcha taM bAlaM pupuShuH stanyavisravaiH || 76|| tataH sa kArttikeyatvamavApa paramadyutiH | skannatvAtskandatAM chApi guhAvAsAdguho.abhavat || 77|| evaM suvarNamutpannamapatyaM jAtavedasaH | tatra jAmbUnadaM shreShThaM devAnAmapi bhUShaNam || 78|| tataHprabhRRiti chApyetajjAtarUpamudAhRRitam | yatsuvarNaM sa bhagavAnagnirIshaH prajApatiH || 79|| pavitrANAM pavitraM hi kanakaM dvijasattama | agnIShomAtmakaM chaiva jAtarUpamudAhRRitam || 80|| ratnAnAmuttamaM ratnaM bhUShaNAnAM tathottamam | pavitraM cha pavitrANAM ma~NgalAnAM cha ma~Ngalam || 81|| \hrule \medskip 85 \medskip vasiShTha uvAcha|| api chedaM purA rAma shrutaM me brahmadarshanam | pitAmahasya yadvRRittaM brahmaNaH paramAtmanaH || 1|| devasya mahatastAta vAruNIM bibhratastanum | aishvarye vAruNe rAma rudrasyeshasya vai prabho || 2|| AjagmurmunayaH sarve devAshchAgnipurogamAH | yaj~nA~NgAni cha sarvANi vaShaTkArashcha mUrtimAn || 3|| mUrtimanti cha sAmAni yajUMShi cha sahasrashaH | RRigvedashchAgamattatra padakramavibhUShitaH || 4|| lakShaNAni svarAH stobhA niruktaM svarabhaktayaH | o~NkArashchAvasannetre nigrahapragrahau tathA || 5|| vedAshcha sopaniShado vidyA sAvitryathApi cha | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha dadhAra bhagavA~nshivaH || 6|| juhvachchAtmanyathAtmAnaM svayameva tadA prabho || 6|| devapatnyashcha kanyAshcha devAnAM chaiva mAtaraH | AjagmuH sahitAstatra tadA bhRRigukulodvaha || 7|| yaj~naM pashupateH prItA varuNasya mahAtmanaH | svayambhuvastu tA dRRiShTvA retaH samapatadbhuvi || 8|| tasya shukrasya niShpandAtpA.nsUnsa~NgRRihya bhUmitaH | prAsyatpUShA karAbhyAM vai tasminneva hutAshane || 9|| tatastasminsampravRRitte satre jvalitapAvake | brahmaNo juhvatastatra prAdurbhAvo babhUva ha || 10|| skannamAtraM cha tachChukraM sruveNa pratigRRihya saH | AjyavanmantravachchApi so.ajuhodbhRRigunandana || 11|| tataH sa~njanayAmAsa bhUtagrAmaM sa vIryavAn | tatastu tejasastasmAjjaj~ne lokeShu taijasam || 12|| tamasastAmasA bhAvA vyApi sattvaM tathobhayam | saguNastejaso nityaM tamasyAkAshameva cha || 13|| sarvabhUteShvatha tathA sattvaM tejastathA tamaH | shukre hute.agnau tasmi.nstu prAdurAsa.nstrayaH prabho || 14|| puruShA vapuShA yuktA yuktAH prasavajairguNaiH | bhRRigityeva bhRRiguH pUrvama~NgArebhyo.a~NgirAbhavat || 15|| a~NgArasa.nshrayAchchaiva kavirityaparo.abhavat | saha jvAlAbhirutpanno bhRRigustasmAdbhRRiguH smRRitaH || 16|| marIchibhyo marIchistu mArIchaH kashyapo hyabhUt | a~NgArebhyo.a~NgirAstAta vAlakhilyAH shilochchayAt || 17|| atraivAtreti cha vibho jAtamatriM vadantyapi || 17|| tathA bhasmavyapohebhyo brahmarShigaNasaMmitAH | vaikhAnasAH samutpannAstapaHshrutaguNepsavaH || 18|| ashruto.asya samutpannAvashvinau rUpasaMmatau || 18|| sheShAH prajAnAM patayaH srotobhyastasya jaj~nire | RRiShayo lomakUpebhyaH svedAchChando malAtmakam || 19|| etasmAtkAraNAdAhuragniM sarvAstu devatAH | RRiShayaH shrutasampannA vedaprAmANyadarshanAt || 20|| yAni dArUNi te mAsA niryAsAH pakShasa~nj~nitAH | ahorAtrA muhUrtAstu pittaM jyotishcha vAruNam || 21|| raudraM lohitamityAhurlohitAtkanakaM smRRitam | tanmaitramiti vij~neyaM dhUmAchcha vasavaH smRRitAH || 22|| archiSho yAshcha te rudrAstathAdityA mahAprabhAH | uddiShTAste tathA~NgArA ye dhiShNyeShu divi sthitAH || 23|| AdinAthashcha lokasya tatparaM brahma taddhruvam | sarvakAmadamityAhustatra havyamudAvahat || 24|| tato.abravInmahAdevo varuNaH paramAtmakaH | mama satramidaM divyamahaM gRRihapatistviha || 25|| trINi pUrvANyapatyAni mama tAni na sa.nshayaH | iti jAnIta khagamA mama yaj~naphalaM hi tat || 26|| agniruvAcha|| mada~NgebhyaH prasUtAni madAshrayakRRitAni cha | mamaiva tAnyapatyAni varuNo hyavashAtmakaH || 27|| athAbravIllokagururbrahmA lokapitAmahaH | mamaiva tAnyapatyAni mama shukraM hutaM hi tat || 28|| ahaM vaktA cha mantrasya hotA shukrasya chaiva ha | yasya bIjaM phalaM tasya shukraM chetkAraNaM matam || 29|| tato.abruvandevagaNAH pitAmahamupetya vai | kRRitA~njalipuTAH sarve shirobhirabhivandya cha || 30|| vayaM cha bhagavansarve jagachcha sacharAcharam | tavaiva prasavAH sarve tasmAdagnirvibhAvasuH || 31|| varuNashcheshvaro devo labhatAM kAmamIpsitam || 31|| nisargAdvaruNashchApi brahmaNo yAdasAM patiH | jagrAha vai bhRRiguM pUrvamapatyaM sUryavarchasam || 32|| Ishvaro.a~NgirasaM chAgnerapatyArthe.abhyakalpayat | pitAmahastvapatyaM vai kaviM jagrAha tattvavit || 33|| tadA sa vAruNaH khyAto bhRRiguH prasavakarmakRRit | Agneyastva~NgirAH shrImAnkavirbrAhmo mahAyashAH || 34|| bhArgavA~Ngirasau loke lokasantAnalakShaNau || 34|| ete vipravarAH sarve prajAnAM patayastrayaH | sarvaM santAnameteShAmidamityupadhAraya || 35|| bhRRigostu putrAstatrAsansapta tulyA bhRRigorguNaiH | chyavano vajrashIrShashcha shuchiraurvastathaiva cha || 36|| shukro vareNyashcha vibhuH savanashcheti sapta te | bhArgavA vAruNAH sarve yeShAM va.nshe bhavAnapi || 37|| aShTau chA~NgirasaH putrA vAruNAste.apyudAhRRitAH | bRRihaspatirutathyashcha vayasyaH shAntireva cha || 38|| ghoro virUpaH sa.nvartaH sudhanvA chAShTamaH smRRitaH | ete.aShTAvagnijAH sarve j~nAnaniShThA nirAmayAH || 39|| brAhmaNasya kaveH putrA vAruNAste.apyudAhRRitAH | aShTau prasavajairyuktA guNairbrahmavidaH shubhAH || 40|| kaviH kAvyashcha viShNushcha buddhimAnushanAstathA | bhRRigushcha virajAshchaiva kAshI chograshcha dharmavit || 41|| aShTau kavisutA hyete sarvamebhirjagattatam | prajApataya ete hi prajAnAM yairimAH prajAH || 42|| evama~Ngirasashchaiva kaveshcha prasavAnvayaiH | bhRRigoshcha bhRRigushArdUla va.nshajaiH satataM jagat || 43|| varuNashchAdito vipra jagrAha prabhurIshvaraH | kaviM tAta bhRRiguM chaiva tasmAttau vAruNau smRRitau || 44|| jagrAhA~NgirasaM devaH shikhI tasmAddhutAshanaH | tasmAda~Ngiraso j~neyAH sarva eva tadanvayAH || 45|| brahmA pitAmahaH pUrvaM devatAbhiH prasAditaH | ime naH santariShyanti prajAbhirjagadIshvarAH || 46|| sarve prajAnAM patayaH sarve chAtitapasvinaH | tvatprasAdAdimaM lokaM tArayiShyanti shAshvatam || 47|| tathaiva va.nshakartArastava tejovivardhanAH | bhaveyurvedaviduShaH sarve vAkpatayastathA || 48|| devapakShadharAH saumyAH prAjApatyA maharShayaH | Apnuvanti tapashchaiva brahmacharyaM paraM tathA || 49|| sarve hi vayamete cha tavaiva prasavaH prabho | devAnAM brAhmaNAnAM cha tvaM hi kartA pitAmaha || 50|| marIchimAditaH kRRitvA sarve chaivAtha bhArgavAH | apatyAnIti samprekShya kShamayAma pitAmaha || 51|| te tvanenaiva rUpeNa prajaniShyanti vai prajAH | sthApayiShyanti chAtmAnaM yugAdinidhane tathA || 52|| evametatpurA vRRittaM tasya yaj~ne mahAtmanaH | devashreShThasya lokAdau vAruNIM bibhratastanum || 53|| agnirbrahmA pashupatiH sharvo rudraH prajApatiH | agnerapatyametadvai suvarNamiti dhAraNA || 54|| agnyabhAve cha kurvanti vahnisthAneShu kA~nchanam | jAmadagnya pramANaj~nA vedashrutinidarshanAt || 55|| kushastambe juhotyagniM suvarNaM tatra sa.nsthitam | hute prItikarImRRiddhiM bhagavA.nstatra manyate || 56|| tasmAdagniparAH sarvA devatA iti shushruma | brahmaNo hi prasUto.agniragnerapi cha kA~nchanam || 57|| tasmAdye vai prayachChanti suvarNaM dharmadarshinaH | devatAste prayachChanti samastA iti naH shrutam || 58|| tasya chAtamaso lokA gachChataH paramAM gatim | svarloke rAjarAjyena so.abhiShichyeta bhArgava || 59|| Adityodayane prApte vidhimantrapuraskRRitam | dadAti kA~nchanaM yo vai duHsvapnaM pratihanti saH || 60|| dadAtyuditamAtre yastasya pApmA vidhUyate | madhyAhne dadato rukmaM hanti pApamanAgatam || 61|| dadAti pashchimAM sandhyAM yaH suvarNaM dhRRitavrataH | brahmavAyvagnisomAnAM sAlokyamupayAti saH || 62|| sendreShu chaiva lokeShu pratiShThAM prApnute shubhAm | iha loke yashaH prApya shAntapApmA pramodate || 63|| tataH sampadyate.anyeShu lokeShvapratimaH sadA | anAvRRitagatishchaiva kAmachArI bhavatyuta || 64|| na cha kSharati tebhyaH sa shashvachchaivApnute mahat | suvarNamakShayaM dattvA lokAnApnoti puShkalAn || 65|| yastu sa~njanayitvAgnimAdityodayanaM prati | dadyAdvai vratamuddishya sarvAnkAmAnsamashnute || 66|| agnirityeva tatprAhuH pradAnaM vai sukhAvaham | yatheShTaguNasampannaM pravartakamiti smRRitam || 67|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa vasiShThena jAmadagnyaH pratApavAn | dadau suvarNaM viprebhyo vyamuchyata cha kilbiShAt || 68|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM suvarNasya mahIpate | pradAnasya phalaM chaiva janma chAgnyamanuttamam || 69|| tasmAttvamapi viprebhyaH prayachCha kanakaM bahu | dadatsuvarNaM nRRipate kilbiShAdvipramokShyasi || 70|| \hrule \medskip tArakavadhaH 86 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| uktAH pitAmaheneha suvarNasya vidhAnataH | vistareNa pradAnasya ye guNAH shrutilakShaNAH || 1|| yattu kAraNamutpatteH suvarNasyeha kIrtitam | sa kathaM tArakaH prApto nidhanaM tadbravIhi me || 2|| uktaH sa devatAnAM hi avadhya iti pArthiva | na cha tasyeha te mRRityurvistareNa prakIrtitaH || 3|| etadichChAmyahaM shrotuM tvattaH kurukulodvaha | kArtsnyena tArakavadhaM paraM kautUhalaM hi me || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vipannakRRityA rAjendra devatA RRiShayastathA | kRRittikAshchodayAmAsurapatyabharaNAya vai || 5|| na devatAnAM kAchiddhi samarthA jAtavedasaH | ekApi shaktA taM garbhaM sandhArayitumojasA || 6|| ShaNNAM tAsAM tataH prItaH pAvako garbhadhAraNAt | svena tejovisargeNa vIryeNa parameNa cha || 7|| tAstu ShaTkRRittikA garbhaM pupuShurjAtavedasaH | ShaTsu vartmasu tejo.agneH sakalaM nihitaM prabho || 8|| tatastA vardhamAnasya kumArasya mahAtmanaH | tejasAbhiparItA~Ngyo na kvachichCharma lebhire || 9|| tatastejaHparItA~NgyaH sarvAH kAla upasthite | samaM garbhaM suShuvire kRRittikAstA nararShabha || 10|| tatastaM ShaDadhiShThAnaM garbhamekatvamAgatam | pRRithivI pratijagrAha kAntIpurasamIpataH || 11|| sa garbho divyasa.nsthAno dIptimAnpAvakaprabhaH | divyaM sharavaNaM prApya vavRRidhe priyadarshanaH || 12|| dadRRishuH kRRittikAstaM tu bAlaM vahnisamadyutim | jAtasnehAshcha sauhArdAtpupuShuH stanyavisravaiH || 13|| abhavatkArttikeyaH sa trailokye sacharAchare | skannatvAtskandatAM chApa guhAvAsAdguho.abhavat || 14|| tato devAstrayastri.nshaddishashcha sadigIshvarAH | rudro dhAtA cha viShNushcha yaj~naH pUShAryamA bhagaH || 15|| a.nsho mitrashcha sAdhyAshcha vasavo vAsavo.ashvinau | Apo vAyurnabhashchandro nakShatrANi grahA raviH || 16|| pRRithagbhUtAni chAnyAni yAni devArpaNAni vai | Ajagmustatra taM draShTuM kumAraM jvalanAtmajam || 17|| RRiShayastuShTuvushchaiva gandharvAshcha jagustathA || 17|| ShaDAnanaM kumAraM taM dviShaDakShaM dvijapriyam | pInA.nsaM dvAdashabhujaM pAvakAdityavarchasam || 18|| shayAnaM sharagulmasthaM dRRiShTvA devAH saharShibhiH | lebhire paramaM harShaM menire chAsuraM hatam || 19|| tato devAH priyANyasya sarva eva samAcharan | krIDataH krIDanIyAni daduH pakShigaNA.nshcha ha || 20|| suparNo.asya dadau patraM mayUraM chitrabarhiNam | rAkShasAshcha dadustasmai varAhamahiShAvubhau || 21|| kukkuTaM chAgnisa~NkAshaM pradadau varuNaH svayam | chandramAH pradadau meShamAdityo ruchirAM prabhAm || 22|| gavAM mAtA cha gA devI dadau shatasahasrashaH | ChAgamagnirguNopetamilA puShpaphalaM bahu || 23|| sudhanvA shakaTaM chaiva rathaM chAmitakUbaram | varuNo vAruNAndivyAnbhuja~NgAnpradadau shubhAn || 24|| siMhAnsurendro vyAghrA.nshcha dvIpino.anyA.nshcha daMShTriNaH || 24|| shvApadA.nshcha bahUnghorA.nshChatrANi vividhAni cha | rAkShasAsurasa~NghAshcha ye.anujagmustamIshvaram || 25|| vardhamAnaM tu taM dRRiShTvA prArthayAmAsa tArakaH | upAyairbahubhirhantuM nAshakachchApi taM vibhum || 26|| senApatyena taM devAH pUjayitvA guhAlayam | shasha.nsurviprakAraM taM tasmai tArakakAritam || 27|| sa vivRRiddho mahAvIryo devasenApatiH prabhuH | jaghAnAmoghayA shaktyA dAnavaM tArakaM guhaH || 28|| tena tasminkumAreNa krIDatA nihate.asure | surendraH sthApito rAjye devAnAM punarIshvaraH || 29|| sa senApatirevAtha babhau skandaH pratApavAn | Isho goptA cha devAnAM priyakRRichCha~Nkarasya cha || 30|| hiraNyamUrtirbhagavAneSha eva cha pAvakiH | sadA kumAro devAnAM senApatyamavAptavAn || 31|| tasmAtsuvarNaM ma~NgalyaM ratnamakShayyamuttamam | sahajaM kArttikeyasya vahnestejaH paraM matam || 32|| evaM rAmAya kauravya vasiShTho.akathayatpurA | tasmAtsuvarNadAnAya prayatasva narAdhipa || 33|| rAmaH suvarNaM dattvA hi vimuktaH sarvakilbiShaiH | triviShTape mahatsthAnamavApAsulabhaM naraiH || 34|| \hrule \medskip shrAddhakalpaH 87 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| chAturvarNyasya dharmAtmandharmaH proktastvayAnagha | tathaiva me shrAddhavidhiM kRRitsnaM prabrUhi pArthiva || 1|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| yudhiShThireNaivamukto bhIShmaH shAntanavastadA | imaM shrAddhavidhiM kRRitsnaM pravaktumupachakrame || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAja~nshrAddhakalpamimaM shubham | dhanyaM yashasyaM putrIyaM pitRRiyaj~naM parantapa || 3|| devAsuramanuShyANAM gandharvoragarakShasAm | pishAchakiMnarANAM cha pUjyA vai pitaraH sadA || 4|| pitR^InpUjyAditaH pashchAddevAnsantarpayanti vai | tasmAtsarvaprayatnena puruShaH pUjayetsadA || 5|| anvAhAryaM mahArAja pitR^INAM shrAddhamuchyate | tachchAmiSheNa vidhinA vidhiH prathamakalpitaH || 6|| sarveShvahaHsu prIyante kRRitaiH shrAddhaiH pitAmahAH | pravakShyAmi tu te sarvA.nstithyAM tithyAM guNAguNAn || 7|| yeShvahaHsu kRRitaiH shrAddhairyatphalaM prApyate.anagha | tatsarvaM kIrtayiShyAmi yathAvattannibodha me || 8|| pitR^Inarchya pratipadi prApnuyAtsvagRRihe striyaH | abhirUpaprajAyinyo darshanIyA bahuprajAH || 9|| striyo dvitIyAM jAyante tRRitIyAyAM tu vandinaH | chaturthyAM kShudrapashavo bhavanti bahavo gRRihe || 10|| pa~nchamyAM bahavaH putrA jAyante kurvatAM nRRipa | kurvANAstu narAH ShaShThyAM bhavanti dyutibhAginaH || 11|| kRRiShibhAgI bhavechChrAddhaM kurvANaH saptamIM nRRipa | aShTamyAM tu prakurvANo vANijye lAbhamApnuyAt || 12|| navamyAM kurvataH shrAddhaM bhavatyekashaphaM bahu | vivardhante tu dashamIM gAvaH shrAddhAni kurvataH || 13|| kupyabhAgI bhavenmartyaH kurvannekAdashIM nRRipa | brahmavarchasvinaH putrA jAyante tasya veshmani || 14|| dvAdashyAmIhamAnasya nityameva pradRRishyate | rajataM bahu chitraM cha suvarNaM cha manoramam || 15|| j~nAtInAM tu bhavechChreShThaH kurva~nshrAddhaM trayodashIm | avashyaM tu yuvAno.asya pramIyante narA gRRihe || 16|| yuddhabhAgI bhavenmartyaH shrAddhaM kurva.nshchaturdashIm | amAvAsyAM tu nivapansarvAnkAmAnavApnuyAt || 17|| kRRiShNapakShe dashamyAdau varjayitvA chaturdashIm | shrAddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prashastA na tathetarAH || 18|| yathA chaivAparaH pakShaH pUrvapakShAdvishiShyate | tathA shrAddhasya pUrvAhNAdaparAhNo vishiShyate || 19|| \hrule \medskip 88 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM sviddattaM pitRRibhyo vai bhavatyakShayamIshvara | kiM havishchirarAtrAya kimAnantyAya kalpate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| havIMShi shrAddhakalpe tu yAni shrAddhavido viduH | tAni me shRRiNu kAmyAni phalaM chaiShAM yudhiShThira || 2|| tilairvrIhiyavairmAShairadbhirmUlaphalaistathA | dattena mAsaM prIyante shrAddhena pitaro nRRipa || 3|| vardhamAnatilaM shrAddhamakShayaM manurabravIt | sarveShveva tu bhojyeShu tilAH prAdhAnyataH smRRitAH || 4|| dvau mAsau tu bhavettRRiptirmatsyaiH pitRRigaNasya ha | trInmAsAnAvikenAhushchAturmAsyaM shashena tu || 5|| Ajena mAsAnprIyante pa~nchaiva pitaro nRRipa | vArAheNa tu ShaNmAsAnsapta vai shAkunena tu || 6|| mAsAnaShTau pArShatena rauraveNa navaiva tu | gavayasya tu mA.nsena tRRiptiH syAddashamAsikI || 7|| mAsAnekAdasha prItiH pitR^INAM mAhiSheNa tu | gavyena datte shrAddhe tu sa.nvatsaramihochyate || 8|| yathA gavyaM tathA yuktaM pAyasaM sarpiShA saha | vAdhrINasasya mA.nsena tRRiptirdvAdashavArShikI || 9|| AnantyAya bhaveddattaM khaDgamA.nsaM pitRRikShaye | kAlashAkaM cha lauhaM chApyAnantyaM ChAga uchyate || 10|| gAthAshchApyatra gAyanti pitRRigItA yudhiShThira | sanatkumAro bhagavAnpurA mayyabhyabhAShata || 11|| api naH sa kule jAyAdyo no dadyAttrayodashIm | maghAsu sarpiShA yuktaM pAyasaM dakShiNAyane || 12|| Ajena vApi lauhena maghAsveva yatavrataH | hastichChAyAsu vidhivatkarNavyajanavIjitam || 13|| eShTavyA bahavaH putrA yadyeko.api gayAM vrajet | yatrAsau prathito lokeShvakShayyakaraNo vaTaH || 14|| Apo mUlaM phalaM mA.nsamannaM vApi pitRRikShaye | yatki~nchinmadhusaMmishraM tadAnantyAya kalpate || 15|| \hrule \medskip 89 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| yamastu yAni shrAddhAni provAcha shashabindave | tAni me shRRiNu kAmyAni nakShatreShu pRRithakpRRithak || 1|| shrAddhaM yaH kRRittikAyoge kurvIta satataM naraH | agnInAdhAya sApatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH || 2|| apatyakAmo rohiNyAmojaskAmo mRRigottame | krUrakarmA dadachChrAddhamArdrAyAM mAnavo bhavet || 3|| kRRiShibhAgI bhavenmartyaH kurva~nshrAddhaM punarvasau | puShTikAmo.atha puShyeNa shrAddhamIheta mAnavaH || 4|| AshleShAyAM dadachChrAddhaM vIrAnputrAnprajAyate | j~nAtInAM tu bhavechChreShTho maghAsu shrAddhamAvapan || 5|| phalgunIShu dadachChrAddhaM subhagaH shrAddhado bhavet | apatyabhAguttarAsu hastena phalabhAgbhavet || 6|| chitrAyAM tu dadachChrAddhaM labhedrUpavataH sutAn | svAtiyoge pitR^Inarchya vANijyamupajIvati || 7|| bahuputro vishAkhAsu pitryamIhanbhavennaraH | anurAdhAsu kurvANo rAjachakraM pravartayet || 8|| AdipatyaM vrajenmartyo jyeShThAyAmapavarjayan | naraH kurukulashreShTha shraddhAdamapuraHsaraH || 9|| mUle tvArogyamarchCheta yasho.aShADhAsvanuttamam | uttarAsu tvaShADhAsu vItashokashcharenmahIm || 10|| shrAddhaM tvabhijitA kurvanvidyAM shreShThAmavApnuyAt | shravaNe tu dadachChrAddhaM pretya gachChetparAM gatim || 11|| rAjyabhAgI dhaniShThAyAM prApnuyAnnApadaM naraH | nakShatre vAruNe kurvanbhiShaksiddhimavApnuyAt || 12|| pUrvaproShThapadAH kurvanbahu vindedajAvikam | uttarAsvatha kurvANo vindate gAH sahasrashaH || 13|| bahurUpyakRRitaM vittaM vindate revatIM shritaH | ashvA.nshchAshvayuje vetti bharaNIShvAyuruttamam || 14|| imaM shrAddhavidhiM shrutvA shashabindustathAkarot | akleshenAjayachchApi mahIM so.anushashAsa ha || 15|| \hrule \medskip 90 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kIdRRishebhyaH pradAtavyaM bhavechChrAddhaM pitAmaha | dvijebhyaH kurushArdUla tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnna parIkSheta kShatriyo dAnadharmavit | daive karmaNi pitrye tu nyAyyamAhuH parIkShaNam || 2|| devatAH pUjayantIha daivenaiveha tejasA | upetya tasmAddevebhyaH sarvebhyo dApayennaraH || 3|| shrAddhe tvatha mahArAja parIkShedbrAhmaNAnbudhaH | kulashIlavayorUpairvidyayAbhijanena cha || 4|| eShAmanye pa~NktidUShAstathAnye pa~NktipAvanAH | apA~NkteyAstu ye rAjankIrtayiShyAmi tA~nshRRiNu || 5|| kitavo bhrUNahA yakShmI pashupAlo nirAkRRitiH | grAmapreShyo vArdhuShiko gAyanaH sarvavikrayI || 6|| agAradAhI garadaH kuNDAshI somavikrayI | sAmudriko rAjabhRRityastailikaH kUTakArakaH || 7|| pitrA vivadamAnashcha yasya chopapatirgRRihe | abhishastastathA stenaH shilpaM yashchopajIvati || 8|| parvakArashcha sUchI cha mitradhrukpAradArikaH | avratAnAmupAdhyAyaH kANDapRRiShThastathaiva cha || 9|| shvabhiryashcha parikrAmedyaH shunA daShTa eva cha | parivittishcha yashcha syAddushcharmA gurutalpagaH || 10|| kushIlavo devalako nakShatrairyashcha jIvati || 10|| etAniha vijAnIyAdapA~NkteyAndvijAdhamAn | shUdrANAmupadeshaM cha ye kurvantyalpachetasaH || 11|| ShaShTiM kANaH shataM ShaNDhaH shvitrI yAvatprapashyati | pa~NktyAM samupaviShTAyAM tAvaddUShayate nRRipa || 12|| yadveShTitashirA bhu~Nkte yadbhu~Nkte dakShiNAmukhaH | sopAnatkashcha yadbhu~Nkte sarvaM vidyAttadAsuram || 13|| asUyatA cha yaddattaM yachcha shraddhAvivarjitam | sarvaM tadasurendrAya brahmA bhAgamakalpayat || 14|| shvAnashcha pa~NktidUShAshcha nAvekSherankatha~nchana | tasmAtparivRRite dadyAttilA.nshchAnvavakIrayet || 15|| tilAdAne cha kravyAdA ye cha krodhavashA gaNAH | yAtudhAnAH pishAchAshcha vipralumpanti taddhaviH || 16|| yAvaddhyapa~NktyaH pa~NktyAM vai bhu~njAnAnanupashyati | tAvatphalAdbhra.nshayati dAtAraM tasya bAlisham || 17|| ime tu bharatashreShTha vij~neyAH pa~NktipAvanAH | ye tvatastAnpravakShyAmi parIkShasveha tAndvijAn || 18|| vedavidyAvratasnAtA brAhmaNAH sarva eva hi | pA~NkteyAnyA.nstu vakShyAmi j~neyAste pa~NktipAvanAH || 19|| triNAchiketaH pa~nchAgnistrisuparNaH ShaDa~Ngavit | brahmadeyAnusantAnashChandogo jyeShThasAmagaH || 20|| mAtApitroryashcha vashyaH shrotriyo dashapUruShaH | RRitukAlAbhigAmI cha dharmapatnIShu yaH sadA || 21|| vedavidyAvratasnAto vipraH pa~NktiM punAtyuta || 21|| atharvashiraso.adhyetA brahmachArI yatavrataH | satyavAdI dharmashIlaH svakarmaniratashcha yaH || 22|| ye cha puNyeShu tIrtheShu abhiShekakRRitashramAH | makheShu cha samantreShu bhavantyavabhRRithAplutAH || 23|| akrodhanA achapalAH kShAntA dAntA jitendriyAH | sarvabhUtahitA ye cha shrAddheShvetAnnimantrayet || 24|| eteShu dattamakShayyamete vai pa~NktipAvanAH || 24|| ime pare mahArAja vij~neyAH pa~NktipAvanAH | yatayo mokShadharmaj~nA yogAH sucharitavratAH || 25|| ye chetihAsaM prayatAH shrAvayanti dvijottamAn | ye cha bhAShyavidaH kechidye cha vyAkaraNe ratAH || 26|| adhIyate purANaM ye dharmashAstrANyathApi cha | adhItya cha yathAnyAyaM vidhivattasya kAriNaH || 27|| upapanno gurukule satyavAdI sahasradaH | agryaH sarveShu vedeShu sarvapravachaneShu cha || 28|| yAvadete prapashyanti pa~NktyAstAvatpunantyuta | tato hi pAvanAtpa~NktyAH pa~NktipAvana uchyate || 29|| kroshAdardhatRRitIyAttu pAvayedeka eva hi | brahmadeyAnusantAna iti brahmavido viduH || 30|| anRRitviganupAdhyAyaH sa chedagrAsanaM vrajet | RRitvigbhirananuj~nAtaH pa~NktyA harati duShkRRitam || 31|| atha chedvedavitsarvaiH pa~NktidoShairvivarjitaH | na cha syAtpatito rAjanpa~NktipAvana eva saH || 32|| tasmAtsarvaprayatnena parIkShyAmantrayeddvijAn | svakarmaniratAndAntAnkule jAtAnbahushrutAn || 33|| yasya mitrapradhAnAni shrAddhAni cha havIMShi cha | na prINAti pitR^IndevAnsvargaM cha na sa gachChati || 34|| yashcha shrAddhe kurute sa~NgatAni; na devayAnena pathA sa yAti | sa vai muktaH pippalaM bandhanAdvA; svargAllokAchchyavate shrAddhamitraH || 35|| tasmAnmitraM shrAddhakRRinnAdriyeta; dadyAnmitrebhyaH sa~NgrahArthaM dhanAni | yaM manyate naiva shatruM na mitraM; taM madhyasthaM bhojayeddhavyakavye || 36|| yathoShare bIjamuptaM na rohe;nna chAsyoptA prApnuyAdbIjabhAgam | evaM shrAddhaM bhuktamanarhamANai;rna cheha nAmutra phalaM dadAti || 37|| brAhmaNo hyanadhIyAnastRRiNAgniriva shAmyati | tasmai shrAddhaM na dAtavyaM na hi bhasmani hUyate || 38|| sambhojanI nAma pishAchadakShiNA; sA naiva devAnna pitR^Inupaiti | ihaiva sA bhrAmyati kShINapuNyA; shAlAntare gauriva naShTavatsA || 39|| yathAgnau shAnte ghRRitamAjuhoti; tannaiva devAnna pitR^Inupaiti | tathA dattaM nartane gAyane cha; yAM chAnRRiche dakShiNAmAvRRiNoti || 40|| ubhau hinasti na bhunakti chaiShA; yA chAnRRiche dakShiNA dIyate vai | AghAtanI garhitaiShA patantI; teShAM pretAnpAtayeddevayAnAt || 41|| RRiShINAM samayaM nityaM ye charanti yudhiShThira | nishchitAH sarvadharmaj~nAstAndevA brAhmaNAnviduH || 42|| svAdhyAyaniShThA RRiShayo j~nAnaniShThAstathaiva cha | taponiShThAshcha boddhavyAH karmaniShThAshcha bhArata || 43|| kavyAni j~nAnaniShThebhyaH pratiShThApyAni bhArata | tatra ye brAhmaNAH kechinna nindati hi te varAH || 44|| ye tu nindanti jalpeShu na tA~nshrAddheShu bhojayet | brAhmaNA ninditA rAjanhanyustripuruShaM kulam || 45|| vaikhAnasAnAM vachanamRRiShINAM shrUyate nRRipa | dUrAdeva parIkSheta brAhmaNAnvedapAragAn || 46|| priyAnvA yadi vA dveShyA.nsteShu tachChrAddhamAvapet || 46|| yaH sahasraM sahasrANAM bhojayedanRRichAM naraH | ekastAnmantravitprItaH sarvAnarhati bhArata || 47|| \hrule \medskip 91 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kena sa~NkalpitaM shrAddhaM kasminkAle kimAtmakam | bhRRigva~Ngirasake kAle muninA katareNa vA || 1|| kAni shrAddheShu varjyAni tathA mUlaphalAni cha | dhAnyajAtishcha kA varjyA tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| yathA shrAddhaM sampravRRittaM yasminkAle yadAtmakam | yena sa~NkalpitaM chaiva tanme shRRiNu janAdhipa || 3|| svAyambhuvo.atriH kauravya paramarShiH pratApavAn | tasya va.nshe mahArAja dattAtreya iti smRRitaH || 4|| dattAtreyasya putro.abhUnnimirnAma tapodhanaH | nimeshchApyabhavatputraH shrImAnnAma shriyA vRRitaH || 5|| pUrNe varShasahasrAnte sa kRRitvA duShkaraM tapaH | kAladharmaparItAtmA nidhanaM samupAgataH || 6|| nimistu kRRitvA shauchAni vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | santApamagamattIvraM putrashokaparAyaNaH || 7|| atha kRRitvopahAryANi chaturdashyAM mahAmatiH | tameva gaNaya~nshokaM virAtre pratyabudhyata || 8|| tasyAsItpratibuddhasya shokena pihitAtmanaH | manaH saMhRRitya viShaye buddhirvistaragAminI || 9|| tataH sa~nchintayAmAsa shrAddhakalpaM samAhitaH | yAni tasyaiva bhojyAni mUlAni cha phalAni cha || 10|| uktAni yAni chAnyAni yAni cheShTAni tasya ha | tAni sarvANi manasA vinishchitya tapodhanaH || 11|| amAvAsyAM mahAprAj~na viprAnAnAyya pUjitAn | dakShiNAvartikAH sarvA bRRisIH svayamathAkarot || 12|| sapta viprA.nstato bhojye yugapatsamupAnayat | RRite cha lavaNaM bhojyaM shyAmAkAnnaM dadau prabhuH || 13|| dakShiNAgrAstato darbhA viShTareShu niveshitAH | pAdayoshchaiva viprANAM ye tvannamupabhu~njate || 14|| kRRitvA cha dakShiNAgrAnvai darbhAnsuprayataH shuchiH | pradadau shrImate piNDaM nAmagotramudAharan || 15|| tatkRRitvA sa munishreShTho dharmasa~NkaramAtmanaH | pashchAttApena mahatA tapyamAno.abhyachintayat || 16|| akRRitaM munibhiH pUrvaM kiM mayaitadanuShThitam | kathaM nu shApena na mAM daheyurbrAhmaNA iti || 17|| tataH sa~nchintayAmAsa va.nshakartAramAtmanaH | dhyAtamAtrastathA chAtrirAjagAma tapodhanaH || 18|| athAtristaM tathA dRRiShTvA putrashokena karshitam | bhRRishamAshvAsayAmAsa vAgbhiriShTAbhiravyayaH || 19|| nime sa~Nkalpitaste.ayaM pitRRiyaj~nastapodhanaH | mA te bhUdbhIH pUrvadRRiShTo dharmo.ayaM brahmaNA svayam || 20|| so.ayaM svayambhuvihito dharmaH sa~NkalpitastvayA | RRite svayambhuvaH ko.anyaH shrAddheyaM vidhimAharet || 21|| AkhyAsyAmi cha te bhUyaH shrAddheyaM vidhimuttamam | svayambhuvihitaM putra tatkuruShva nibodha me || 22|| kRRitvAgnikaraNaM pUrvaM mantrapUrvaM tapodhana | tato.aryamNe cha somAya varuNAya cha nityashaH || 23|| vishvedevAshcha ye nityaM pitRRibhiH saha gocharAH | tebhyaH sa~NkalpitA bhAgAH svayameva svayambhuvA || 24|| stotavyA cheha pRRithivI nivApasyeha dhAriNI | vaiShNavI kAshyapI cheti tathaivehAkShayeti cha || 25|| udakAnayane chaiva stotavyo varuNo vibhuH | tato.agnishchaiva somashcha ApyAyyAviha te.anagha || 26|| devAstu pitaro nAma nirmitA vai svayambhuvA | UShmapAH sumahAbhAgAsteShAM bhAgAH prakalpitAH || 27|| te shrAddhenArchyamAnA vai vimuchyante ha kilbiShAt | saptakaH pitRRiva.nshastu pUrvadRRiShTaH svayambhuvA || 28|| vishve chAgnimukhA devAH sa~NkhyAtAH pUrvameva te | teShAM nAmAni vakShyAmi bhAgArhANAM mahAtmanAm || 29|| sahaH kRRitirvipApmA cha puNyakRRitpAvanastathA | grAmniH kShemaH samUhashcha divyasAnustathaiva cha || 30|| vivasvAnvIryavAnhrImAnkIrtimAnkRRita eva cha | vipUrvaH somapUrvashcha sUryashrIshcheti nAmataH || 31|| somapaH sUryasAvitro dattAtmA puShkarIyakaH | uShNInAbho nabhodashcha vishvAyurdIptireva cha || 32|| chamUharaH suveShashcha vyomAriH sha~Nkaro bhavaH | IshaH kartA kRRitirdakSho bhuvano divyakarmakRRit || 33|| gaNitaH pa~nchavIryashcha Adityo rashmimA.nstathA | saptakRRitsomavarchAshcha vishvakRRitkavireva cha || 34|| anugoptA sugoptA cha naptA cheshvara eva cha | jitAtmA munivIryashcha dIptalomA bhaya~NkaraH || 35|| atikarmA pratItashcha pradAtA chA.nshumA.nstathA | shailAbhaH paramakrodhI dhIroShNI bhUpatistathA || 36|| srajI vajrI varI chaiva vishvedevAH sanAtanAH | kIrtitAste mahAbhAgAH kAlasya gatigocharAH || 37|| ashrAddheyAni dhAnyAni kodravAH pulakAstathA | hi~Ngu dravyeShu shAkeShu palANDuM lashunaM tathA || 38|| palANDuH saubha~njanakastathA gRRi~njanakAdayaH | kUShmANDajAtyalAbuM cha kRRiShNaM lavaNameva cha || 39|| grAmyaM vArAhamA.nsaM cha yachchaivAprokShitaM bhavet | kRRiShNAjAjI viDashchaiva shItapAkI tathaiva cha || 40|| a~NkurAdyAstathA varjyA iha shRRi~NgATakAni cha || 40|| varjayellavaNaM sarvaM tathA jambUphalAni cha | avakShutAvaruditaM tathA shrAddheShu varjayet || 41|| nivApe havyakavye vA garhitaM cha shvadarshanam | pitarashchaiva devAshcha nAbhinandanti taddhaviH || 42|| chaNDAlashvapachau varjyau nivApe samupasthite | kAShAyavAsI kuShThI vA patito brahmahApi vA || 43|| sa~NkIrNayonirviprashcha sambandhI patitashcha yaH | varjanIyA budhairete nivApe samupasthite || 44|| ityevamuktvA bhagavAnsvava.nshajamRRiShiM purA | pitAmahasabhAM divyAM jagAmAtristapodhanaH || 45|| \hrule \medskip 92 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tathA vidhau pravRRitte tu sarva eva maharShayaH | pitRRiyaj~nAnakurvanta vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 1|| RRiShayo dharmanityAstu kRRitvA nivapanAnyuta | tarpaNaM chApyakurvanta tIrthAmbhobhiryatavratAH || 2|| nivApairdIyamAnaishcha chAturvarNyena bhArata | tarpitAH pitaro devAste nAnnaM jarayanti vai || 3|| ajIrNenAbhihanyante te devAH pitRRibhiH saha | somamevAbhyapadyanta nivApAnnAbhipIDitAH || 4|| te.abruvansomamAsAdya pitaro.ajIrNapIDitAH | nivApAnnena pIDyAmaH shreyo no.atra vidhIyatAm || 5|| tAnsomaH pratyuvAchAtha shreyashchedIpsitaM surAH | svayambhUsadanaM yAta sa vaH shreyo vidhAsyati || 6|| te somavachanAddevAH pitRRibhiH saha bhArata | merushRRi~Nge samAsInaM pitAmahamupAgaman || 7|| pitara UchuH|| nivApAnnena bhagavanbhRRishaM pIDyAmahe vayam | prasAdaM kuru no deva shreyo naH sa.nvidhIyatAm || 8|| iti teShAM vachaH shrutvA svayambhUridamabravIt | eSha me pArshvato vahniryuShmachChreyo vidhAsyati || 9|| agniruvAcha|| sahitAstAta bhokShyAmo nivApe samupasthite | jarayiShyatha chApyannaM mayA sArdhaM na sa.nshayaH || 10|| etachChrutvA tu pitarastataste vijvarAbhavan | etasmAtkAraNAchchAgneH prAktanaM dIyate nRRipa || 11|| nivapte chAgnipUrve vai nivApe puruSharShabha | na brahmarAkShasAstaM vai nivApaM dharShayantyuta || 12|| rakShA.nsi chApavartante sthite deve vibhAvasau || 12|| pUrvaM piNDaM piturdadyAttato dadyAtpitAmahe | prapitAmahAya cha tata eSha shrAddhavidhiH smRRitaH || 13|| brUyAchChrAddhe cha sAvitrIM piNDe piNDe samAhitaH | somAyeti cha vaktavyaM tathA pitRRimateti cha || 14|| rajasvalA cha yA nArI vya~NgitA karNayoshcha yA | nivApe nopatiShTheta sa~NgrAhyA nAnyava.nshajAH || 15|| jalaM prataramANashcha kIrtayeta pitAmahAn | nadImAsAdya kurvIta pitR^INAM piNDatarpaNam || 16|| pUrvaM svava.nshajAnAM tu kRRitvAdbhistarpaNaM punaH | suhRRitsambandhivargANAM tato dadyAjjalA~njalim || 17|| kalmAShagoyugenAtha yuktena tarato jalam | pitaro.abhilaShante vai nAvaM chApyadhirohataH || 18|| sadA nAvi jalaM tajj~nAH prayachChanti samAhitAH || 18|| mAsArdhe kRRiShNapakShasya kuryAnnivapanAni vai | puShTirAyustathA vIryaM shrIshchaiva pitRRivartinaH || 19|| pitAmahaH pulastyashcha vasiShThaH pulahastathA | a~NgirAshcha kratushchaiva kashyapashcha mahAnRRiShiH || 20|| ete kurukulashreShTha mahAyogeshvarAH smRRitAH || 20|| ete cha pitaro rAjanneSha shrAddhavidhiH paraH | pretAstu piNDasambandhAnmuchyante tena karmaNA || 21|| ityeShA puruShashreShTha shrAddhotpattiryathAgamam | khyApitA pUrvanirdiShTA dAnaM vakShyAmyataH param || 22|| \hrule \medskip vratavisheShAH 93 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dvijAtayo vratopetA haviste yadi bhu~njate | annaM brAhmaNakAmAya kathametatpitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| avedoktavratAshchaiva bhu~njAnAH kAryakAriNaH | vedokteShu tu bhu~njAnA vrataluptA yudhiShThira || 2|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM tapa ityAhurupavAsaM pRRithagjanAH | tapaH syAdetadiha vai tapo.anyadvApi kiM bhavet || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mAsArdhamAsau nopavasedyattapo manyate janaH | AtmatantropaghAtI yo na tapasvI na dharmavit || 4|| tyAgasyApi cha sampattiH shiShyate tapa uttamam | sadopavAsI cha bhavedbrahmachArI tathaiva cha || 5|| munishcha syAtsadA vipro devA.nshchaiva sadA yajet | kuTumbiko dharmakAmaH sadAsvapnashcha bhArata || 6|| amRRitAshI sadA cha syAtpavitrI cha sadA bhavet | RRitavAdI sadA cha syAnniyatashcha sadA bhavet || 7|| vighasAshI sadA cha syAtsadA chaivAtithipriyaH | amA.nsAshI sadA cha syAtpavitrI cha sadA bhavet || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM sadopavAsI syAdbrahmachArI cha pArthiva | vighasAshI kathaM cha syAtkathaM chaivAtithipriyaH || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| antarA sAyamAshaM cha prAtarAshaM tathaiva cha | sadopavAsI bhavati yo na bhu~Nkte.antarA punaH || 10|| bhAryAM gachChanbrahmachArI sadA bhavati chaiva ha | RRitavAdI sadA cha syAddAnashIlashcha mAnavaH || 11|| abhakShayanvRRithA mA.nsamamA.nsAshI bhavatyuta | dAnaM dadatpavitrI syAdasvapnashcha divAsvapan || 12|| bhRRityAtithiShu yo bhu~Nkte bhuktavatsu naraH sadA | amRRitaM kevalaM bhu~Nkte iti viddhi yudhiShThira || 13|| abhuktavatsu nAshnAti brAhmaNeShu tu yo naraH | abhojanena tenAsya jitaH svargo bhavatyuta || 14|| devebhyashcha pitRRibhyashcha bhRRityebhyo.atithibhiH saha | avashiShTAni yo bhu~Nkte tamAhurvighasAshinam || 15|| teShAM lokA hyaparyantAH sadane brahmaNaH smRRitAH | upasthitA hyapsarobhirgandharvaishcha janAdhipa || 16|| devatAtithibhiH sArdhaM pitRRibhishchopabhu~njate | ramante putrapautraishcha teShAM gatiranuttamA || 17|| \hrule \medskip pratigrahadoShAH 94 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brAhmaNebhyaH prayachChanti dAnAni vividhAni cha | dAtRRipratigrahItrorvA ko visheShaH pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sAdhoryaH pratigRRihNIyAttathaivAsAdhuto dvijaH | guNavatyalpadoShaH syAnnirguNe tu nimajjati || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | vRRiShAdarbheshcha sa.nvAdaM saptarShINAM cha bhArata || 3|| kashyapo.atrirvasiShThashcha bharadvAjo.atha gautamaH | vishvAmitro jamadagniH sAdhvI chaivApyarundhatI || 4|| sarveShAmatha teShAM tu gaNDAbhUtkarmakArikA | shUdraH pashusakhashchaiva bhartA chAsyA babhUva ha || 5|| te vai sarve tapasyantaH purA cherurmahImimAm | samAdhinopashikShanto brahmalokaM sanAtanam || 6|| athAbhavadanAvRRiShTirmahatI kurunandana | kRRichChraprANo.abhavadyatra loko.ayaM vai kShudhAnvitaH || 7|| kasmi.nshchichcha purA yaj~ne yAjyena shibisUnunA | dakShiNArthe.atha RRitvigbhyo dattaH putro nijaH kila || 8|| tasminkAle.atha so.alpAyurdiShTAntamagamatprabho | te taM kShudhAbhisantaptAH parivAryopatasthire || 9|| yAjyAtmajamatho dRRiShTvA gatAsumRRiShisattamAH | apachanta tadA sthAlyAM kShudhArtAH kila bhArata || 10|| nirAdye martyaloke.asminnAtmAnaM te parIpsavaH | kRRichChrAmApedire vRRittimannahetostapasvinaH || 11|| aTamAno.atha tAnmArge pachamAnAnmahIpatiH | rAjA shaibyo vRRiShAdarbhiH klishyamAnAndadarsha ha || 12|| vRRiShAdarbhiruvAcha|| pratigrahastArayati puShTirvai pratigRRihNatAm | mayi yadvidyate vittaM tachChRRiNudhvaM tapodhanAH || 13|| priyo hi me brAhmaNo yAchamAno; dadyAmahaM vo.ashvatarIsahasram | ekaikashaH savRRiShAH samprasUtAH; sarveShAM vai shIghragAH shvetalomAH || 14|| kulambharAnanaDuhaH shata.nshatA;ndhuryA~nshubhAnsarvasho.ahaM dadAni | pRRithvIvAhAnpIvarA.nshchaiva tAva;dagryA gRRiShTyo dhenavaH suvratAshcha || 15|| varAngrAmAnvrIhiyavaM rasA.nshcha; ratnaM chAnyaddurlabhaM kiM dadAni | mA smAbhakShye bhAvamevaM kurudhvaM; puShTyarthaM vai kiM prayachChAmyahaM vaH || 16|| RRiShaya UchuH|| rAjanpratigraho rAj~no madhvAsvAdo viShopamaH | tajjAnamAnaH kasmAttvaM kuruShe naH pralobhanam || 17|| kShatraM hi daivatamiva brAhmaNaM samupAshritam | amalo hyeSha tapasA prItaH prINAti devatAH || 18|| ahnApIha tapo jAtu brAhmaNasyopajAyate | taddAva iva nirdahyAtprApto rAjapratigrahaH || 19|| kushalaM saha dAnena rAjannastu sadA tava | arthibhyo dIyatAM sarvamityuktvA te tato yayuH || 20|| apakvameva tanmA.nsamabhUtteShAM cha dhImatAm | atha hitvA yayuH sarve vanamAhArakA~NkShiNaH || 21|| tataH prachoditA rAj~nA vanaM gatvAsya mantriNaH | prachIyodumbarANi sma dAnaM dAtuM prachakramuH || 22|| udumbarANyathAnyAni hemagarbhANyupAharan | bhRRityAsteShAM tatastAni pragrAhitumupAdravan || 23|| gurUNIti viditvAtha na grAhyANyatrirabravIt | na sma he mUDhavij~nAnA na sma he mandabuddhayaH || 24|| haimAnImAni jAnImaH pratibuddhAH sma jAgRRimaH || 24|| iha hyetadupAdattaM pretya syAtkaTukodayam | apratigrAhyamevaitatpretya cheha sukhepsunA || 25|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| shatena niShkaM gaNitaM sahasreNa cha saMmitam | yathA bahu pratIchChanhi pApiShThAM labhate gatim || 26|| kashyapa uvAcha|| yatpRRithivyAM vrIhiyavaM hiraNyaM pashavaH striyaH | sarvaM tannAlamekasya tasmAdvidvA~nshamaM vrajet || 27|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| utpannasya ruroH shRRi~NgaM vardhamAnasya vardhate | prArthanA puruShasyeva tasya mAtrA na vidyate || 28|| gautama uvAcha|| na talloke dravyamasti yallokaM pratipUrayet | samudrakalpaH puruSho na kadAchana pUryate || 29|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| kAmaM kAmayamAnasya yadA kAmaH samRRidhyate | athainamaparaH kAmastRRiShNA vidhyati bANavat || 30|| jamadagniruvAcha|| pratigrahe sa.nyamo vai tapo dhArayate dhruvam | taddhanaM brAhmaNasyeha lubhyamAnasya visravet || 31|| arundhatyuvAcha|| dharmArthaM sa~nchayo yo vai dravyANAM pakShasaMmataH | tapaHsa~nchaya eveha vishiShTo dravyasa~nchayAt || 32|| gaNDovAcha|| ugrAdito bhayAdyasmAdbibhyatIme mameshvarAH | balIyA.nso durbalavadbibhemyahamataH param || 33|| pashusakha uvAcha|| yadvai dharme paraM nAsti brAhmaNAstaddhanaM viduH | vinayArthaM suvidvA.nsamupAseyaM yathAtatham || 34|| RRiShaya UchuH|| kushalaM saha dAnAya tasmai yasya prajA imAH | phalAnyupadhiyuktAni ya evaM naH prayachChasi || 35|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktvA hemagarbhANi hitvA tAni phalAni te | RRiShayo jagmuranyatra sarva eva dhRRitavratAH || 36|| mantriNaH UchuH|| upadhiM sha~NkamAnAste hitvemAni phalAni vai | tato.anyenaiva gachChanti viditaM te.astu pArthiva || 37|| ityuktaH sa tu bhRRityaistairvRRiShAdarbhishchukopa ha | teShAM sampratikartuM cha sarveShAmagamadgRRiham || 38|| sa gatvAhavanIye.agnau tIvraM niyamamAsthitaH | juhAva sa.nskRRitAM mantrairekaikAmAhutiM nRRipaH || 39|| tasmAdagneH samuttasthau kRRityA lokabhaya~NkarI | tasyA nAma vRRiShAdarbhiryAtudhAnItyathAkarot || 40|| sA kRRityA kAlarAtrIva kRRitA~njalirupasthitA | vRRiShAdarbhiM narapatiM kiM karomIti chAbravIt || 41|| vRRiShAdarbhiruvAcha|| RRiShINAM gachCha saptAnAmarundhatyAstathaiva cha | dAsIbhartushcha dAsyAshcha manasA nAma dhAraya || 42|| j~nAtvA nAmAni chaiteShAM sarvAnetAnvinAshaya | vinaShTeShu yathA svairaM gachCha yatrepsitaM tava || 43|| sA tatheti pratishrutya yAtudhAnI svarUpiNI | jagAma tadvanaM yatra vicheruste maharShayaH || 44|| \hrule \medskip shapathAdhyAyaH 95 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| athAtripramukhA rAjanvane tasminmaharShayaH | vyacharanbhakShayanto vai mUlAni cha phalAni cha || 1|| athApashyansupInA.nsapANipAdamukhodaram | parivrajantaM sthUlA~NgaM parivrAjaM shunaHsakham || 2|| arundhatI tu taM dRRiShTvA sarvA~NgopachitaM shubhA | bhavitAro bhavanto vai naivamityabravIdRRiShIn || 3|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkamagnihotramanirhutam | sAyaM prAtashcha hotavyaM tena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 4|| atriruvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkaM kShudhA vIryaM samAhatam | kRRichChrAdhItaM pranaShTaM cha tena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 5|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkaM shashvachChAstraM jaradgavaH | alasaH kShutparo mUrkhastena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 6|| jamadagniruvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkaM bhaktamindhanameva cha | sa~nchintya vArShikaM ki~nchittena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 7|| kashyapa uvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkaM chatvArashcha sahodarAH | dehi dehIti bhikShanti tena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 8|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkaM brahmabandhorachetasaH | shoko bhAryApavAdena tena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 9|| gautama uvAcha|| naitasyeha yathAsmAkaM trikausheyaM hi rA~Nkavam | ekaikaM vai trivArShIyaM tena pIvA~nshunaHsakhaH || 10|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atha dRRiShTvA parivrATsa tAnmaharShI~nshunaHsakhaH | abhigamya yathAnyAyaM pANisparshamathAcharat || 11|| paricharyAM vane tAM tu kShutpratIghAtakArikAm | anyonyena nivedyAtha prAtiShThanta sahaiva te || 12|| ekanishchayakAryAshcha vyacharanta vanAni te | AdadAnAH samuddhRRitya mUlAni cha phalAni cha || 13|| kadAchidvicharantaste vRRikShairaviralairvRRitAm | shuchivAriprasannodAM dadRRishuH padminIM shubhAm || 14|| bAlAdityavapuHprakhyaiH puShkarairupashobhitAm | vaidUryavarNasadRRishaiH padmapatrairathAvRRitAm || 15|| nAnAvidhaishcha vihagairjalaprakarasevibhiH | ekadvArAmanAdeyAM sUpatIrthAmakardamAm || 16|| vRRiShAdarbhiprayuktA tu kRRityA vikRRitadarshanA | yAtudhAnIti vikhyAtA padminIM tAmarakShata || 17|| shunaHsakhasahAyAstu bisArthaM te maharShayaH | padminImabhijagmuste sarve kRRityAbhirakShitAm || 18|| tataste yAtudhAnIM tAM dRRiShTvA vikRRitadarshanAm | sthitAM kamalinItIre kRRityAmUchurmaharShayaH || 19|| ekA tiShThasi kA nu tvaM kasyArthe kiM prayojanam | padminItIramAshritya brUhi tvaM kiM chikIrShasi || 20|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| yAsmi sAsmyanuyogo me na kartavyaH katha~nchana | ArakShiNIM mAM padminyA vitta sarve tapodhanAH || 21|| RRiShaya UchuH|| sarva eva kShudhArtAH sma na chAnyatki~nchidasti naH | bhavatyAH saMmate sarve gRRihNImahi bisAnyuta || 22|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| samayena bisAnIto gRRihNIdhvaM kAmakArataH | ekaiko nAma me proktvA tato gRRihNIta mAchiram || 23|| bhIShma uvAcha|| vij~nAya yAtudhAnIM tAM kRRityAmRRiShivadhaiShiNIm | atriH kShudhAparItAtmA tato vachanamabravIt || 24|| arAtriratreH sA rAtriryAM nAdhIte triradya vai | arAtriratrirityeva nAma me viddhi shobhane || 25|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| yathodAhRRitametatte mayi nAma mahAmune | durdhAryametanmanasA gachChAvatara padminIm || 26|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| vasiShTho.asmi variShTho.asmi vase vAsaM gRRiheShvapi | variShThatvAchcha vAsAchcha vasiShTha iti viddhi mAm || 27|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAmanairuktametatte duHkhavyAbhAShitAkSharam | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 28|| kashyapa uvAcha|| kulaM kulaM cha kupapaH kupayaH kashyapo dvijaH | kAshyaH kAshanikAshatvAdetanme nAma dhAraya || 29|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| yathodAhRRitametatte mayi nAma mahAmune | durdhAryametanmanasA gachChAvatara padminIm || 30|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| bhare sutAnbhare shiShyAnbhare devAnbhare dvijAn | bhare bhAryAmanavyAjo bharadvAjo.asmi shobhane || 31|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAmanairuktametatte duHkhavyAbhAShitAkSharam | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 32|| gautama uvAcha|| godamo damago.adhUmo damo durdarshanashcha te | viddhi mAM gautamaM kRRitye yAtudhAni nibodha me || 33|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| yathodAhRRitametatte mayi nAma mahAmune | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 34|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| vishvedevAshcha me mitraM mitramasmi gavAM tathA | vishvAmitramiti khyAtaM yAtudhAni nibodha me || 35|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAmanairuktametatte duHkhavyAbhAShitAkSharam | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 36|| jamadagniruvAcha|| jAjamadyajajA nAma mRRijA mAha jijAyiShe | jamadagniriti khyAtamato mAM viddhi shobhane || 37|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| yathodAhRRitametatte mayi nAma mahAmune | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 38|| arundhatyuvAcha|| dharAM dharitrIM vasudhAM bhartustiShThAmyanantaram | mano.anurundhatI bharturiti mAM viddhyarundhatIm || 39|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAmanairuktametatte duHkhavyAbhAShitAkSharam | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 40|| gaNDovAcha|| gaNDaM gaNDaM gatavatI gaNDagaNDeti sa~nj~nitA | gaNDagaNDeva gaNDeti viddhi mAnalasambhave || 41|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAmanairuktametatte duHkhavyAbhAShitAkSharam | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 42|| pashusakha uvAcha|| sakhA sakhe yaH sakhyeyaH pashUnAM cha sakhA sadA | gauNaM pashusakhetyevaM viddhi mAmagnisambhave || 43|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAmanairuktametatte duHkhavyAbhAShitAkSharam | naitaddhArayituM shakyaM gachChAvatara padminIm || 44|| shunaHsakha uvAcha|| ebhiruktaM yathA nAma nAhaM vaktumihotsahe | shunaHsakhasakhAyaM mAM yAtudhAnyupadhAraya || 45|| yAtudhAnyuvAcha|| nAma te.avyaktamuktaM vai vAkyaM sa.ndigdhayA girA | tasmAtsakRRididAnIM tvaM brUhi yannAma te dvija || 46|| shunaHsakha uvAcha|| sakRRiduktaM mayA nAma na gRRihItaM yadA tvayA | tasmAttridaNDAbhihatA gachCha bhasmeti mAchiram || 47|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sA brahmadaNDakalpena tena mUrdhni hatA tadA | kRRityA papAta medinyAM bhasmasAchcha jagAma ha || 48|| shunaHsakhashcha hatvA tAM yAtudhAnIM mahAbalAm | bhuvi tridaNDaM viShTabhya shAdvale samupAvishat || 49|| tataste munayaH sarve puShkarANi bisAni cha | yathAkAmamupAdAya samuttasthurmudAnvitAH || 50|| shrameNa mahatA yuktAste bisAni kalApashaH | tIre nikShipya padminyAstarpaNaM chakrurambhasA || 51|| athotthAya jalAttasmAtsarve te vai samAgaman | nApashya.nshchApi te tAni bisAni puruSharShabha || 52|| RRiShaya UchuH|| kena kShudhAbhibhUtAnAmasmAkaM pApakarmaNA | nRRisha.nsenApanItAni bisAnyAhArakA~NkShiNAm || 53|| te sha~NkamAnAstvanyonyaM paprachChurdvijasattamAH | ta UchuH shapathaM sarve kurma ityarikarshana || 54|| ta uktvA bADhamityeva sarva eva shunaHsakham | kShudhArtAH suparishrAntAH shapathAyopachakramuH || 55|| atriruvAcha|| sa gAM spRRishatu pAdena sUryaM cha pratimehatu | anadhyAyeShvadhIyIta bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 56|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| anadhyAyaparo loke shunaH sa parikarShatu | parivrATkAmavRRitto.astu bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 57|| sharaNAgataM hantu mitraM svasutAM chopajIvatu | arthAnkA~NkShatu kInAshAdbisastainyaM karoti yaH || 58|| kashyapa uvAcha|| sarvatra sarvaM paNatu nyAsalopaM karotu cha | kUTasAkShitvamabhyetu bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 59|| vRRithAmA.nsaM samashnAtu vRRithAdAnaM karotu cha | yAtu striyaM divA chaiva bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 60|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| nRRisha.nsastyaktadharmAstu strIShu j~nAtiShu goShu cha | brAhmaNaM chApi jayatAM bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 61|| upAdhyAyamadhaH kRRitvA RRicho.adhyetu yajUMShi cha | juhotu cha sa kakShAgnau bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 62|| jamadagniruvAcha|| purIShamutsRRijatvapsu hantu gAM chApi dohinIm | anRRitau maithunaM yAtu bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 63|| dveShyo bhAryopajIvI syAddUrabandhushcha vairavAn | anyonyasyAtithishchAstu bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 64|| gautama uvAcha|| adhItya vedA.nstyajatu trInagnInapavidhyatu | vikrINAtu tathA somaM bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 65|| udapAnaplave grAme brAhmaNo vRRiShalIpatiH | tasya sAlokyatAM yAtu bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 66|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| jIvato vai gurUnbhRRityAnbharantvasya pare janAH | agatirbahuputraH syAdbisastainyaM karoti yaH || 67|| ashuchirbrahmakUTo.astu RRiddhyA chaivApyaha~NkRRitaH | karShako matsarI chAstu bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 68|| varShAnkarotu bhRRitako rAj~nashchAstu purohitaH | ayAjyasya bhavedRRitvigbisastainyaM karoti yaH || 69|| arundhatyuvAcha|| nityaM parivadechChvashrUM bharturbhavatu durmanAH | ekA svAdu samashnAtu bisastainyaM karoti yA || 70|| j~nAtInAM gRRihamadhyasthA saktUnattu dinakShaye | abhAgyAvIrasUrastu bisastainyaM karoti yA || 71|| gaNDovAcha|| anRRitaM bhAShatu sadA sAdhubhishcha virudhyatu | dadAtu kanyAM shulkena bisastainyaM karoti yA || 72|| sAdhayitvA svayaM prAsheddAsye jIvatu chaiva ha | vikarmaNA pramIyeta bisastainyaM karoti yA || 73|| pashusakha uvAcha|| dAsya eva prajAyeta so.aprasUtiraki~nchanaH | daivateShvanamaskAro bisastainyaM karoti yaH || 74|| shunaHsakha uvAcha|| adhvaryave duhitaraM dadAtu; chChandoge vA charitabrahmacharye | AtharvaNaM vedamadhItya vipraH; snAyIta yo vai harate bisAni || 75|| RRiShaya UchuH|| iShTametaddvijAtInAM yo.ayaM te shapathaH kRRitaH | tvayA kRRitaM bisastainyaM sarveShAM naH shunaHsakha || 76|| shunaHsakha uvAcha|| nyastamAdyamapashyadbhiryaduktaM kRRitakarmabhiH | satyametanna mithyaitadbisastainyaM kRRitaM mayA || 77|| mayA hyantarhitAnIha bisAnImAni pashyata | parIkShArthaM bhagavatAM kRRitametanmayAnaghAH || 78|| rakShaNArthaM cha sarveShAM bhavatAmahamAgataH || 78|| yAtudhAnI hyatikruddhA kRRityaiShA vo vadhaiShiNI | vRRiShAdarbhiprayuktaiShA nihatA me tapodhanAH || 79|| duShTA hi.nsyAdiyaM pApA yuShmAnpratyagnisambhavA | tasmAdasmyAgato viprA vAsavaM mAM nibodhata || 80|| alobhAdakShayA lokAH prAptA vaH sArvakAmikAH | uttiShThadhvamitaH kShipraM tAnavApnuta vai dvijAH || 81|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tato maharShayaH prItAstathetyuktvA pura.ndaram | sahaiva tridashendreNa sarve jagmustriviShTapam || 82|| evamete mahAtmAno bhogairbahuvidhairapi | kShudhA paramayA yuktAshChandyamAnA mahAtmabhiH || 83|| naiva lobhaM tadA chakrustataH svargamavApnuvan || 83|| tasmAtsarvAsvavasthAsu naro lobhaM vivarjayet | eSha dharmaH paro rAjannalobha iti vishrutaH || 84|| idaM naraH sachcharitaM samavAyeShu kIrtayet | sukhabhAgI cha bhavati na cha durgANyavApnute || 85|| prIyante pitarashchAsya RRiShayo devatAstathA | yashodharmArthabhAgI cha bhavati pretya mAnavaH || 86|| \hrule \medskip 96 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | yadvRRittaM tIrthayAtrAyAM shapathaM prati tachChRRiNu || 1|| puShkarArthaM kRRitaM stainyaM purA bharatasattama | rAjarShibhirmahArAja tathaiva cha dvijarShibhiH || 2|| RRiShayaH sametAH pashchime vai prabhAse; samAgatA mantramamantrayanta | charAma sarve pRRithivIM puNyatIrthAM; tannaH kAryaM hanta gachChAma sarve || 3|| shukro.a~NgirAshchaiva kavishcha vidvAM;stathAgastyo nAradaparvatau cha | bhRRigurvasiShThaH kashyapo gautamashcha; vishvAmitro jamadagnishcha rAjan || 4|| RRiShistathA gAlavo.athAShTakashcha; bharadvAjo.arundhatI vAlakhilyAH | shibirdilIpo nahuSho.ambarISho; rAjA yayAtirdhundhumAro.atha pUruH || 5|| jagmuH puraskRRitya mahAnubhAvaM; shatakratuM vRRitrahaNaM narendra | tIrthAni sarvANi parikramanto; mAghyAM yayuH kaushikIM puNyatIrthAm || 6|| sarveShu tIrtheShvatha dhUtapApA; jagmustato brahmasaraH supuNyam | devasya tIrthe jalamagnikalpA; vigAhya te bhuktabisaprasUnAH || 7|| kechidbisAnyakhana.nstatra rAja;nnanye mRRiNAlAnyakhana.nstatra viprAH | athApashyanpuShkaraM te hriyantaM; hradAdagastyena samuddhRRitaM vai || 8|| tAnAha sarvAnRRiShimukhyAnagastyaH; kenAdattaM puShkaraM me sujAtam | yuShmA~nsha~Nke dIyatAM puShkaraM me; na vai bhavanto hartumarhanti padmam || 9|| shRRiNomi kAlo hi.nsate dharmavIryaM; seyaM prAptA vardhate dharmapIDA | purAdharmo vardhate neha yAva;ttAvadgachChAmi paralokaM chirAya || 10|| purA vedAnbrAhmaNA grAmamadhye; ghuShTasvarA vRRiShalA~nshrAvayanti | purA rAjA vyavahArAnadharmyA;npashyatyahaM paralokaM vrajAmi || 11|| purAvarAnpratyavarAngarIyaso; yAvannarA nAvama.nsyanti sarve | tamottaraM yAvadidaM na vartate; tAvadvrajAmi paralokaM chirAya || 12|| purA prapashyAmi pareNa martyA;nbalIyasA durbalAnbhujyamAnAn | tasmAdyAsyAmi paralokaM chirAya; na hyutsahe draShTumIdRRi~NnRRiloke || 13|| tamAhurArtA RRiShayo maharShiM; na te vayaM puShkaraM chorayAmaH | mithyAbhiSha~Ngo bhavatA na kAryaH; shapAma tIkShNA~nshapathAnmaharShe || 14|| te nishchitAstatra maharShayastu; saMmanyanto dharmamevaM narendra | tato.ashapa~nshapathAnparyayeNa; sahaiva te pArthiva putrapautraiH || 15|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| pratyAkroshedihAkruShTastADitaH pratitADayet | khAdechcha pRRiShThamA.nsAni yaste harati puShkaram || 16|| vasiShTha uvAcha|| asvAdhyAyaparo loke shvAnaM cha parikarShatu | pure cha bhikShurbhavatu yaste harati puShkaram || 17|| kashyapa uvAcha|| sarvatra sarvaM paNatu nyAse lobhaM karotu cha | kUTasAkShitvamabhyetu yaste harati puShkaram || 18|| gautama uvAcha|| jIvatvaha~NkRRito buddhyA vipaNatvadhamena saH | karShako matsarI chAstu yaste harati puShkaram || 19|| a~NgirA uvAcha|| ashuchirbrahmakUTo.astu shvAnaM cha parikarShatu | brahmahAnikRRitishchAstu yaste harati puShkaram || 20|| dhundhumAra uvAcha|| akRRitaj~no.astu mitrANAM shUdrAyAM tu prajAyatu | ekaH sampannamashnAtu yaste harati puShkaram || 21|| pUruruvAcha|| chikitsAyAM pracharatu bhAryayA chaiva puShyatu | shvashurAttasya vRRittiH syAdyaste harati puShkaram || 22|| dilIpa uvAcha|| udapAnaplave grAme brAhmaNo vRRiShalIpatiH | tasya lokAnsa vrajatu yaste harati puShkaram || 23|| shukra uvAcha|| pRRiShThamA.nsaM samashnAtu divA gachChatu maithunam | preShyo bhavatu rAj~nashcha yaste harati puShkaram || 24|| jamadagniruvAcha|| anadhyAyeShvadhIyIta mitraM shrAddhe cha bhojayet | shrAddhe shUdrasya chAshnIyAdyaste harati puShkaram || 25|| shibiruvAcha|| anAhitAgnirmriyatAM yaj~ne vighnaM karotu cha | tapasvibhirvirudhyeta yaste harati puShkaram || 26|| yayAtiruvAcha|| anRRitau jaTI vratinyAM vai bhAryAyAM samprajAyatu | nirAkarotu vedA.nshcha yaste harati puShkaram || 27|| nahuSha uvAcha|| atithiM gRRihastho nudatu kAmavRRitto.astu dIkShitaH | vidyAM prayachChatu bhRRito yaste harati puShkaram || 28|| ambarISha uvAcha|| nRRisha.nsastyaktadharmo.astu strIShu j~nAtiShu goShu cha | brAhmaNaM chApi jahatu yaste harati puShkaram || 29|| nArada uvAcha|| gUDho.aj~nAnI bahiH shAstraM paThatAM visvaraM padam | garIyaso.avajAnAtu yaste harati puShkaram || 30|| nAbhAga uvAcha|| anRRitaM bhAShatu sadA sadbhishchaiva virudhyatu | shulkena kanyAM dadatu yaste harati puShkaram || 31|| kaviruvAcha|| padA sa gAM tADayatu sUryaM cha prati mehatu | sharaNAgataM cha tyajatu yaste harati puShkaram || 32|| vishvAmitra uvAcha|| karotu bhRRitako.avarShAM rAj~nashchAstu purohitaH | RRitvigastu hyayAjyasya yaste harati puShkaram || 33|| parvata uvAcha|| grAme chAdhikRRitaH so.astu kharayAnena gachChatu | shunaH karShatu vRRittyarthe yaste harati puShkaram || 34|| bharadvAja uvAcha|| sarvapApasamAdAnaM nRRisha.nse chAnRRite cha yat | tattasyAstu sadA pApaM yaste harati puShkaram || 35|| aShTaka uvAcha|| sa rAjAstvakRRitapraj~naH kAmavRRittishcha pApakRRit | adharmeNAnushAstUrvIM yaste harati puShkaram || 36|| gAlava uvAcha|| pApiShThebhyastvanarghArhaH sa naro.astu svapApakRRit | dattvA dAnaM kIrtayatu yaste harati puShkaram || 37|| arundhatyuvAcha|| shvashrvApavAdaM vadatu bharturbhavatu durmanAH | ekA svAdu samashnAtu yA te harati puShkaram || 38|| vAlakhilyA UchuH|| ekapAdena vRRittyarthaM grAmadvAre sa tiShThatu | dharmaj~nastyaktadharmo.astu yaste harati puShkaram || 39|| pashusakha uvAcha|| agnihotramanAdRRitya sukhaM svapatu sa dvijaH | parivrATkAmavRRitto.astu yaste harati puShkaram || 40|| surabhyuvAcha|| bAlvajena nidAnena kA.nsyaM bhavatu dohanam | duhyeta paravatsena yA te harati puShkaram || 41|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tatastu taiH shapathaiH shapyamAnai;rnAnAvidhairbahubhiH kauravendra | sahasrAkSho devarATsamprahRRiShTaH; samIkShya taM kopanaM vipramukhyam || 42|| athAbravInmaghavA pratyayaM svaM; samAbhAShya tamRRiShiM jAtaroSham | brahmarShidevarShinRRiparShimadhye; yattannibodheha mamAdya rAjan || 43|| shakra uvAcha|| adhvaryave duhitaraM dadAtu; chChandoge vA charitabrahmacharye | AtharvaNaM vedamadhItya vipraH; snAyIta yaH puShkaramAdadAti || 44|| sarvAnvedAnadhIyIta puNyashIlo.astu dhArmikaH | brahmaNaH sadanaM yAtu yaste harati puShkaram || 45|| agastya uvAcha|| AshIrvAdastvayA proktaH shapatho balasUdana | dIyatAM puShkaraM mahyameSha dharmaH sanAtanaH || 46|| indra uvAcha|| na mayA bhagava.NllobhAddhRRitaM puShkaramadya vai | dharmaM tu shrotukAmena hRRitaM na kroddhumarhasi || 47|| dharmaH shrutisamutkarSho dharmaseturanAmayaH | ArSho vai shAshvato nityamavyayo.ayaM mayA shrutaH || 48|| tadidaM gRRihyatAM vidvanpuShkaraM munisattama | atikramaM me bhagavankShantumarhasyanindita || 49|| ityuktaH sa mahendreNa tapasvI kopano bhRRisham | jagrAha puShkaraM dhImAnprasannashchAbhavanmuniH || 50|| prayayuste tato bhUyastIrthAni vanagocharAH | puNyatIrtheShu cha tathA gAtrANyAplAvayanti te || 51|| AkhyAnaM ya idaM yuktaH paThetparvaNi parvaNi | na mUrkhaM janayetputraM na bhavechcha nirAkRRitiH || 52|| na tamApatspRRishetkAchinna jvaro na rujashcha ha | virajAH shreyasA yuktaH pretya svargamavApnuyAt || 53|| yashcha shAstramanudhyAyedRRiShibhiH paripAlitam | sa gachChedbrahmaNo lokamavyayaM cha narottama || 54|| \hrule \medskip ChatropAnahotpattiH 97 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadidaM shrAddhadharmeShu dIyate bharatarShabha | ChatraM chopAnahau chaiva kenaitatsampravartitam || 1|| kathaM chaitatsamutpannaM kimarthaM cha pradIyate || 1|| na kevalaM shrAddhadharme puNyakeShvapi dIyate | etadvistarato rAja~nshrotumichChAmi tattvataH || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| shRRiNu rAjannavahitashChatropAnahavistaram | yathaitatprathitaM loke yena chaitatpravartitam || 3|| yathA chAkShayyatAM prAptaM puNyatAM cha yathA gatam | sarvametadasheSheNa pravakShyAmi janAdhipa || 4|| itihAsaM purAvRRittamimaM shRRiNu narAdhipa | jamadagneshcha sa.nvAdaM sUryasya cha mahAtmanaH || 5|| purA sa bhagavAnsAkShAddhanuShAkrIData prabho | sandhAya sandhAya sharA.nshchikShepa kila bhArgavaH || 6|| tAnkShiptAnreNukA sarvA.nstasyeShUndIptatejasaH | AnAyya sA tadA tasmai prAdAdasakRRidachyuta || 7|| atha tena sa shabdena jyAtalasya sharasya cha | prahRRiShTaH samprachikShepa sA cha pratyAjahAra tAn || 8|| tato madhyAhnamArUDhe jyeShThAmUle divAkare | sa sAyakAndvijo viddhvA reNukAmidamabravIt || 9|| gachChAnaya vishAlAkShi sharAnetAndhanushchyutAn | yAvadetAnpunaH subhru kShipAmIti janAdhipa || 10|| sA gachChatyantarA ChAyAM vRRikShamAshritya bhAminI | tasthau tasyA hi santaptaM shiraH pAdau tathaiva cha || 11|| sthitA sA tu muhUrtaM vai bhartuH shApabhayAchChubhA | yayAvAnayituM bhUyaH sAyakAnasitekShaNA || 12|| pratyAjagAma cha sharA.nstAnAdAya yashasvinI || 12|| sA prasvinnA suchArva~NgI padbhyAM duHkhaM niyachChatI | upAjagAma bhartAraM bhayAdbhartuH pravepatI || 13|| sa tAmRRiShistataH kruddho vAkyamAha shubhAnanAm | reNuke kiM chireNa tvamAgateti punaH punaH || 14|| reNukovAcha|| shirastAvatpradIptaM me pAdau chaiva tapodhana | sUryatejoniruddhAhaM vRRikShachChAyAmupAshritA || 15|| etasmAtkAraNAdbrahma.nshchirametatkRRitaM mayA | etajj~nAtvA mama vibho mA krudhastvaM tapodhana || 16|| jamadagniruvAcha|| adyainaM dIptakiraNaM reNuke tava duHkhadam | sharairnipAtayiShyAmi sUryamastrAgnitejasA || 17|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa visphArya dhanurdivyaM gRRihItvA cha bahU~nsharAn | atiShThatsUryamabhito yato yAti tatomukhaH || 18|| atha taM prahariShyantaM sUryo.abhyetya vacho.abravIt | dvijarUpeNa kaunteya kiM te sUryo.aparAdhyate || 19|| Adatte rashmibhiH sUryo divi vidva.nstatastataH | rasaM sa taM vai varShAsu pravarShati divAkaraH || 20|| tato.annaM jAyate vipra manuShyANAM sukhAvaham | annaM prANA iti yathA vedeShu paripaThyate || 21|| athAbhreShu nigUDhashcha rashmibhiH parivAritaH | sapta dvIpAnimAnbrahmanvarSheNAbhipravarShati || 22|| tatastadauShadhInAM cha vIrudhAM patrapuShpajam | sarvaM varShAbhinirvRRittamannaM sambhavati prabho || 23|| jAtakarmANi sarvANi vratopanayanAni cha | godAnAni vivAhAshcha tathA yaj~nasamRRiddhayaH || 24|| satrANi dAnAni tathA sa.nyogA vittasa~nchayAH | annataH sampravartante yathA tvaM vettha bhArgava || 25|| ramaNIyAni yAvanti yAvadArambhakANi cha | sarvamannAtprabhavati viditaM kIrtayAmi te || 26|| sarvaM hi vettha vipra tvaM yadetatkIrtitaM mayA | prasAdaye tvA viprarShe kiM te sUryo nipAtyate || 27|| \hrule \medskip ChatropAnahadAnam.h 98 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| evaM tadA prayAchantaM bhAskaraM munisattamaH | jamadagnirmahAtejAH kiM kAryaM pratyapadyata || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tathA prayAchamAnasya muniragnisamaprabhaH | jamadagniH shamaM naiva jagAma kurunandana || 2|| tataH sUryo madhurayA vAchA tamidamabravIt | kRRitA~njalirviprarUpI praNamyedaM vishAM pate || 3|| chalaM nimittaM viprarShe sadA sUryasya gachChataH | kathaM chalaM vetsyasi tvaM sadA yAntaM divAkaram || 4|| jamadagniruvAcha|| sthiraM vApi chalaM vApi jAne tvAM j~nAnachakShuShA | avashyaM vinayAdhAnaM kAryamadya mayA tava || 5|| aparAhNe nimeShArdhaM tiShThasi tvaM divAkara | tatra vetsyAmi sUrya tvAM na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 6|| sUrya uvAcha|| asa.nshayaM mAM viprarShe vetsyase dhanvinAM vara | apakAriNaM tu mAM viddhi bhagava~nsharaNAgatam || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH prahasya bhagavA~njamadagniruvAcha tam | na bhIH sUrya tvayA kAryA praNipAtagato hyasi || 8|| brAhmaNeShvArjavaM yachcha sthairyaM cha dharaNItale | saumyatAM chaiva somasya gAmbhIryaM varuNasya cha || 9|| dIptimagneH prabhAM meroH pratApaM tapanasya cha | etAnyatikramedyo vai sa hanyAchCharaNAgatam || 10|| bhavetsa gurutalpI cha brahmahA cha tathA bhavet | surApAnaM cha kuryAtsa yo hanyAchCharaNAgatam || 11|| etasya tvapanItasya samAdhiM tAta chintaya | yathA sukhagamaH panthA bhavettvadrashmitApitaH || 12|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA sa tadA tUShNImAsIdbhRRigUdvahaH | atha sUryo dadau tasmai ChatropAnahamAshu vai || 13|| sUrya uvAcha|| maharShe shirasastrANaM ChatraM madrashmivAraNam | pratigRRihNIShva padbhyAM cha trANArthaM charmapAduke || 14|| adyaprabhRRiti chaivaitalloke samprachariShyati | puNyadAneShu sarveShu paramakShayyameva cha || 15|| bhIShma uvAcha|| upAnachChatrametadvai sUryeNeha pravartitam | puNyametadabhikhyAtaM triShu lokeShu bhArata || 16|| tasmAtprayachCha viprebhyashChatropAnahamuttamam | dharmaste sumahAnbhAvI na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 17|| ChatraM hi bharatashreShTha yaH pradadyAddvijAtaye | shubhraM shatashalAkaM vai sa pretya sukhamedhate || 18|| sa shakraloke vasati pUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH | apsarobhishcha satataM devaishcha bharatarShabha || 19|| dahyamAnAya viprAya yaH prayachChatyupAnahau | snAtakAya mahAbAho sa.nshitAya dvijAtaye || 20|| so.api lokAnavApnoti daivatairabhipUjitAn | goloke sa mudA yukto vasati pretya bhArata || 21|| etatte bharatashreShTha mayA kArtsnyena kIrtitam | ChatropAnahadAnasya phalaM bharatasattama || 22|| \hrule \medskip ArAmAdinirmANam.h 99 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ArAmANAM taDAgAnAM yatphalaM kurunandana | tadahaM shrotumichChAmi tvatto.adya bharatarShabha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| supradarshA vanavatI chitradhAtuvibhUShitA | upetA sarvabIjaishcha shreShThA bhUmirihochyate || 2|| tasyAH kShetravisheShaM cha taDAgAnAM niveshanam | audakAni cha sarvANi pravakShyAmyanupUrvashaH || 3|| taDAgAnAM cha vakShyAmi kRRitAnAM chApi ye guNAH | triShu lokeShu sarvatra pUjito yastaDAgavAn || 4|| atha vA mitrasadanaM maitraM mitravivardhanam | kIrtisa~njananaM shreShThaM taDAgAnAM niveshanam || 5|| dharmasyArthasya kAmasya phalamAhurmanIShiNaH | taDAgaM sukRRitaM deshe kShetrameva mahAshrayam || 6|| chaturvidhAnAM bhUtAnAM taDAgamupalakShayet | taDAgAni cha sarvANi dishanti shriyamuttamAm || 7|| devA manuShyA gandharvAH pitaroragarAkShasAH | sthAvarANi cha bhUtAni sa.nshrayanti jalAshayam || 8|| tasmAttA.nste pravakShyAmi taDAge ye guNAH smRRitAH | yA cha tatra phalAvAptirRRiShibhiH samudAhRRitA || 9|| varShamAtre taDAge tu salilaM yasya tiShThati | agnihotraphalaM tasya phalamAhurmanIShiNaH || 10|| sharatkAle tu salilaM taDAge yasya tiShThati | gosahasrasya sa pretya labhate phalamuttamam || 11|| hemantakAle salilaM taDAge yasya tiShThati | sa vai bahusuvarNasya yaj~nasya labhate phalam || 12|| yasya vai shaishire kAle taDAge salilaM bhavet | agniShTomasya yaj~nasya phalamAhurmanIShiNaH || 13|| taDAgaM sukRRitaM yasya vasante tu mahAshrayam | atirAtrasya yaj~nasya phalaM sa samupAshnute || 14|| nidAghakAle pAnIyaM taDAge yasya tiShThati | vAjapeyasamaM tasya phalaM vai munayo viduH || 15|| sa kulaM tArayetsarvaM yasya khAte jalAshaye | gAvaH pibanti pAnIyaM sAdhavashcha narAH sadA || 16|| taDAge yasya gAvastu pibanti tRRiShitA jalam | mRRigapakShimanuShyAshcha so.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 17|| yatpibanti jalaM tatra snAyante vishramanti cha | taDAgadasya tatsarvaM pretyAnantyAya kalpate || 18|| durlabhaM salilaM tAta visheSheNa paratra vai | pAnIyasya pradAnena prItirbhavati shAshvatI || 19|| tilAndadata pAnIyaM dIpAndadata jAgrata | j~nAtibhiH saha modadhvametatpreteShu durlabham || 20|| sarvadAnairgurutaraM sarvadAnairvishiShyate | pAnIyaM narashArdUla tasmAddAtavyameva hi || 21|| evametattaDAgeShu kIrtitaM phalamuttamam | ata UrdhvaM pravakShyAmi vRRikShANAmapi ropaNe || 22|| sthAvarANAM cha bhUtAnAM jAtayaH ShaTprakIrtitAH | vRRikShagulmalatAvallyastvaksArAstRRiNajAtayaH || 23|| etA jAtyastu vRRikShANAM teShAM rope guNAstvime | kIrtishcha mAnuShe loke pretya chaiva phalaM shubham || 24|| labhate nAma loke cha pitRRibhishcha mahIyate | devalokagatasyApi nAma tasya na nashyati || 25|| atItAnAgate chobhe pitRRiva.nshaM cha bhArata | tArayedvRRikSharopI cha tasmAdvRRikShAnpraropayet || 26|| tasya putrA bhavantyete pAdapA nAtra sa.nshayaH | paralokagataH svargaM lokA.nshchApnoti so.avyayAn || 27|| puShpaiH suragaNAnvRRikShAH phalaishchApi tathA pitR^In | ChAyayA chAtithI.nstAta pUjayanti mahIruhAH || 28|| kiMnaroragarakShA.nsi devagandharvamAnavAH | tathA RRiShigaNAshchaiva sa.nshrayanti mahIruhAn || 29|| puShpitAH phalavantashcha tarpayantIha mAnavAn | vRRikShadaM putravadvRRikShAstArayanti paratra cha || 30|| tasmAttaDAge vRRikShA vai ropyAH shreyorthinA sadA | putravatparipAlyAshcha putrAste dharmataH smRRitAH || 31|| taDAgakRRidvRRikSharopI iShTayaj~nashcha yo dvijaH | ete svarge mahIyante ye chAnye satyavAdinaH || 32|| tasmAttaDAgaM kurvIta ArAmA.nshchaiva ropayet | yajechcha vividhairyaj~naiH satyaM cha satataM vadet || 33|| \hrule \medskip balipradAnam.h 100 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| gArhasthyaM dharmamakhilaM prabrUhi bharatarShabha | RRiddhimApnoti kiM kRRitvA manuShya iha pArthiva || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi purAvRRittaM janAdhipa | vAsudevasya sa.nvAdaM pRRithivyAshchaiva bhArata || 2|| sa.nstUya pRRithivIM devIM vAsudevaH pratApavAn | paprachCha bharatashreShTha yadetatpRRichChase.adya mAm || 3|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| gArhasthyaM dharmamAshritya mayA vA madvidhena vA | kimavashyaM dhare kAryaM kiM vA kRRitvA sukhI bhavet || 4|| pRRithivyuvAcha|| RRiShayaH pitaro devA manuShyAshchaiva mAdhava | ijyAshchaivArchanIyAshcha yathA chaivaM nibodha me || 5|| sadA yaj~nena devA.nshcha Atithyena cha mAnavAn | Chandatashcha yathAnityamarhAnyu~njIta nityashaH || 6|| tena hyRRiShigaNAH prItA bhavanti madhusUdana || 6|| nityamagniM paricharedabhuktvA balikarma cha | kuryAttathaiva devA vai prIyante madhusUdana || 7|| kuryAdaharahaH shrAddhamannAdyenodakena vA | payomUlaphalairvApi pitR^INAM prItimAharan || 8|| siddhAnnAdvaishvadevaM vai kuryAdagnau yathAvidhi | agnIShomaM vaishvadevaM dhAnvantaryamanantaram || 9|| prajAnAM pataye chaiva pRRithagghomo vidhIyate | tathaiva chAnupUrvyeNa balikarma prayojayet || 10|| dakShiNAyAM yamAyeha pratIchyAM varuNAya cha | somAya chApyudIchyAM vai vAstumadhye dvijAtaye || 11|| dhanvantareH prAgudIchyAM prAchyAM shakrAya mAdhava | manorvai iti cha prAhurbaliM dvAre gRRihasya vai || 12|| marudbhyo devatAbhyashcha balimantargRRihe haret || 12|| tathaiva vishvedevebhyo balimAkAshato haret | nishAcharebhyo bhUtebhyo baliM naktaM tathA haret || 13|| evaM kRRitvA baliM samyagdadyAdbhikShAM dvijAtaye | alAbhe brAhmaNasyAgnAvagramutkShipya nikShipet || 14|| yadA shrAddhaM pitRRibhyashcha dAtumichCheta mAnavaH | tadA pashchAtprakurvIta nivRRitte shrAddhakarmaNi || 15|| pitR^InsantarpayitvA tu baliM kuryAdvidhAnataH | vaishvadevaM tataH kuryAtpashchAdbrAhmaNavAchanam || 16|| tato.annenAvasheSheNa bhojayedatithInapi | archApUrvaM mahArAja tataH prINAti mAnuShAn || 17|| anityaM hi sthito yasmAttasmAdatithiruchyate | AchAryasya pitushchaiva sakhyurAptasya chAtitheH | idamasti gRRihe mahyamiti nityaM nivedayet || 19|| te yadvadeyustatkuryAditi dharmo vidhIyate | gRRihasthaH puruShaH kRRiShNa shiShTAshI cha sadA bhavet || 20|| rAjartvijaM snAtakaM cha guruM shvashurameva cha | archayenmadhuparkeNa parisa.nvatsaroShitAn || 21|| shvabhyashcha shvapachebhyashcha vayobhyashchAvapedbhuvi | vaishvadevaM hi nAmaitatsAyamprAtarvidhIyate || 22|| etA.nstu dharmAngArhasthAnyaH kuryAdanasUyakaH | sa iharddhiM parAM prApya pretya nAke mahIyate || 23|| bhIShma uvAcha|| iti bhUmervachaH shrutvA vAsudevaH pratApavAn | tathA chakAra satataM tvamapyevaM samAchara || 24|| evaM gRRihasthadharmaM tvaM chetayAno narAdhipa | ihaloke yashaH prApya pretya svargamavApsyasi || 25|| \hrule \medskip dIpAdidAnam.h 101 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AlokadAnaM nAmaitatkIdRRishaM bharatarShabha | kathametatsamutpannaM phalaM chAtra bravIhi me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | manoH prajApatervAdaM suvarNasya cha bhArata || 2|| tapasvI kashchidabhavatsuvarNo nAma nAmataH | varNato hemavarNaH sa suvarNa iti paprathe || 3|| kulashIlaguNopetaH svAdhyAye cha paraM gataH | bahUnsvava.nshaprabhavAnsamatItaH svakairguNaiH || 4|| sa kadAchinmanuM vipro dadarshopasasarpa cha | kushalaprashnamanyonyaM tau cha tatra prachakratuH || 5|| tatastau siddhasa~Nkalpau merau kA~nchanaparvate | ramaNIye shilApRRiShThe sahitau saMnyaShIdatAm || 6|| tatra tau kathayAmAstAM kathA nAnAvidhAshrayAH | brahmarShidevadaityAnAM purANAnAM mahAtmanAm || 7|| suvarNastvabravIdvAkyaM manuM svAyambhuvaM prabhum | hitArthaM sarvabhUtAnAM prashnaM me vaktumarhasi || 8|| sumanobhiryadijyante daivatAni prajeshvara | kimetatkathamutpannaM phalayogaM cha sha.nsa me || 9|| manuruvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | shukrasya cha baleshchaiva sa.nvAdaM vai samAgame || 10|| balervairochanasyeha trailokyamanushAsataH | samIpamAjagAmAshu shukro bhRRigukulodvahaH || 11|| tamarghyAdibhirabhyarchya bhArgavaM so.asurAdhipaH | niShasAdAsane pashchAdvidhivadbhUridakShiNaH || 12|| katheyamabhavattatra yA tvayA parikIrtitA | sumanodhUpadIpAnAM sampradAne phalaM prati || 13|| tataH paprachCha daityendraH kavIndraM prashnamuttamam | sumanodhUpadIpAnAM kiM phalaM brahmavittama || 14|| pradAnasya dvijashreShTha tadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 14|| shukra uvAcha|| tapaH pUrvaM samutpannaM dharmastasmAdanantaram | etasminnantare chaiva vIrudoShadhya eva cha || 15|| somasyAtmA cha bahudhA sambhUtaH pRRithivItale | amRRitaM cha viShaM chaiva yAshchAnyAstulyajAtayaH || 16|| amRRitaM manasaH prItiM sadyaH puShTiM dadAti cha | mano glapayate tIvraM viShaM gandhena sarvashaH || 17|| amRRitaM ma~NgalaM viddhi mahadviShamama~Ngalam | oShadhyo hyamRRitaM sarvaM viShaM tejo.agnisambhavam || 18|| mano hlAdayate yasmAchChriyaM chApi dadhAti ha | tasmAtsumanasaH proktA naraiH sukRRitakarmabhiH || 19|| devatAbhyaH sumanaso yo dadAti naraH shuchiH | tasmAtsumanasaH proktA yasmAttuShyanti devatAH || 20|| yaM yamuddishya dIyerandevaM sumanasaH prabho | ma~NgalArthaM sa tenAsya prIto bhavati daityapa || 21|| j~neyAstUgrAshcha saumyAshcha tejasvinyashcha tAH pRRithak | oShadhyo bahuvIryAshcha bahurUpAstathaiva cha || 22|| yaj~niyAnAM cha vRRikShANAmayaj~niyAnnibodha me | AsurANi cha mAlyAni daivatebhyo hitAni cha || 23|| rAkShasAnAM surANAM cha yakShANAM cha tathA priyAH | pitR^INAM mAnuShANAM cha kAntA yAstvanupUrvashaH || 24|| vanyA grAmyAshcheha tathA kRRiShToptAH parvatAshrayAH | akaNTakAH kaNTakinyo gandharUparasAnvitAH || 25|| dvividho hi smRRito gandha iShTo.aniShTashcha puShpajaH | iShTagandhAni devAnAM puShpANIti vibhAvayet || 26|| akaNTakAnAM vRRikShANAM shvetaprAyAshcha varNataH | teShAM puShpANi devAnAmiShTAni satataM prabho || 27|| jalajAni cha mAlyAni padmAdIni cha yAni cha | gandharvanAgayakShebhyastAni dadyAdvichakShaNaH || 28|| oShadhyo raktapuShpAshcha kaTukAH kaNTakAnvitAH | shatrUNAmabhichArArthamatharvasu nidarshitAH || 29|| tIkShNavIryAstu bhUtAnAM durAlambhAH sakaNTakAH | raktabhUyiShThavarNAshcha kRRiShNAshchaivopahArayet || 30|| manohRRidayanandinyo vimarde madhurAshcha yAH | chArurUpAH sumanaso mAnuShANAM smRRitA vibho || 31|| na tu shmashAnasambhUtA na devAyatanodbhavAH | saMnayetpuShTiyukteShu vivAheShu rahaHsu cha || 32|| girisAnuruhAH saumyA devAnAmupapAdayet | prokShitAbhyukShitAH saumyA yathAyogaM yathAsmRRiti || 33|| gandhena devAstuShyanti darshanAdyakSharAkShasAH | nAgAH samupabhogena tribhiretaistu mAnuShAH || 34|| sadyaH prINAti devAnvai te prItA bhAvayantyuta | sa~NkalpasiddhA martyAnAmIpsitaishcha manorathaiH || 35|| devAH prINanti satataM mAnitA mAnayanti cha | avaj~nAtAvadhUtAshcha nirdahantyadhamAnnarAn || 36|| ataUrdhvaM pravakShyAmi dhUpadAnavidhau phalam | dhUpA.nshcha vividhAnsAdhUnasAdhU.nshcha nibodha me || 37|| niryAsaH saralashchaiva kRRitrimashchaiva te trayaH | iShTAniShTo bhavedgandhastanme vistarataH shRRiNu || 38|| niryAsAH sallakIvarjyA devAnAM dayitAstu te | gugguluH pravarasteShAM sarveShAmiti nishchayaH || 39|| aguruH sAriNAM shreShTho yakSharAkShasabhoginAm | daityAnAM sallakIjashcha kA~NkShito yashcha tadvidhaH || 40|| atha sarjarasAdInAM gandhaiH pArthivadAravaiH | phANitAsavasa.nyuktairmanuShyANAM vidhIyate || 41|| devadAnavabhUtAnAM sadyastuShTikaraH smRRitaH | ye.anye vaihArikAste tu mAnuShANAmiti smRRitAH || 42|| ya evoktAH sumanasAM pradAne guNahetavaH | dhUpeShvapi parij~neyAsta eva prItivardhanAH || 43|| dIpadAne pravakShyAmi phalayogamanuttamam | yathA yena yadA chaiva pradeyA yAdRRishAshcha te || 44|| jyotistejaH prakAshashchApyUrdhvagaM chApi varNyate | pradAnaM tejasAM tasmAttejo vardhayate nRRiNAm || 45|| andhaM tamastamisraM cha dakShiNAyanameva cha | uttarAyaNametasmAjjyotirdAnaM prashasyate || 46|| yasmAdUrdhvagametattu tamasashchaiva bheShajam | tasmAdUrdhvagaterdAtA bhavediti vinishchayaH || 47|| devAstejasvino yasmAtprabhAvantaH prakAshakAH | tAmasA rAkShasAshcheti tasmAddIpaH pradIyate || 48|| AlokadAnAchchakShuShmAnprabhAyukto bhavennaraH | tAndattvA nopahi.nseta na harennopanAshayet || 49|| dIpahartA bhavedandhastamogatirasuprabhaH | dIpapradaH svargaloke dIpamAlI virAjate || 50|| haviShA prathamaH kalpo dvitIyastvauShadhIrasaiH | vasAmedosthiniryAsairna kAryaH puShTimichChatA || 51|| giriprapAte gahane chaityasthAne chatuShpathe | dIpadAtA bhavennityaM ya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH || 52|| kuloddyoto vishuddhAtmA prakAshatvaM cha gachChati | jyotiShAM chaiva sAlokyaM dIpadAtA naraH sadA || 53|| balikarmasu vakShyAmi guNAnkarmaphalodayAn | devayakShoraganRRiNAM bhUtAnAmatha rakShasAm || 54|| yeShAM nAgrabhujo viprA devatAtithibAlakAH | rAkShasAneva tAnviddhi nirvaShaTkArama~NgalAn || 55|| tasmAdagraM prayachCheta devebhyaH pratipUjitam | shirasA praNatashchApi haredbalimatandritaH || 56|| gRRihyA hi devatA nityamAsha.nsanti gRRihAtsadA | bAhyAshchAgantavo ye.anye yakSharAkShasapannagAH || 57|| ito dattena jIvanti devatAH pitarastathA | te prItAH prINayantyetAnAyuShA yashasA dhanaiH || 58|| balayaH saha puShpaistu devAnAmupahArayet | dadhidrapsayutAH puNyAH sugandhAH priyadarshanAH || 59|| kAryA rudhiramA.nsADhyA balayo yakSharakShasAm | surAsavapuraskArA lAjollepanabhUShitAH || 60|| nAgAnAM dayitA nityaM padmotpalavimishritAH | tilAnguDasusampannAnbhUtAnAmupahArayet || 61|| agradAtAgrabhogI syAdbalavarNasamanvitaH | tasmAdagraM prayachCheta devebhyaH pratipUjitam || 62|| jvalatyaharaho veshma yAshchAsya gRRihadevatAH | tAH pUjyA bhUtikAmena prasRRitAgrapradAyinA || 63|| ityetadasurendrAya kAvyaH provAcha bhArgavaH | suvarNAya manuH prAha suvarNo nAradAya cha || 64|| nArado.api mayi prAha guNAnetAnmahAdyute | tvamapyetadviditveha sarvamAchara putraka || 65|| \hrule \medskip puShpAdidAnaphalam.h 102 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM me bharatashreShTha puShpadhUpapradAyinAm | phalaM balividhAne cha tadbhUyo vaktumarhasi || 1|| dhUpapradAnasya phalaM pradIpasya tathaiva cha | balayashcha kimarthaM vai kShipyante gRRihamedhibhiH || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | nahuShaM prati sa.nvAdamagastyasya bhRRigostathA || 3|| nahuSho hi mahArAja rAjarShiH sumahAtapAH | devarAjyamanuprAptaH sukRRiteneha karmaNA || 4|| tatrApi prayato rAjannahuShastridive vasan | mAnuShIshchaiva divyAshcha kurvANo vividhAH kriyAH || 5|| mAnuShyastatra sarvAH sma kriyAstasya mahAtmanaH | pravRRittAstridive rAjandivyAshchaiva sanAtanAH || 6|| agnikAryANi samidhaH kushAH sumanasastathA | balayashchAnnalAjAbhirdhUpanaM dIpakarma cha || 7|| sarvaM tasya gRRihe rAj~naH prAvartata mahAtmanaH | japayaj~nAnmanoyaj~nA.nstridive.api chakAra saH || 8|| daivatAnyarchaya.nshchApi vidhivatsa sureshvaraH | sarvANyeva yathAnyAyaM yathApUrvamari.ndama || 9|| athendrasya bhaviShyatvAdaha~NkArastamAvishat | sarvAshchaiva kriyAstasya paryahIyanta bhUpate || 10|| sa RRiShInvAhayAmAsa varadAnamadAnvitaH | parihInakriyashchApi durbalatvamupeyivAn || 11|| tasya vAhayataH kAlo munimukhyA.nstapodhanAn | aha~NkArAbhibhUtasya sumahAnatyavartata || 12|| atha paryAyasha RRiShInvAhanAyopachakrame | paryAyashchApyagastyasya samapadyata bhArata || 13|| athAgamya mahAtejA bhRRigurbrahmavidAM varaH | agastyamAshramasthaM vai samupetyedamabravIt || 14|| evaM vayamasatkAraM devendrasyAsya durmateH | nahuShasya kimarthaM vai marShayAma mahAmune || 15|| agastya uvAcha|| kathameSha mayA shakyaH shaptuM yasya mahAmune | varadena varo datto bhavato viditashcha saH || 16|| yo me dRRiShTipathaM gachChetsa me vashyo bhavediti | ityanena varo devAdyAchito gachChatA divam || 17|| evaM na dagdhaH sa mayA bhavatA cha na sa.nshayaH | anyenApyRRiShimukhyena na shapto na cha pAtitaH || 18|| amRRitaM chaiva pAnAya dattamasmai purA vibho | mahAtmane tadarthaM cha nAsmAbhirvinipAtyate || 19|| prAyachChata varaM devaH prajAnAM duHkhakArakam | dvijeShvadharmayuktAni sa karoti narAdhamaH || 20|| atra yatprAptakAlaM nastadbrUhi vadatAM vara | bhavA.nshchApi yathA brUyAtkurvImahi tathA vayam || 21|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| pitAmahaniyogena bhavantamahamAgataH | pratikartuM balavati nahuShe darpamAsthite || 22|| adya hi tvA sudurbuddhI rathe yokShyati devarAT | adyainamahamudvRRittaM kariShye.anindramojasA || 23|| adyendraM sthApayiShyAmi pashyataste shatakratum | sa~nchAlya pApakarmANamindrasthAnAtsudurmatim || 24|| adya chAsau kudevendrastvAM padA dharShayiShyati | daivopahatachittatvAdAtmanAshAya mandadhIH || 25|| vyutkrAntadharmaM tamahaM dharShaNAmarShito bhRRisham | ahirbhavasveti ruShA shapsye pApaM dvijadruham || 26|| tata enaM sudurbuddhiM dhikShabdAbhihatatviSham | dharaNyAM pAtayiShyAmi prekShataste mahAmune || 27|| nahuShaM pApakarmANamaishvaryabalamohitam | yathA cha rochate tubhyaM tathA kartAsmyahaM mune || 28|| evamuktastu bhRRiguNA maitrAvaruNiravyayaH | agastyaH paramaprIto babhUva vigatajvaraH || 29|| \hrule \medskip dIpAdidAnaphalam.h 103 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kathaM sa vai vipannashcha kathaM vai pAtito bhuvi | kathaM chAnindratAM prAptastadbhavAnvaktumarhati || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM tayoH sa.nvadatoH kriyAstasya mahAtmanaH | sarvA evAbhyavartanta yA divyA yAshcha mAnuShAH || 2|| tathaiva dIpadAnAni sarvopakaraNAni cha | balikarma cha yachchAnyadutsekAshcha pRRithagvidhAH || 3|| sarvAstasya samutpannA devarAj~no mahAtmanaH || 3|| devaloke nRRiloke cha sadAchArA budhaiH smRRitAH | te chedbhavanti rAjendra RRidhyante gRRihamedhinaH || 4|| dhUpapradAnairdIpaishcha namaskAraistathaiva cha || 4|| yathA siddhasya chAnnasya dvijAyAgraM pradIyate | balayashcha gRRihoddeshe ataH prIyanti devatAH || 5|| yathA cha gRRihiNastoSho bhavedvai balikarmaNA | tathA shataguNA prItirdevatAnAM sma jAyate || 6|| evaM dhUpapradAnaM cha dIpadAnaM cha sAdhavaH | prasha.nsanti namaskArairyuktamAtmaguNAvaham || 7|| snAnenAdbhishcha yatkarma kriyate vai vipashchitA | namaskAraprayuktena tena prIyanti devatAH || 8|| gRRihyAshcha devatAH sarvAH prIyante vidhinArchitAH || 8|| ityetAM buddhimAsthAya nahuShaH sa nareshvaraH | surendratvaM mahatprApya kRRitavAnetadadbhutam || 9|| kasyachittvatha kAlasya bhAgyakShaya upasthite | sarvametadavaj~nAya na chakAraitadIdRRisham || 10|| tataH sa parihINo.abhUtsurendro balikarmataH | dhUpadIpodakavidhiM na yathAvachchakAra ha || 11|| tato.asya yaj~naviShayo rakShobhiH paryabAdhyata || 11|| athAgastyamRRiShishreShThaM vAhanAyAjuhAva ha | drutaM sarasvatIkUlAtsmayanniva mahAbalaH || 12|| tato bhRRigurmahAtejA maitrAvaruNimabravIt | nimIlayasva nayane jaTA yAvadvishAmi te || 13|| sthANubhUtasya tasyAtha jaTAH prAvishadachyutaH | bhRRiguH sa sumahAtejAH pAtanAya nRRipasya ha || 14|| tataH sa devarATprAptastamRRiShiM vAhanAya vai | tato.agastyaH surapatiM vAkyamAha vishAM pate || 15|| yojayasvendra mAM kShipraM kaM cha deshaM vahAmi te | yatra vakShyasi tatra tvAM nayiShyAmi surAdhipa || 16|| ityukto nahuShastena yojayAmAsa taM munim | bhRRigustasya jaTAsa.nstho babhUva hRRiShito bhRRisham || 17|| na chApi darshanaM tasya chakAra sa bhRRigustadA | varadAnaprabhAvaj~no nahuShasya mahAtmanaH || 18|| na chukopa sa chAgastyo yukto.api nahuSheNa vai | taM tu rAjA pratodena chodayAmAsa bhArata || 19|| na chukopa sa dharmAtmA tataH pAdena devarAT | agastyasya tadA kruddho vAmenAbhyahanachChiraH || 20|| tasmi~nshirasyabhihate sa jaTAntargato bhRRiguH | shashApa balavatkruddho nahuShaM pApachetasam || 21|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| yasmAtpadAhanaH krodhAchChirasImaM mahAmunim | tasmAdAshu mahIM gachCha sarpo bhUtvA sudurmate || 22|| ityuktaH sa tadA tena sarpo bhUtvA papAta ha | adRRiShTenAtha bhRRiguNA bhUtale bharatarShabha || 23|| bhRRiguM hi yadi so.adrAkShInnahuShaH pRRithivIpate | na sa shakto.abhaviShyadvai pAtane tasya tejasA || 24|| sa tu taistaiH pradAnaishcha tapobhirniyamaistathA | patito.api mahArAja bhUtale smRRitimAnabhUt || 25|| prasAdayAmAsa bhRRiguM shApAnto me bhavediti || 25|| tato.agastyaH kRRipAviShTaH prAsAdayata taM bhRRigum | shApAntArthaM mahArAja sa cha prAdAtkRRipAnvitaH || 26|| bhRRiguruvAcha|| rAjA yudhiShThiro nAma bhaviShyati kurUdvahaH | sa tvAM mokShayitA shApAdityuktvAntaradhIyata || 27|| agastyo.api mahAtejAH kRRitvA kAryaM shatakratoH | svamAshramapadaM prAyAtpUjyamAno dvijAtibhiH || 28|| nahuSho.api tvayA rAja.nstasmAchChApAtsamuddhRRitaH | jagAma brahmasadanaM pashyataste janAdhipa || 29|| tadA tu pAtayitvA taM nahuShaM bhUtale bhRRiguH | jagAma brahmasadanaM brahmaNe cha nyavedayat || 30|| tataH shakraM samAnAyya devAnAha pitAmahaH | varadAnAnmama surA nahuSho rAjyamAptavAn || 31|| sa chAgastyena kruddhena bhra.nshito bhUtalaM gataH || 31|| na cha shakyaM vinA rAj~nA surA vartayituM kvachit | tasmAdayaM punaH shakro devarAjye.abhiShichyatAm || 32|| evaM sambhAShamANaM tu devAH pArtha pitAmaham | evamastviti saMhRRiShTAH pratyUchuste pitAmaham || 33|| so.abhiShikto bhagavatA devarAjyena vAsavaH | brahmaNA rAjashArdUla yathApUrvaM vyarochata || 34|| evametatpurAvRRittaM nahuShasya vyatikramAt | sa cha taireva sa.nsiddho nahuShaH karmabhiH punaH || 35|| tasmAddIpAH pradAtavyAH sAyaM vai gRRihamedhibhiH | divyaM chakShuravApnoti pretya dIpapradAyakaH || 36|| pUrNachandrapratIkAshA dIpadAshcha bhavantyuta || 36|| yAvadakShinimeShANi jvalate tAvatIH samAH | rUpavAndhanavA.nshchApi naro bhavati dIpadaH || 37|| \hrule \medskip brahmasvaharaNam.h 104 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brAhmaNasvAni ye mandA haranti bharatarShabha | nRRisha.nsakAriNo mUDhAH kva te gachChanti mAnavAH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | chaNDAlasya cha sa.nvAdaM kShatrabandhoshcha bhArata || 2|| rAjanya uvAcha|| vRRiddharUpo.asi chaNDAla bAlavachcha vicheShTase | shvakharANAM rajaHsevI kasmAdudvijase gavAm || 3|| sAdhubhirgarhitaM karma chaNDAlasya vidhIyate | kasmAdgorajasA dhvastamapAM kuNDe niShi~nchasi || 4|| chaNDAla uvAcha|| brAhmaNasya gavAM rAjanhriyatInAM rajaH purA | somamuddhva.nsayAmAsa taM somaM ye.apibandvijAH || 5|| dIkShitashcha sa rAjApi kShipraM narakamAvishat | saha tairyAjakaiH sarvairbrahmasvamupajIvya tat || 6|| ye.api tatrApibankShIraM ghRRitaM dadhi cha mAnavAH | brAhmaNAH saharAjanyAH sarve narakamAvishan || 7|| jaghnustAH payasA putrA.nstathA pautrAnvidhunvatIH | pashUnavekShamANAshcha sAdhuvRRittena dampatI || 8|| ahaM tatrAvasaM rAjanbrahmachArI jitendriyaH | tAsAM me rajasA dhvastaM bhaikShamAsInnarAdhipa || 9|| chaNDAlo.ahaM tato rAjanbhuktvA tadabhavaM mRRitaH | brahmasvahArI cha nRRipaH so.apratiShThAM gatiM yayau || 10|| tasmAddharenna viprasvaM kadAchidapi ki~nchana | brahmasvarajasA dhvastaM bhuktvA mAM pashya yAdRRisham || 11|| tasmAtsomo.apyavikreyaH puruSheNa vipashchitA | vikrayaM hIha somasya garhayanti manIShiNaH || 12|| ye chainaM krINate rAjanye cha vikrINate janAH | te tu vaivasvataM prApya rauravaM yAnti sarvashaH || 13|| somaM tu rajasA dhvastaM vikrIyAdbuddhipUrvakam | shrotriyo vArdhuShI bhUtvA chirarAtrAya nashyati || 14|| narakaM tri.nshataM prApya shvaviShThAmupajIvati || 14|| shvacharyAmatimAnaM cha sakhidAreShu viplavam | tulayAdhArayaddharmo hyatimAno.atirichyate || 15|| shvAnaM vai pApinaM pashya vivarNaM hariNaM kRRisham | atimAnena bhUtAnAmimAM gatimupAgatam || 16|| ahaM vai vipule jAtaH kule dhanasamanvite | anyasmi~njanmani vibho j~nAnavij~nAnapAragaH || 17|| abhavaM tatra jAnAno hyetAndoShAnmadAttadA | sa.nrabdha eva bhUtAnAM pRRiShThamA.nsAnyabhakShayam || 18|| so.ahaM tena cha vRRittena bhojanena cha tena vai | imAmavasthAM samprAptaH pashya kAlasya paryayam || 19|| AdIptamiva chailAntaM bhramarairiva chArditam | dhAvamAnaM susa.nrabdhaM pashya mAM rajasAnvitam || 20|| svAdhyAyaistu mahatpApaM taranti gRRihamedhinaH | dAnaiH pRRithagvidhaishchApi yathA prAhurmanIShiNaH || 21|| tathA pApakRRitaM vipramAshramasthaM mahIpate | sarvasa~NgavinirmuktaM ChandA.nsyuttArayantyuta || 22|| ahaM tu pApayonyAM vai prasUtaH kShatriyarShabha | nishchayaM nAdhigachChAmi kathaM muchyeyamityuta || 23|| jAtismaratvaM tu mama kenachitpUrvakarmaNA | shubhena yena mokShaM vai prAptumichChAmyahaM nRRipa || 24|| tvamimaM me prapannAya sa.nshayaM brUhi pRRichChate | chaNDAlatvAtkathamahaM muchyeyamiti sattama || 25|| rAjanya uvAcha|| chaNDAla pratijAnIhi yena mokShamavApsyasi | brAhmaNArthe tyajanprANAngatimiShTAmavApsyasi || 26|| dattvA sharIraM kravyAdbhyo raNAgnau dvijahetukam | hutvA prANAnpramokShaste nAnyathA mokShamarhasi || 27|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tadA rAjanbrahmasvArthe parantapa | hutvA raNamukhe prANAngatimiShTAmavApa ha || 28|| tasmAdrakShyaM tvayA putra brahmasvaM bharatarShabha | yadIchChasi mahAbAho shAshvatIM gatimuttamAm || 29|| \hrule \medskip hastikUTam.h 105 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| eko lokaH sukRRitinAM sarve tvAho pitAmaha | uta tatrApi nAnAtvaM tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| karmabhiH pArtha nAnAtvaM lokAnAM yAnti mAnavAH | puNyAnpuNyakRRito yAnti pApAnpApakRRito janAH || 2|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gautamasya munestAta sa.nvAdaM vAsavasya cha || 3|| brAhmaNo gautamaH kashchinmRRidurdAnto jitendriyaH | mahAvane hastishishuM paridyUnamamAtRRikam || 4|| taM dRRiShTvA jIvayAmAsa sAnukrosho dhRRitavrataH | sa tu dIrgheNa kAlena babhUvAtibalo mahAn || 5|| taM prabhinnaM mahAnAgaM prasrutaM sarvato madam | dhRRitarAShTrasya rUpeNa shakro jagrAha hastinam || 6|| hriyamANaM tu taM dRRiShTvA gautamaH sa.nshitavrataH | abhyabhAShata rAjAnaM dhRRitarAShTraM mahAtapAH || 7|| mA me hArShIrhastinaM putramenaM; duHkhAtpuShTaM dhRRitarAShTrAkRRitaj~na | mitraM satAM saptapadaM vadanti; mitradroho naiva rAjanspRRishettvAm || 8|| idhmodakapradAtAraM shUnyapAlakamAshrame | vinItamAchAryakule suyuktaM gurukarmaNi || 9|| shiShTaM dAntaM kRRitaj~naM cha priyaM cha satataM mama | na me vikroshato rAjanhartumarhasi ku~njaram || 10|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| gavAM sahasraM bhavate dadAmi; dAsIshataM niShkashatAni pa~ncha | anyachcha vittaM vividhaM maharShe; kiM brAhmaNasyeha gajena kRRityam || 11|| gautama uvAcha|| tvAmeva gAvo.abhi bhavantu rAja;ndAsyaH saniShkA vividhaM cha ratnam | anyachcha vittaM vividhaM narendra; kiM brAhmaNasyeha dhanena kRRityam || 12|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnAM hastibhirnAsti kRRityaM; rAjanyAnAM nAgakulAni vipra | svaM vAhanaM nayato nAstyadharmo; nAgashreShThAdgautamAsmAnnivarta || 13|| gautama uvAcha|| yatra preto nandati puNyakarmA; yatra pretaH shochati pApakarmA | vaivasvatasya sadane mahAtmana;statra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 14|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye niShkriyA nAstikAH shraddadhAnAH; pApAtmAna indriyArthe niviShTAH | yamasya te yAtanAM prApnuvanti; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 15|| gautama uvAcha|| vaivasvatI sa.nyamanI janAnAM; yatrAnRRitaM nochyate yatra satyam | yatrAbalA balinaM yAtayanti; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 16|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| jyeShThAM svasAraM pitaraM mAtaraM cha; guruM yathA mAnayantashcharanti | tathAvidhAnAmeSha loko maharShe; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 17|| gautama uvAcha|| mandAkinI vaishravaNasya rAj~no; mahAbhogA bhogijanapraveshyA | gandharvayakShairapsarobhishcha juShTA; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 18|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| atithivratAH suvratA ye janA vai; pratishrayaM dadati brAhmaNebhyaH | shiShTAshinaH sa.nvibhajyAshritA.nshcha; mandAkinIM te.api vibhUShayanti || 19|| gautama uvAcha|| meroragre yadvanaM bhAti ramyaM; supuShpitaM kiMnaragItajuShTam | sudarshanA yatra jambUrvishAlA; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 20|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye brAhmaNA mRRidavaH satyashIlA; bahushrutAH sarvabhUtAbhirAmAH | ye.adhIyante setihAsaM purANaM; madhvAhutyA juhvati cha dvijebhyaH || 21|| tathAvidhAnAmeSha loko maharShe; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra | yadvidyate viditaM sthAnamasti; tadbrUhi tvaM tvarito hyeSha yAmi || 22|| gautama uvAcha|| supuShpitaM kiMnararAjajuShTaM; priyaM vanaM nandanaM nAradasya | gandharvANAmapsarasAM cha sadma; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 23|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye nRRittagItakushalA janAH sadA; hyayAchamAnAH sahitAshcharanti | tathAvidhAnAmeSha loko maharShe; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 24|| gautama uvAcha|| yatrottarAH kuravo bhAnti ramyA; devaiH sArdhaM modamAnA narendra | yatrAgniyaunAshcha vasanti viprA; hyayonayaH parvatayonayashcha || 25|| yatra shakro varShati sarvakAmA;nyatra striyaH kAmachArAshcharanti | yatra cherShyA nAsti nArInarANAM; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 26|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye sarvabhUteShu nivRRittakAmA; amA.nsAdA nyastadaNDAshcharanti | na hi.nsanti sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha; bhUtAnAM ye sarvabhUtAtmabhUtAH || 27|| nirAshiSho nirmamA vItarAgA; lAbhAlAbhe tulyanindAprasha.nsAH | tathAvidhAnAmeSha loko maharShe; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 28|| gautama uvAcha|| tataH paraM bhAnti lokAH sanAtanAH; supuNyagandhA nirmalA vItashokAH | somasya rAj~naH sadane mahAtmana;statra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 29|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye dAnashIlA na pratigRRihNate sadA; na chApyarthAnAdadate parebhyaH | yeShAmadeyamarhate nAsti kiM chi;tsarvAtithyAH suprasAdA janAshcha || 30|| ye kShantAro nAbhijalpanti chAnyA;~nshaktA bhUtvA satataM puNyashIlAH | tathAvidhAnAmeSha loko maharShe; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 31|| gautama uvAcha|| tataH paraM bhAnti lokAH sanAtanA; virajaso vitamaskA vishokAH | Adityasya sumahAntaH suvRRittA;statra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 32|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| svAdhyAyashIlA gurushushrUShaNe ratA;stapasvinaH suvratAH satyasandhAH | AchAryANAmapratikUlabhAShiNo; nityotthitA gurukarmasvachodyAH || 33|| tathAvidhAnAmeSha loko maharShe; vishuddhAnAM bhAvitavA~NmatInAm | satye sthitAnAM vedavidAM mahAtmanAM; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 34|| gautama uvAcha|| tataH pare bhAnti lokAH sanAtanAH; supuNyagandhA virajA vishokAH | varuNasya rAj~naH sadane mahAtmana;statra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 35|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| chAturmAsyairye yajante janAH sadA; tatheShTInAM dashashataM prApnuvanti | ye chAgnihotraM juhvati shraddadhAnA; yathAnyAyaM trINi varShANi viprAH || 36|| svadAriNAM dharmadhure mahAtmanAM; yathochite vartmani susthitAnAm | dharmAtmanAmudvahatAM gatiM tAM; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 37|| gautama uvAcha|| indrasya lokA virajA vishokA; duranvayAH kA~NkShitA mAnavAnAm | tasyAhaM te bhavane bhUritejaso; rAjannimaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 38|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| shatavarShajIvI yashcha shUro manuShyo; vedAdhyAyI yashcha yajvApramattaH | ete sarve shakralokaM vrajanti; paraM gantA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 39|| gautama uvAcha|| prAjApatyAH santi lokA mahAnto; nAkasya pRRiShThe puShkalA vItashokAH | manIShitAH sarvalokodbhavAnAM; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 40|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| ye rAjAno rAjasUyAbhiShiktA; dharmAtmAno rakShitAraH prajAnAm | ye chAshvamedhAvabhRRithAplutA~NgA;steShAM lokA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra || 41|| gautama uvAcha|| tataH paraM bhAnti lokAH sanAtanAH; supuNyagandhA virajA vItashokAH | tasminnahaM durlabhe tvApradhRRiShye; gavAM loke hastinaM yAtayiShye || 42|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| yo gosahasrI shatadaH samAM samAM; yo goshatI dasha dadyAchcha shaktyA | tathA dashabhyo yashcha dadyAdihaikAM; pa~nchabhyo vA dAnashIlastathaikAm || 43|| ye jIryante brahmacharyeNa viprA; brAhmIM vAchaM parirakShanti chaiva | manasvinastIrthayAtrAparAyaNA;ste tatra modanti gavAM vimAne || 44|| prabhAsaM mAnasaM puNyaM puShkarANi mahatsaraH | puNyaM cha naimiShaM tIrthaM bAhudAM karatoyinIm || 45|| gayAM gayashirashchaiva vipAshAM sthUlavAlukAm | tUShNI~Nga~NgAM dashaga~NgAM mahAhradamathApi cha || 46|| gautamIM kaushikIM pAkAM mahAtmAno dhRRitavratAH | sarasvatIdRRiShadvatyau yamunAM ye prayAnti cha || 47|| tatra te divyasa.nsthAnA divyamAlyadharAH shivAH | prayAnti puNyagandhADhyA dhRRitarAShTro na tatra vai || 48|| gautama uvAcha|| yatra shItabhayaM nAsti na choShNabhayamaNvapi | na kShutpipAse na glAnirna duHkhaM na sukhaM tathA || 49|| na dveShyo na priyaH kashchinna bandhurna ripustathA | na jarAmaraNe vApi na puNyaM na cha pAtakam || 50|| tasminvirajasi sphIte praj~nAsattvavyavasthite | svayambhubhavane puNye hastinaM me yatiShyati || 51|| dhRRitarAShTra uvAcha|| nirmuktAH sarvasa~Ngebhyo kRRitAtmAno yatavratAH | adhyAtmayogasa.nsthAne yuktAH svargagatiM gatAH || 52|| te brahmabhavanaM puNyaM prApnuvantIha sAttvikAH | na tatra dhRRitarAShTraste shakyo draShTuM mahAmune || 53|| gautama uvAcha|| rathantaraM yatra bRRihachcha gIyate; yatra vedI puNDarIkaiH stRRiNoti | yatropayAti haribhiH somapIthI; tatra tvAhaM hastinaM yAtayiShye || 54|| budhyAmi tvAM vRRitrahaNaM shatakratuM; vyatikramantaM bhuvanAni vishvA | kachchinna vAchA vRRijinaM kadA chi;dakArShaM te manaso.abhiSha~NgAt || 55|| shakra uvAcha|| yasmAdimaM lokapathaM prajAnA;manvAgamaM padavAde gajasya | tasmAdbhavAnpraNataM mAnushAstu; bravIShi yattatkaravANi sarvam || 56|| gautama uvAcha|| shvetaM kareNuM mama putranAgaM; yaM me.ahArShIrdashavarShANi bAlam | yo me vane vasato.abhUddvitIya;stameva me dehi surendra nAgam || 57|| shakra uvAcha|| ayaM sutaste dvijamukhya nAga;shchAghrAyate tvAmabhivIkShamANaH | pAdau cha te nAsikayopajighrate; shreyo mama dhyAhi namashcha te.astu || 58|| gautama uvAcha|| shivaM sadaiveha surendra tubhyaM; dhyAyAmi pUjAM cha sadA prayu~nje | mamApi tvaM shakra shivaM dadasva; tvayA dattaM pratigRRihNAmi nAgam || 59|| shakra uvAcha|| yeShAM vedA nihitA vai guhAyAM; manIShiNAM sattvavatAM mahAtmanAm | teShAM tvayaikena mahAtmanAsmi; buddhastasmAtprItimA.nste.ahamadya || 60|| hantaihi brAhmaNa kShipraM saha putreNa hastinA | prApnuhi tvaM shubhA.NllokAnahnAya cha chirAya cha || 61|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sa gautamaM puraskRRitya saha putreNa hastinA | divamAchakrame vajrI sadbhiH saha durAsadam || 62|| \hrule \medskip anashanamAhAtmyam.h 106 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| dAnaM bahuvidhAkAraM shAntiH satyamahi.nsatA | svadAratuShTishchoktA te phalaM dAnasya chaiva yat || 1|| pitAmahasya viditaM kimanyatra tapobalAt | tapaso yatparaM te.adya tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tapaH prachakShate yAvattAvallokA yudhiShThira | mataM mama tu kaunteya tapo nAnashanAtparam || 3|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | bhagIrathasya sa.nvAdaM brahmaNashcha mahAtmanaH || 4|| atItya suralokaM cha gavAM lokaM cha bhArata | RRiShilokaM cha so.agachChadbhagIratha iti shrutiH || 5|| taM dRRiShTvA sa vachaH prAha brahmA rAjanbhagIratham | kathaM bhagIrathAgAstvamimaM deshaM durAsadam || 6|| na hi devA na gandharvA na manuShyA bhagIratha | AyAntyataptatapasaH kathaM vai tvamihAgataH || 7|| bhagIratha uvAcha|| niHsha~NkamannamadadaM brAhmaNebhyaH; shataM sahasrANi sadaiva dAnam | brAhmaM vrataM nityamAsthAya viddhi; na tvevAhaM tasya phalAdihAgAm || 8|| dashaikarAtrAndasha pa~ncharAtrA;nekAdashaikAdashakAnkratU.nshcha | jyotiShTomAnAM cha shataM yadiShTaM; phalena tenApi cha nAgato.aham || 9|| yachchAvasaM jAhnavItIranityaH; shataM samAstapyamAnastapo.aham | adAM cha tatrAshvatarIsahasraM; nArIpuraM na cha tenAhamAgAm || 10|| dashAyutAni chAshvAnAmayutAni cha vi.nshatim | puShkareShu dvijAtibhyaH prAdAM gAshcha sahasrashaH || 11|| suvarNachandroDupadhAriNInAM; kanyottamAnAmadadaM sragviNInAm | ShaShTiM sahasrANi vibhUShitAnAM; jAmbUnadairAbharaNairna tena || 12|| dashArbudAnyadadaM gosavejyA;svekaikasho dasha gA lokanAtha | samAnavatsAH payasA samanvitAH; suvarNakA.nsyopaduhA na tena || 13|| aptoryAmeShu niyatamekaikasmindashAdadam | gRRiShTInAM kShIradAtrINAM rohiNInAM na tena cha || 14|| dogdhrINAM vai gavAM chaiva prayutAni dashaiva ha | prAdAM dashaguNaM brahmanna cha tenAhamAgataH || 15|| vAjinAM bAhlijAtAnAmayutAnyadadaM dasha | karkANAM hemamAlAnAM na cha tenAhamAgataH || 16|| koTIshcha kA~nchanasyAShTau prAdAM brahmandasha tvaham | ekaikasminkratau tena phalenAhaM na chAgataH || 17|| vAjinAM shyAmakarNAnAM haritAnAM pitAmaha | prAdAM hemasrajAM brahmankoTIrdasha cha sapta cha || 18|| IShAdantAnmahAkAyAnkA~nchanasragvibhUShitAn | patnImataH sahasrANi prAyachChaM dasha sapta cha || 19|| ala~NkRRitAnAM devesha divyaiH kanakabhUShaNaiH | rathAnAM kA~nchanA~NgAnAM sahasrANyadadaM dasha || 20|| sapta chAnyAni yuktAni vAjibhiH samala~NkRRitaiH || 20|| dakShiNAvayavAH kechidvedairye samprakIrtitAH | vAjapeyeShu dashasu prAdAM tenApi nApyaham || 21|| shakratulyaprabhAvAnAmijyayA vikrameNa cha | sahasraM niShkakaNThAnAmadadaM dakShiNAmaham || 22|| vijitya nRRipatInsarvAnmakhairiShTvA pitAmaha | aShTabhyo rAjasUyebhyo na cha tenAhamAgataH || 23|| srotashcha yAvadga~NgAyAshChannamAsIjjagatpate | dakShiNAbhiH pravRRittAbhirmama nAgAM cha tatkRRite || 24|| vAjinAM cha sahasre dve suvarNashatabhUShite | varaM grAmashataM chAhamekaikasya tridhAdadam || 25|| tapasvI niyatAhAraH shamamAsthAya vAgyataH || 25|| dIrghakAlaM himavati ga~NgAyAshcha durutsahAm | mUrdhnA dhArAM mahAdevaH shirasA yAmadhArayat || 26|| na tenApyahamAgachChaM phaleneha pitAmaha || 26|| shamyAkShepairayajaM yachcha devA;nsadyaskAnAmayutaishchApi yattat | trayodashadvAdashAhA.nshcha deva; sapauNDarIkAnna cha teShAM phalena || 27|| aShTau sahasrANi kakudminAmahaM; shuklarShabhANAmadadaM brAhmaNebhyaH | ekaikaM vai kA~nchanaM shRRi~NgamebhyaH; patnIshchaiShAmadadaM niShkakaNThIH || 28|| hiraNyaratnanichitAnadadaM ratnaparvatAn | dhanadhAnyasamRRiddhA.nshcha grAmA~nshatasahasrashaH || 29|| shataM shatAnAM gRRiShTInAmadadaM chApyatandritaH | iShTvAnekairmahAyaj~nairbrAhmaNebhyo na tena cha || 30|| ekAdashAhairayajaM sadakShiNai;rdvirdvAdashAhairashvamedhaishcha deva | ArkAyaNaiH ShoDashabhishcha brahmaM;steShAM phaleneha na chAgato.asmi || 31|| niShkaikakaNThamadadaM yojanAyataM; tadvistIrNaM kA~nchanapAdapAnAm | vanaM chUtAnAM ratnavibhUShitAnAM; na chaiva teShAmAgato.ahaM phalena || 32|| turAyaNaM hi vratamapradhRRiShya;makrodhano.akaravaM tri.nshato.abdAn | shataM gavAmaShTa shatAni chaiva; dine dine hyadadaM brAhmaNebhyaH || 33|| payasvinInAmatha rohiNInAM; tathaiva chApyanaDuhAM lokanAtha | prAdAM nityaM brAhmaNebhyaH suresha; nehAgatastena phalena chAham || 34|| tri.nshadagnimahaM brahmannayajaM yachcha nityadA | aShTAbhiH sarvamedhaishcha naramedhaishcha saptabhiH || 35|| dashabhirvishvajidbhishcha shatairaShTAdashottaraiH | na chaiva teShAM devesha phalenAhamihAgataH || 36|| sarayvAM bAhudAyAM cha ga~NgAyAmatha naimiShe | gavAM shatAnAmayutamadadaM na cha tena vai || 37|| indreNa guhyaM nihitaM vai guhAyAM; yadbhArgavastapasehAbhyavindat | jAjvalyamAnamushanastejaseha; tatsAdhayAmAsa mahaM vareNyam || 38|| tato me brAhmaNAstuShTAstasminkarmaNi sAdhite | sahasramRRiShayashchAsanye vai tatra samAgatAH || 39|| uktastairasmi gachCha tvaM brahmalokamiti prabho || 39|| prItenoktaH sahasreNa brAhmaNAnAmahaM prabho | imaM lokamanuprApto mA bhUtte.atra vichAraNA || 40|| kAmaM yathAvadvihitaM vidhAtrA; pRRiShTena vAchyaM tu mayA yathAvat | tapo hi nAnyachchAnashanAnmataM me; namo.astu te devavara prasIda || 41|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktavantaM taM brahmA rAjAnaM sma bhagIratham | pUjayAmAsa pUjArhaM vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA || 42|| \hrule \medskip AyuShyAkhyAnam.h 107 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shatAyuruktaH puruShaH shatavIryashcha vaidike | kasmAnmriyante puruShA bAlA api pitAmaha || 1|| AyuShmAnkena bhavati svalpAyurvApi mAnavaH | kena vA labhate kIrtiM kena vA labhate shriyam || 2|| tapasA brahmacharyeNa japairhomaistathauShadhaiH | janmanA yadi vAchArAttanme brUhi pitAmaha || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atra te vartayiShyAmi yanmAM tvamanupRRichChasi | alpAyuryena bhavati dIrghAyurvApi mAnavaH || 4|| yena vA labhate kIrtiM yena vA labhate shriyam | yathA cha vartanpuruShaH shreyasA samprayujyate || 5|| AchArAllabhate hyAyurAchArAllabhate shriyam | AchArAtkIrtimApnoti puruShaH pretya cheha cha || 6|| durAchAro hi puruSho nehAyurvindate mahat | trasanti yasmAdbhUtAni tathA paribhavanti cha || 7|| tasmAtkuryAdihAchAraM ya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH | api pApasharIrasya AchAro hantyalakShaNam || 8|| AchAralakShaNo dharmaH santashchAchAralakShaNAH | sAdhUnAM cha yathA vRRittametadAchAralakShaNam || 9|| apyadRRiShTaM shrutaM vApi puruShaM dharmachAriNam | bhUtikarmANi kurvANaM taM janAH kurvate priyam || 10|| ye nAstikA niShkriyAshcha gurushAstrAtila~NghinaH | adharmaj~nA durAchArAste bhavanti gatAyuShaH || 11|| vishIlA bhinnamaryAdA nityaM sa~NkIrNamaithunAH | alpAyuSho bhavantIha narA nirayagAminaH || 12|| sarvalakShaNahIno.api samudAchAravAnnaraH | shraddadhAno.anasUyashcha shataM varShANi jIvati || 13|| akrodhanaH satyavAdI bhUtAnAmavihi.nsakaH | anasUyurajihmashcha shataM varShANi jIvati || 14|| loShTamardI tRRiNachChedI nakhakhAdI cha yo naraH | nityochChiShTaH sa~Nkusuko nehAyurvindate mahat || 15|| brAhme muhUrte budhyeta dharmArthau chAnuchintayet | utthAyAchamya tiShTheta pUrvAM sandhyAM kRRitA~njaliH || 16|| evamevAparAM sandhyAM samupAsIta vAgyataH | nekShetAdityamudyantaM nAstaM yAntaM kadAchana || 17|| RRiShayo dIrghasandhyatvAddIrghamAyuravApnuvan | tasmAttiShThetsadA pUrvAM pashchimAM chaiva vAgyataH || 18|| ye cha pUrvAmupAsante dvijAH sandhyAM na pashchimAm | sarvA.nstAndhArmiko rAjA shUdrakarmANi kArayet || 19|| paradArA na gantavyAH sarvavarNeShu karhichit | na hIdRRishamanAyuShyaM loke ki~nchana vidyate || 20|| yAdRRishaM puruShasyeha paradAropasevanam || 20|| prasAdhanaM cha keshAnAma~njanaM dantadhAvanam | pUrvAhNa eva kurvIta devatAnAM cha pUjanam || 21|| purIShamUtre nodIkShennAdhitiShThetkadAchana | udakyayA cha sambhAShAM na kurvIta kadAchana || 22|| notsRRijeta purIShaM cha kShetre grAmasya chAntike | ubhe mUtrapurIShe tu nApsu kuryAtkadAchana || 23|| prA~Nmukho nityamashnIyAdvAgyato.annamakutsayan | praskandayechcha manasA bhuktvA chAgnimupaspRRishet || 24|| AyuShyaM prA~Nmukho bhu~Nkte yashasyaM dakShiNAmukhaH | dhanyaM pashchAnmukho bhu~Nkte RRitaM bhu~Nkte uda~NmukhaH || 25|| nAdhitiShThettuShA~njAtu keshabhasmakapAlikAH | anyasya chApyupasthAnaM dUrataH parivarjayet || 26|| shAntihomA.nshcha kurvIta sAvitrANi cha kArayet | niShaNNashchApi khAdeta na tu gachChankatha~nchana || 27|| mUtraM na tiShThatA kAryaM na bhasmani na govraje | ArdrapAdastu bhu~njIta nArdrapAdastu sa.nvishet | ArdrapAdastu bhu~njAno varShANAM jIvate shatam || 29|| trINi tejA.nsi nochChiShTa Alabheta kadAchana | agniM gAM brAhmaNaM chaiva tathAsyAyurna riShyate || 30|| trINi tejA.nsi nochChiShTa udIkSheta kadAchana | sUryAchandramasau chaiva nakShatrANi cha sarvashaH || 31|| UrdhvaM prANA hyutkrAmanti yUnaH sthavira Ayati | pratyutthAnAbhivAdAbhyAM punastAnpratipadyate || 32|| abhivAdayeta vRRiddhA.nshcha AsanaM chaiva dApayet | kRRitA~njalirupAsIta gachChantaM pRRiShThato.anviyAt || 33|| na chAsItAsane bhinne bhinnaM kA.nsyaM cha varjayet | naikavastreNa bhoktavyaM na nagnaH snAtumarhati || 34|| svaptavyaM naiva nagnena na chochChiShTo.api sa.nvishet || 34|| uchChiShTo na spRRishechChIrShaM sarve prANAstadAshrayAH | keshagrahAnprahArA.nshcha shirasyetAnvivarjayet || 35|| na pANibhyAmubhAbhyAM cha kaNDUyejjAtu vai shiraH | na chAbhIkShNaM shiraH snAyAttathAsyAyurna riShyate || 36|| shiraHsnAtashcha tailena nA~NgaM ki~nchidupaspRRishet | tilapiShTaM na chAshnIyAttathAyurvindate mahat || 37|| nAdhyApayettathochChiShTo nAdhIyIta kadAchana | vAte cha pUtigandhe cha manasApi na chintayet || 38|| atra gAthA yamodgItAH kIrtayanti purAvidaH | Ayurasya nikRRintAmi prajAmasyAdade tathA || 39|| ya uchChiShTaH pravadati svAdhyAyaM chAdhigachChati | yashchAnadhyAyakAle.api mohAdabhyasyati dvijaH || 40|| tasmAdyukto.apyanadhyAye nAdhIyIta kadAchana || 40|| pratyAdityaM pratyanilaM prati gAM cha prati dvijAn | ye mehanti cha panthAnaM te bhavanti gatAyuShaH || 41|| ubhe mUtrapurIShe tu divA kuryAduda~NmukhaH | dakShiNAbhimukho rAtrau tathAsyAyurna riShyate || 42|| trInkRRishAnnAvajAnIyAddIrghamAyurjijIviShuH | brAhmaNaM kShatriyaM sarpaM sarve hyAshIviShAstrayaH || 43|| dahatyAshIviShaH kruddho yAvatpashyati chakShuShA | kShatriyo.api dahetkruddho yAvatspRRishati tejasA || 44|| brAhmaNastu kulaM hanyAddhyAnenAvekShitena cha | tasmAdetattrayaM yatnAdupaseveta paNDitaH || 45|| guruNA vairanirbandho na kartavyaH kadAchana | anumAnyaH prasAdyashcha guruH kruddho yudhiShThira || 46|| samya~NmithyApravRRitte.api vartitavyaM gurAviha | gurunindA dahatyAyurmanuShyANAM na sa.nshayaH || 47|| dUrAdAvasathAnmUtraM dUrAtpAdAvasechanam | uchChiShTotsarjanaM chaiva dUre kAryaM hitaiShiNA || 48|| nAtikalpaM nAtisAyaM na cha madhya.ndine sthite | nAj~nAtaiH saha gachCheta naiko na vRRiShalaiH saha || 49|| panthA deyo brAhmaNAya gobhyo rAjabhya eva cha | vRRiddhAya bhArataptAya garbhiNyai durbalAya cha || 50|| pradakShiNaM cha kurvIta parij~nAtAnvanaspatIn | chatuShpathAnprakurvIta sarvAneva pradakShiNAn || 51|| madhya.ndine nishAkAle madhyarAtre cha sarvadA | chatuShpathAnna seveta ubhe sandhye tathaiva cha || 52|| upAnahau cha vastraM cha dhRRitamanyairna dhArayet | brahmachArI cha nityaM syAtpAdaM pAdena nAkramet || 53|| amAvAsyAM paurNamAsyAM chaturdashyAM cha sarvashaH | aShTamyAM sarvapakShANAM brahmachArI sadA bhavet || 54|| vRRithA mA.nsaM na khAdeta pRRiShThamA.nsaM tathaiva cha | AkroshaM parivAdaM cha paishunyaM cha vivarjayet || 55|| nAruntudaH syAnna nRRisha.nsavAdI; na hInataH paramabhyAdadIta | yayAsya vAchA para udvijeta; na tAM vadedrushatIM pApalokyAm || 56|| vAksAyakA vadanAnniShpatanti; yairAhataH shochati rAtryahAni | parasya nAmarmasu te patanti; tAnpaNDito nAvasRRijetpareShu || 57|| rohate sAyakairviddhaM vanaM parashunA hatam | vAchA duruktaM bIbhatsaM na sa.nrohati vAkkShatam || 58|| hInA~NgAnatiriktA~NgAnvidyAhInAnvayodhikAn | rUpadraviNahInA.nshcha sattvahInA.nshcha nAkShipet || 59|| nAstikyaM vedanindAM cha devatAnAM cha kutsanam | dveShastambhAbhimAnA.nshcha taikShNyaM cha parivarjayet || 60|| parasya daNDaM nodyachChetkroddho nainaM nipAtayet | anyatra putrAchChiShyAdvA shikShArthaM tADanaM smRRitam || 61|| na brAhmaNAnparivadennakShatrANi na nirdishet | tithiM pakShasya na brUyAttathAsyAyurna riShyate || 62|| kRRitvA mUtrapurIShe tu rathyAmAkramya vA punaH | pAdaprakShAlanaM kuryAtsvAdhyAye bhojane tathA || 63|| trINi devAH pavitrANi brAhmaNAnAmakalpayan | adRRiShTamadbhirnirNiktaM yachcha vAchA prashasyate || 64|| sa.nyAvaM kRRisaraM mA.nsaM shaShkulI pAyasaM tathA | AtmArthaM na prakartavyaM devArthaM tu prakalpayet || 65|| nityamagniM paricharedbhikShAM dadyAchcha nityadA | vAgyato dantakAShThaM cha nityameva samAcharet || 66|| na chAbhyuditashAyI syAtprAyashchittI tathA bhavet || 66|| mAtApitaramutthAya pUrvamevAbhivAdayet | AchAryamatha vApyenaM tathAyurvindate mahat || 67|| varjayeddantakAShThAni varjanIyAni nityashaH | bhakShayechChAstradRRiShTAni parvasvapi cha varjayet || 68|| uda~Nmukhashcha satataM shauchaM kuryAtsamAhitaH | akRRitvA devatApUjAM nAnyaM gachChetkadAchana | anyatra tu guruM vRRiddhaM dhArmikaM vA vichakShaNam || 70|| avalokyo na chAdarsho malino buddhimattaraiH | na chAj~nAtAM striyaM gachChedgarbhiNIM vA kadAchana || 71|| udakShirA na svapeta tathA pratyakShirA na cha | prAkShirAstu svapedvidvAnatha vA dakShiNAshirAH || 72|| na bhagne nAvadIrNe vA shayane prasvapeta cha | nAntardhAne na sa.nyukte na cha tiryakkadAchana || 73|| na nagnaH karhichitsnAyAnna nishAyAM kadAchana | snAtvA cha nAvamRRijyeta gAtrANi suvichakShaNaH || 74|| na chAnulimpedasnAtvA snAtvA vAso na nirdhunet | Ardra eva tu vAsA.nsi nityaM seveta mAnavaH || 75|| srajashcha nAvakarSheta na bahirdhArayeta cha || 75|| raktamAlyaM na dhAryaM syAchChuklaM dhAryaM tu paNDitaiH | varjayitvA tu kamalaM tathA kuvalayaM vibho || 76|| raktaM shirasi dhAryaM tu tathA vAneyamityapi | kA~nchanI chaiva yA mAlA na sA duShyati karhichit || 77|| snAtasya varNakaM nityamArdraM dadyAdvishAM pate || 77|| viparyayaM na kurvIta vAsaso buddhimAnnaraH | tathA nAnyadhRRitaM dhAryaM na chApadashameva cha || 78|| anyadeva bhavedvAsaH shayanIye narottama | anyadrathyAsu devAnAmarchAyAmanyadeva hi || 79|| priya~NguchandanAbhyAM cha bilvena tagareNa cha | pRRithagevAnulimpeta kesareNa cha buddhimAn || 80|| upavAsaM cha kurvIta snAtaH shuchirala~NkRRitaH | parvakAleShu sarveShu brahmachArI sadA bhavet || 81|| nAlIDhayA parihataM bhakShayIta kadAchana | tathA noddhRRitasArANi prekShatAM nApradAya cha || 82|| na saMnikRRiShTo medhAvI nAshuchirna cha satsu cha | pratiShiddhAnna dharmeShu bhakShAnbhu~njIta pRRiShThataH || 83|| pippalaM cha vaTaM chaiva shaNashAkaM tathaiva cha | udumbaraM na khAdechcha bhavArthI puruShottamaH || 84|| AjaM gavyaM cha yanmA.nsaM mAyUraM chaiva varjayet | varjayechChuShkamA.nsaM cha tathA paryuShitaM cha yat || 85|| na pANau lavaNaM vidvAnprAshnIyAnna cha rAtriShu | dadhisaktUnna bhu~njIta vRRithAmA.nsaM cha varjayet || 86|| vAlena tu na bhu~njIta parashrAddhaM tathaiva cha | sAyaM prAtashcha bhu~njIta nAntarAle samAhitaH || 87|| vAgyato naikavastrashcha nAsa.nviShTaH kadAchana | bhUmau sadaiva nAshnIyAnnAnAsIno na shabdavat || 88|| toyapUrvaM pradAyAnnamatithibhyo vishAM pate | pashchAdbhu~njIta medhAvI na chApyanyamanA naraH || 89|| samAnamekapa~NktyAM tu bhojyamannaM nareshvara | viShaM hAlAhalaM bhu~Nkte yo.apradAya suhRRijjane || 90|| pAnIyaM pAyasaM sarpirdadhisaktumadhUnyapi | nirasya sheShameteShAM na pradeyaM tu kasyachit || 91|| bhu~njAno manujavyAghra naiva sha~NkAM samAcharet | dadhi chApyanupAnaM vai na kartavyaM bhavArthinA || 92|| Achamya chaiva hastena parisrAvya tathodakam | a~NguShThaM charaNasyAtha dakShiNasyAvasechayet || 93|| pANiM mUrdhni samAdhAya spRRiShTvA chAgniM samAhitaH | j~nAtishraiShThyamavApnoti prayogakushalo naraH || 94|| adbhiH prANAnsamAlabhya nAbhiM pANitalena cha | spRRisha.nshchaiva pratiShTheta na chApyArdreNa pANinA || 95|| a~NguShThasyAntarAle cha brAhmaM tIrthamudAhRRitam | kaniShThikAyAH pashchAttu devatIrthamihochyate || 96|| a~NguShThasya cha yanmadhyaM pradeshinyAshcha bhArata | tena pitryANi kurvIta spRRiShTvApo nyAyatastathA || 97|| parApavAdaM na brUyAnnApriyaM cha kadAchana | na manyuH kashchidutpAdyaH puruSheNa bhavArthinA || 98|| patitaistu kathAM nechCheddarshanaM chApi varjayet | sa.nsargaM cha na gachCheta tathAyurvindate mahat || 99|| na divA maithunaM gachChenna kanyAM na cha bandhakIm | na chAsnAtAM striyaM gachChettathAyurvindate mahat || 100|| sve sve tIrthe samAchamya kArye samupakalpite | triH pItvApo dviH pramRRijya kRRitashaucho bhavennaraH || 101|| indriyANi sakRRitspRRishya trirabhyukShya cha mAnavaH | kurvIta pitryaM daivaM cha vedadRRiShTena karmaNA || 102|| brAhmaNArthe cha yachChauchaM tachcha me shRRiNu kaurava | pravRRittaM cha hitaM choktvA bhojanAdyantayostathA || 103|| sarvashaucheShu brAhmeNa tIrthena samupaspRRishet | niShThIvya tu tathA kShutvA spRRishyApo hi shuchirbhavet || 104|| vRRiddho j~nAtistathA mitraM daridro yo bhavedapi | gRRihe vAsayitavyAste dhanyamAyuShyameva cha || 105|| gRRihe pArAvatA dhanyAH shukAshcha sahasArikAH | gRRiheShvete na pApAya tathA vai tailapAyikAH || 106|| uddIpakAshcha gRRidhrAshcha kapotA bhramarAstathA | nivisheyuryadA tatra shAntimeva tadAcharet || 107|| ama~NgalyAni chaitAni tathAkrosho mahAtmanAm | mahAtmanAM cha guhyAni na vaktavyAni karhichit || 108|| agamyAshcha na gachCheta rAjapatnIH sakhIstathA | vaidyAnAM bAlavRRiddhAnAM bhRRityAnAM cha yudhiShThira || 109|| bandhUnAM brAhmaNAnAM cha tathA shAraNikasya cha | sambandhinAM cha rAjendra tathAyurvindate mahat || 110|| brAhmaNasthapatibhyAM cha nirmitaM yanniveshanam | tadAvasetsadA prAj~no bhavArthI manujeshvara || 111|| sandhyAyAM na svapedrAjanvidyAM na cha samAcharet | na bhu~njIta cha medhAvI tathAyurvindate mahat || 112|| naktaM na kuryAtpitryANi bhuktvA chaiva prasAdhanam | pAnIyasya kriyA naktaM na kAryA bhUtimichChatA || 113|| varjanIyAshcha vai nityaM saktavo nishi bhArata | sheShANi chAvadAtAni pAnIyaM chaiva bhojane || 114|| sauhityaM cha na kartavyaM rAtrau naiva samAcharet | dvijachChedaM na kurvIta bhuktvA na cha samAcharet || 115|| mahAkulaprasUtAM cha prashastAM lakShaNaistathA | vayaHsthAM cha mahAprAj~na kanyAmAvoDhumarhati || 116|| apatyamutpAdya tataH pratiShThApya kulaM tathA | putrAH pradeyA j~nAneShu kuladharmeShu bhArata || 117|| kanyA chotpAdya dAtavyA kulaputrAya dhImate | putrA niveshyAshcha kulAdbhRRityA labhyAshcha bhArata || 118|| shiraHsnAto.atha kurvIta daivaM pitryamathApi cha | nakShatre na cha kurvIta yasmi~njAto bhavennaraH || 119|| na proShThapadayoH kAryaM tathAgneye cha bhArata || 119|| dAruNeShu cha sarveShu pratyahaM cha vivarjayet | jyotiShe yAni choktAni tAni sarvANi varjayet || 120|| prA~NmukhaH shmashrukarmANi kArayeta samAhitaH | uda~Nmukho vA rAjendra tathAyurvindate mahat || 121|| parivAdaM na cha brUyAtpareShAmAtmanastathA | parivAdo na dharmAya prochyate bharatarShabha || 122|| varjayedvya~NginIM nArIM tathA kanyAM narottama | samArShAM vya~NgitAM chaiva mAtuH svakulajAM tathA || 123|| vRRiddhAM pravrajitAM chaiva tathaiva cha pativratAm | tathAtikRRiShNavarNAM cha varNotkRRiShTAM cha varjayet || 124|| ayoniM cha viyoniM cha na gachCheta vichakShaNaH | pi~NgalAM kuShThinIM nArIM na tvamAvoDhumarhasi || 125|| apasmArikule jAtAM nihInAM chaiva varjayet | shvitriNAM cha kule jAtAM trayANAM manujeshvara || 126|| lakShaNairanvitA yA cha prashastA yA cha lakShaNaiH | manoj~nA darshanIyA cha tAM bhavAnvoDhumarhati || 127|| mahAkule niveShTavyaM sadRRishe vA yudhiShThira | avarA patitA chaiva na grAhyA bhUtimichChatA || 128|| agnInutpAdya yatnena kriyAH suvihitAshcha yAH | vedeShu brAhmaNaiH proktAstAshcha sarvAH samAcharet || 129|| na cherShyA strIShu kartavyA dArA rakShyAshcha sarvashaH | anAyuShyA bhavedIrShyA tasmAdIrShyAM vivarjayet || 130|| anAyuShyo divAsvapnastathAbhyuditashAyitA | prAtarnishAyAM cha tathA ye chochChiShTAH svapanti vai || 131|| pAradAryamanAyuShyaM nApitochChiShTatA tathA | yatnato vai na kartavyamabhyAsashchaiva bhArata || 132|| sandhyAM na bhu~njenna snAyAnna purIShaM samutsRRijet | prayatashcha bhavettasyAM na cha ki~nchitsamAcharet || 133|| brAhmaNAnpUjayechchApi tathA snAtvA narAdhipa | devA.nshcha praNametsnAto gurU.nshchApyabhivAdayet || 134|| animantrito na gachCheta yaj~naM gachChettu darshakaH | animantrite hyanAyuShyaM gamanaM tatra bhArata || 135|| na chaikena parivrAjyaM na gantavyaM tathA nishi | anAgatAyAM sandhyAyAM pashchimAyAM gRRihe vaset || 136|| mAtuH piturgurUNAM cha kAryamevAnushAsanam | hitaM vApyahitaM vApi na vichAryaM nararShabha || 137|| dhanurvede cha vede cha yatnaH kAryo narAdhipa | hastipRRiShThe.ashvapRRiShThe cha rathacharyAsu chaiva ha || 138|| yatnavAnbhava rAjendra yatnavAnsukhamedhate || 138|| apradhRRiShyashcha shatrUNAM bhRRityAnAM svajanasya cha | prajApAlanayuktashcha na kShatiM labhate kvachit || 139|| yuktishAstraM cha te j~neyaM shabdashAstraM cha bhArata | gandharvashAstraM cha kalAH parij~neyA narAdhipa || 140|| purANamitihAsAshcha tathAkhyAnAni yAni cha | mahAtmanAM cha charitaM shrotavyaM nityameva te || 141|| patnIM rajasvalAM chaiva nAbhigachChenna chAhvayet | snAtAM chaturthe divase rAtrau gachChedvichakShaNaH || 142|| pa~nchame divase nArI ShaShThe.ahani pumAnbhavet | etena vidhinA patnImupagachCheta paNDitaH || 143|| j~nAtisambandhimitrANi pUjanIyAni nityashaH | yaShTavyaM cha yathAshakti yaj~nairvividhadakShiNaiH || 144|| ataUrdhvamaraNyaM cha sevitavyaM narAdhipa || 144|| eSha te lakShaNoddesha AyuShyANAM prakIrtitaH | sheShastraividyavRRiddhebhyaH pratyAhAryo yudhiShThira || 145|| AchAro bhUtijanana AchAraH kIrtivardhanaH | AchArAdvardhate hyAyurAchAro hantyalakShaNam || 146|| AgamAnAM hi sarveShAmAchAraH shreShTha uchyate | AchAraprabhavo dharmo dharmAdAyurvivardhate || 147|| etadyashasyamAyuShyaM svargyaM svastyayanaM mahat | anukampatA sarvavarNAnbrahmaNA samudAhRRitam || 148|| \hrule \medskip jyeShThakaniShThavRRittiH 108 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yathA jyeShThaH kaniShTheShu vartate bharatarShabha | kaniShThAshcha yathA jyeShThe vartera.nstadbravIhi me || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| jyeShThavattAta vartasva jyeShTho hi satataM bhavAn | gurorgarIyasI vRRittiryA chechChiShyasya bhArata || 2|| na gurAvakRRitapraj~ne shakyaM shiShyeNa vartitum | gurorhi dIrghadarshitvaM yattachChiShyasya bhArata || 3|| andhaH syAdandhavelAyAM jaDaH syAdapi vA budhaH | parihAreNa tadbrUyAdyasteShAM syAdvyatikramaH || 4|| pratyakShaM bhinnahRRidayA bhedayeyuH kRRitaM narAH | shriyAbhitaptAH kaunteya bhedakAmAstathArayaH || 5|| jyeShThaH kulaM vardhayati vinAshayati vA punaH | hanti sarvamapi jyeShThaH kulaM yatrAvajAyate || 6|| atha yo vinikurvIta jyeShTho bhrAtA yavIyasaH | ajyeShThaH syAdabhAgashcha niyamyo rAjabhishcha saH || 7|| nikRRitI hi naro lokAnpApAngachChatyasa.nshayam | vidulasyeva tatpuShpaM moghaM janayituH smRRitam || 8|| sarvAnarthaH kule yatra jAyate pApapUruShaH | akIrtiM janayatyeva kIrtimantardadhAti cha || 9|| sarve chApi vikarmasthA bhAgaM nArhanti sodarAH | nApradAya kaniShThebhyo jyeShThaH kurvIta yautakam || 10|| anujaM hi piturdAyo ja~NghAshramaphalo.adhvagaH | svayamIhitalabdhaM tu nAkAmo dAtumarhati || 11|| bhrAtR^INAmavibhaktAnAmutthAnamapi chetsaha | na putrabhAgaM viShamaM pitA dadyAtkatha~nchana || 12|| na jyeShThAnavamanyeta duShkRRitaH sukRRito.api vA | yadi strI yadyavarajaH shreyaH pashyettathAcharet || 13|| dharmaM hi shreya ityAhuriti dharmavido viduH || 13|| dashAchAryAnupAdhyAya upAdhyAyAnpitA dasha | dasha chaiva pitR^InmAtA sarvAM vA pRRithivImapi || 14|| gauraveNAbhibhavati nAsti mAtRRisamo guruH | mAtA garIyasI yachcha tenaitAM manyate janaH || 15|| jyeShTho bhrAtA pitRRisamo mRRite pitari bhArata | sa hyeShAM vRRittidAtA syAtsa chaitAnparipAlayet || 16|| kaniShThAstaM namasyeransarve ChandAnuvartinaH | tameva chopajIveranyathaiva pitaraM tathA || 17|| sharIrametau sRRijataH pitA mAtA cha bhArata | AchAryashAstA yA jAtiH sA satyA sAjarAmarA || 18|| jyeShThA mAtRRisamA chApi bhaginI bharatarShabha | bhrAturbhAryA cha tadvatsyAdyasyA bAlye stanaM pibet || 19|| \hrule \medskip upavAsavidhiH 109 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sarveShAmeva varNAnAM mlechChAnAM cha pitAmaha | upavAse matiriyaM kAraNaM cha na vidmahe || 1|| brahmakShatreNa niyamAshchartavyA iti naH shrutam | upavAse kathaM teShAM kRRityamasti pitAmaha || 2|| niyamaM chopavAsAnAM sarveShAM brUhi pArthiva | avApnoti gatiM kAM cha upavAsaparAyaNaH || 3|| upavAsaH paraM puNyamupavAsaH parAyaNam | upoShyeha narashreShTha kiM phalaM pratipadyate || 4|| adharmAnmuchyate kena dharmamApnoti vai katham | svargaM puNyaM cha labhate kathaM bharatasattama || 5|| upoShya chApi kiM tena pradeyaM syAnnarAdhipa | dharmeNa cha sukhAnarthA.Nllabhedyena bravIhi tam || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evaM bruvANaM kaunteyaM dharmaj~naM dharmatattvavit | dharmaputramidaM vAkyaM bhIShmaH shAntanavo.abravIt || 7|| idaM khalu mahArAja shrutamAsItpurAtanam | upavAsavidhau shreShThA ye guNA bharatarShabha || 8|| prAjApatyaM hya~NgirasaM pRRiShTavAnasmi bhArata | yathA mAM tvaM tathaivAhaM pRRiShTavA.nstaM tapodhanam || 9|| prashnametaM mayA pRRiShTo bhagavAnagnisambhavaH | upavAsavidhiM puNyamAchaShTa bharatarShabha || 10|| a~NgirA uvAcha|| brahmakShatre trirAtraM tu vihitaM kurunandana | dvistrirAtramathaivAtra nirdiShTaM puruSharShabha || 11|| vaishyashUdrau tu yau mohAdupavAsaM prakurvate | trirAtraM dvistrirAtraM vA tayoH puShTirna vidyate || 12|| chaturthabhaktakShapaNaM vaishyashUdre vidhIyate | trirAtraM na tu dharmaj~nairvihitaM brahmavAdibhiH || 13|| pa~nchamyAM chaiva ShaShThyAM cha paurNamAsyAM cha bhArata | kShamAvAnrUpasampannaH shrutavA.nshchaiva jAyate || 14|| nAnapatyo bhavetprAj~no daridro vA kadAchana | yajiShNuH pa~nchamIM ShaShThIM kShapedyo bhojayeddvijAn || 15|| aShTamImatha kaunteya shuklapakShe chaturdashIm | upoShya vyAdhirahito vIryavAnabhijAyate || 16|| mArgashIrShaM tu yo mAsamekabhaktena sa~NkShipet | bhojayechcha dvijAnbhaktyA sa muchyedvyAdhikilbiShaiH || 17|| sarvakalyANasampUrNaH sarvauShadhisamanvitaH | kRRiShibhAgI bahudhano bahuputrashcha jAyate || 18|| pauShamAsaM tu kaunteya bhaktenaikena yaH kShapet | subhago darshanIyashcha yashobhAgI cha jAyate || 19|| pitRRibhakto mAghamAsamekabhaktena yaH kShapet | shrImatkule j~nAtimadhye sa mahattvaM prapadyate || 20|| bhagadaivaM tu yo mAsamekabhaktena yaH kShapet | strIShu vallabhatAM yAti vashyAshchAsya bhavanti tAH || 21|| chaitraM tu niyato mAsamekabhaktena yaH kShapet | suvarNamaNimuktADhye kule mahati jAyate || 22|| nistaredekabhaktena vaishAkhaM yo jitendriyaH | naro vA yadi vA nArI j~nAtInAM shreShThatAM vrajet || 23|| jyeShThAmUlaM tu yo mAsamekabhaktena sa~NkShapet | aishvaryamatulaM shreShThaM pumAnstrI vAbhijAyate || 24|| AShADhamekabhaktena sthitvA mAsamatandritaH | bahudhAnyo bahudhano bahuputrashcha jAyate || 25|| shrAvaNaM niyato mAsamekabhaktena yaH kShapet | yatra tatrAbhiShekeNa yujyate j~nAtivardhanaH || 26|| prauShThapadaM tu yo mAsamekAhAro bhavennaraH | dhanADhyaM sphItamachalamaishvaryaM pratipadyate || 27|| tathaivAshvayujaM mAsamekabhaktena yaH kShapet | prajAvAnvAhanADhyashcha bahuputrashcha jAyate || 28|| kArttikaM tu naro mAsaM yaH kuryAdekabhojanam | shUrashcha bahubhAryashcha kIrtimA.nshchaiva jAyate || 29|| iti mAsA naravyAghra kShapatAM parikIrtitAH | tithInAM niyamA ye tu shRRiNu tAnapi pArthiva || 30|| pakShe pakShe gate yastu bhaktamashnAti bhArata | gavADhyo bahuputrashcha dIrghAyushcha sa jAyate || 31|| mAsi mAsi trirAtrANi kRRitvA varShANi dvAdasha | gaNAdhipatyaM prApnoti niHsapatnamanAvilam || 32|| ete tu niyamAH sarve kartavyAH sharado dasha | dve chAnye bharatashreShTha pravRRittimanuvartatA || 33|| yastu prAtastathA sAyaM bhu~njAno nAntarA pibet | ahi.nsAnirato nityaM juhvAno jAtavedasam || 34|| ShaDbhiH sa varShairnRRipate sidhyate nAtra sa.nshayaH | agniShTomasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 35|| adhivAse so.apsarasAM nRRityagItavinAdite | taptakA~nchanavarNAbhaM vimAnamadhirohati || 36|| pUrNaM varShasahasraM tu brahmaloke mahIyate | tatkShayAdiha chAgamya mAhAtmyaM pratipadyate || 37|| yastu sa.nvatsaraM pUrNamekAhAro bhavennaraH | atirAtrasya yaj~nasya sa phalaM samupAshnute || 38|| dashavarShasahasrANi svarge cha sa mahIyate | tatkShayAdiha chAgamya mAhAtmyaM pratipadyate || 39|| yastu sa.nvatsaraM pUrNaM chaturthaM bhaktamashnute | ahi.nsAnirato nityaM satyavA~NniyatendriyaH || 40|| vAjapeyasya yaj~nasya phalaM vai samupAshnute | tri.nshadvarShasahasrANi svarge cha sa mahIyate || 41|| ShaShThe kAle tu kaunteya naraH sa.nvatsaraM kShapet | ashvamedhasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 42|| chakravAkaprayuktena vimAnena sa gachChati | chatvAri.nshatsahasrANi varShANAM divi modate || 43|| aShTamena tu bhaktena jIvansa.nvatsaraM nRRipa | gavAmayasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 44|| ha.nsasArasayuktena vimAnena sa gachChati | pa~nchAshataM sahasrANi varShANAM divi modate || 45|| pakShe pakShe gate rAjanyo.ashnIyAdvarShameva tu | ShaNmAsAnashanaM tasya bhagavAna~NgirAbravIt || 46|| ShaShTiM varShasahasrANi divamAvasate cha saH || 46|| vINAnAM vallakInAM cha veNUnAM cha vishAM pate | sughoShairmadhuraiH shabdaiH suptaH sa pratibodhyate || 47|| sa.nvatsaramihaikaM tu mAsi mAsi pibetpayaH | phalaM vishvajitastAta prApnoti sa naro nRRipa || 48|| siMhavyAghraprayuktena vimAnena sa gachChati | saptatiM cha sahasrANi varShANAM divi modate || 49|| mAsAdUrdhvaM naravyAghra nopavAso vidhIyate | vidhiM tvanashanasyAhuH pArtha dharmavido janAH || 50|| anArto vyAdhirahito gachChedanashanaM tu yaH | pade pade yaj~naphalaM sa prApnoti na sa.nshayaH || 51|| divaM ha.nsaprayuktena vimAnena sa gachChati | shataM chApsarasaH kanyA ramayantyapi taM naram || 52|| Arto vA vyAdhito vApi gachChedanashanaM tu yaH | shataM varShasahasrANAM modate divi sa prabho || 53|| kA~nchInUpurashabdena suptashchaiva prabodhyate || 53|| sahasraha.nsasa.nyukte vimAne somavarchasi | sa gatvA strIshatAkIrNe ramate bharatarShabha || 54|| kShINasyApyAyanaM dRRiShTaM kShatasya kShatarohaNam | vyAdhitasyauShadhagrAmaH kruddhasya cha prasAdanam || 55|| duHkhitasyArthamAnAbhyAM dravyANAM pratipAdanam | na chaite svargakAmasya rochante sukhamedhasaH || 56|| ataH sa kAmasa.nyukto vimAne hemasaMnibhe | ramate strIshatAkIrNe puruSho.ala~NkRRitaH shubhe || 57|| svasthaH saphalasa~NkalpaH sukhI vigatakalmaShaH | anashnandehamutsRRijya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH || 58|| bAlasUryapratIkAshe vimAne hemavarchasi | vaiDUryamuktAkhachite vINAmurajanAdite || 59|| patAkAdIpikAkIrNe divyaghaNTAninAdite | strIsahasrAnucharite sa naraH sukhamedhate || 60|| yAvanti romakUpANi tasya gAtreShu pANDava | tAvantyeva sahasrANi varShANAM divi modate || 61|| nAsti vedAtparaM shAstraM nAsti mAtRRisamo guruH | na dharmAtparamo lAbhastapo nAnashanAtparam || 62|| brAhmaNebhyaH paraM nAsti pAvanaM divi cheha cha | upavAsaistathA tulyaM tapaHkarma na vidyate || 63|| upoShya vidhivaddevAstridivaM pratipedire | RRiShayashcha parAM siddhimupavAsairavApnuvan || 64|| divyaM varShasahasraM hi vishvAmitreNa dhImatA | kShAntamekena bhaktena tena vipratvamAgataH || 65|| chyavano jamadagnishcha vasiShTho gautamo bhRRiguH | sarva eva divaM prAptAH kShamAvanto maharShayaH || 66|| idama~NgirasA pUrvaM maharShibhyaH pradarshitam | yaH pradarshayate nityaM na sa duHkhamavApnute || 67|| imaM tu kaunteya yathAkramaM vidhiM; pravartitaM hya~NgirasA maharShiNA | paTheta yo vai shRRiNuyAchcha nityadA; na vidyate tasya narasya kilbiSham || 68|| vimuchyate chApi sa sarvasa~Nkarai;rna chAsya doShairabhibhUyate manaH | viyonijAnAM cha vijAnate rutaM; dhruvAM cha kIrtiM labhate narottamaH || 69|| \hrule \medskip upavAsaphalam.h 110 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmahena vidhivadyaj~nAH proktA mahAtmanA | guNAshchaiShAM yathAtattvaM pretya cheha cha sarvashaH || 1|| na te shakyA daridreNa yaj~nAH prAptuM pitAmaha | bahUpakaraNA yaj~nA nAnAsambhAravistarAH || 2|| pArthivai rAjaputrairvA shakyAH prAptuM pitAmaha | nArthanyUnairavaguNairekAtmabhirasaMhataiH || 3|| yo daridrairapi vidhiH shakyaH prAptuM sadA bhavet | tulyo yaj~naphalairetaistanme brUhi pitAmaha || 4|| bhIShma uvAcha|| idama~NgirasA proktamupavAsaphalAtmakam | vidhiM yaj~naphalaistulyaM tannibodha yudhiShThira || 5|| yastu kalyaM tathA sAyaM bhu~njAno nAntarA pibet | ahi.nsAnirato nityaM juhvAno jAtavedasam || 6|| ShaDbhireva tu varShaiH sa sidhyate nAtra sa.nshayaH | taptakA~nchanavarNaM cha vimAnaM labhate naraH || 7|| devastrINAmadhIvAse nRRityagItaninAdite | prAjApatye vasetpadmaM varShANAmagnisaMnibhe || 8|| trINi varShANi yaH prAshetsatataM tvekabhojanam | dharmapatnIrato nityamagniShTomaphalaM labhet || 9|| dvitIye divase yastu prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdashamAsA.nstu juhvAno jAtavedasam || 10|| yaj~naM bahusuvarNaM vA vAsavapriyamAharet || 10|| satyavAgdAnashIlashcha brahmaNyashchAnasUyakaH | kShAnto dAnto jitakrodhaH sa gachChati parAM gatim || 11|| pANDurAbhrapratIkAshe vimAne ha.nsalakShaNe | dve samApte tataH padme so.apsarobhirvasetsaha || 12|| tRRitIye divase yastu prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdashamAsA.nstu juhvAno jAtavedasam || 13|| atirAtrasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnotyanuttamam | mayUraha.nsasa.nyuktaM vimAnaM labhate naraH || 14|| saptarShINAM sadA loke so.apsarobhirvasetsaha | nivartanaM cha tatrAsya trINi padmAni vai viduH || 15|| divase yashchaturthe tu prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 16|| vAjapeyasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnotyanuttamam | indrakanyAbhirUDhaM cha vimAnaM labhate naraH || 17|| sAgarasya cha paryante vAsavaM lokamAvaset | devarAjasya cha krIDAM nityakAlamavekShate || 18|| divase pa~nchame yastu prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdashamAsA.nstu juhvAno jAtavedasam || 19|| alubdhaH satyavAdI cha brahmaNyashchAvihi.nsakaH | anasUyurapApastho dvAdashAhaphalaM labhet || 20|| jAmbUnadamayaM divyaM vimAnaM ha.nsalakShaNam | sUryamAlAsamAbhAsamArohetpANDuraM gRRiham || 21|| AvartanAni chatvAri tathA padmAni dvAdasha | sharAgniparimANaM cha tatrAsau vasate sukham || 22|| divase yastu ShaShThe vai muniH prAsheta bhojanam | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 23|| sadA triShavaNasnAyI brahmachAryanasUyakaH | gavAmayasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnotyanuttamam || 24|| agnijvAlAsamAbhAsaM ha.nsabarhiNasevitam | shAtakumbhamayaM yuktaM sAdhayedyAnamuttamam || 25|| tathaivApsarasAma~Nke prasuptaH pratibudhyate | nUpurANAM ninAdena mekhalAnAM cha nisvanaiH || 26|| koTIsahasraM varShANAM trINi koTishatAni cha | padmAnyaShTAdasha tathA patAke dve tathaiva cha || 27|| ayutAni cha pa~nchAshadRRikShacharmashatasya cha | lomnAM pramANena samaM brahmaloke mahIyate || 28|| divase saptame yastu prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 29|| sarasvatIM gopayAno brahmacharyaM samAcharan | sumanovarNakaM chaiva madhumA.nsaM cha varjayet || 30|| puruSho marutAM lokamindralokaM cha gachChati | tatra tatra cha siddhArtho devakanyAbhiruhyate || 31|| phalaM bahusuvarNasya yaj~nasya labhate naraH | sa~NkhyAmatiguNAM chApi teShu lokeShu modate || 32|| yastu sa.nvatsaraM kShAnto bhu~Nkte.ahanyaShTame naraH | devakAryaparo nityaM juhvAno jAtavedasam || 33|| pauNDarIkasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnotyanuttamam | padmavarNanibhaM chaiva vimAnamadhirohati || 34|| kRRiShNAH kanakagauryashcha nAryaH shyAmAstathAparAH | vayorUpavilAsinyo labhate nAtra sa.nshayaH || 35|| yastu sa.nvatsaraM bhu~Nkte navame navame.ahani | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 36|| ashvamedhasya yaj~nasya phalaM prApnoti mAnavaH | puNDarIkaprakAshaM cha vimAnaM labhate naraH || 37|| dIptasUryAgnitejobhirdivyamAlAbhireva cha | nIyate rudrakanyAbhiH so.antarikShaM sanAtanam || 38|| aShTAdashasahasrANi varShANAM kalpameva cha | koTIshatasahasraM cha teShu lokeShu modate || 39|| yastu sa.nvatsaraM bhu~Nkte dashAhe vai gate gate | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 40|| brahmakanyAniveshe cha sarvabhUtamanohare | ashvamedhasahasrasya phalaM prApnotyanuttamam || 41|| rUpavatyashcha taM kanyA ramayanti sadA naram | nIlotpalanibhairvarNai raktotpalanibhaistathA || 42|| vimAnaM maNDalAvartamAvartagahanAvRRitam | sAgarormipratIkAshaM sAdhayedyAnamuttamam || 43|| vichitramaNimAlAbhirnAditaM sha~NkhapuShkaraiH | sphATikairvajrasAraishcha stambhaiH sukRRitavedikam || 44|| Arohati mahadyAnaM ha.nsasArasavAhanam || 44|| ekAdashe tu divase yaH prApte prAshate haviH | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 45|| parastriyo nAbhilaShedvAchAtha manasApi vA | anRRitaM cha na bhASheta mAtApitroH kRRite.api vA || 46|| abhigachChenmahAdevaM vimAnasthaM mahAbalam | svayambhuvaM cha pashyeta vimAnaM samupasthitam || 47|| kumAryaH kA~nchanAbhAsA rUpavatyo nayanti tam | rudrANAM tamadhIvAsaM divi divyaM manoharam || 48|| varShANyaparimeyAni yugAntamapi chAvaset | koTIshatasahasraM cha dasha koTishatAni cha || 49|| rudraM nityaM praNamate devadAnavasaMmatam | sa tasmai darshanaM prApto divase divase bhavet || 50|| divase dvAdashe yastu prApte vai prAshate haviH | sadA dvAdashamAsAnvai sarvamedhaphalaM labhet || 51|| AdityairdvAdashaistasya vimAnaM sa.nvidhIyate | maNimuktApravAlaishcha mahArhairupashobhitam || 52|| ha.nsamAlAparikShiptaM nAgavIthIsamAkulam | mayUraishchakravAkaishcha kUjadbhirupashobhitam || 53|| aTTairmahadbhiH sa.nyuktaM brahmaloke pratiShThitam | nityamAvasate rAjannaranArIsamAvRRitam || 54|| RRiShirevaM mahAbhAgastva~NgirAH prAha dharmavit || 54|| trayodashe tu divase yaH prApte prAshate haviH | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai devasatraphalaM labhet || 55|| raktapadmodayaM nAma vimAnaM sAdhayennaraH | jAtarUpaprayuktaM cha ratnasa~nchayabhUShitam || 56|| devakanyAbhirAkIrNaM divyAbharaNabhUShitam | puNyagandhodayaM divyaM vAyavyairupashobhitam || 57|| tatra sha~NkupatAkaM cha yugAntaM kalpameva cha | ayutAyutaM tathA padmaM samudraM cha tathA vaset || 58|| gItagandharvaghoShaishcha bherIpaNavanisvanaiH | sadA pramuditastAbhirdevakanyAbhirIDyate || 59|| chaturdashe tu divase yaH pUrNe prAshate haviH | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai mahAmedhaphalaM labhet || 60|| anirdeshyavayorUpA devakanyAH svala~NkRRitAH | mRRiShTataptA~NgadadharA vimAnairanuyAnti tam || 61|| kalaha.nsavinirghoShairnUpurANAM cha nisvanaiH | kA~nchInAM cha samutkarShaistatra tatra vibodhyate || 62|| devakanyAnivAse cha tasminvasati mAnavaH | jAhnavIvAlukAkIrNe pUrNaM sa.nvatsaraM naraH || 63|| yastu pakShe gate bhu~Nkte ekabhaktaM jitendriyaH | sadA dAdasha mAsA.nstu juhvAno jAtavedasam || 64|| rAjasUyasahasrasya phalaM prApnotyanuttamam || 64|| yAnamArohate nityaM ha.nsabarhiNasevitam | maNimaNDalakaishchitraM jAtarUpasamAvRRitam || 65|| divyAbharaNashobhAbhirvarastrIbhirala~NkRRitam | ekastambhaM chaturdvAraM saptabhaumaM suma~Ngalam || 66|| vaijayantIsahasraishcha shobhitaM gItanisvanaiH || 66|| divyaM divyaguNopetaM vimAnamadhirohati | maNimuktApravAlaishcha bhUShitaM vaidyutaprabham || 67|| vasedyugasahasraM cha khaDgaku~njaravAhanaH || 67|| ShoDashe divase yastu samprApte prAshate haviH | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai somayaj~naphalaM labhet || 68|| somakanyAnivAseShu so.adhyAvasati nityadA | saumyagandhAnuliptashcha kAmachAragatirbhavet || 69|| sudarshanAbhirnArIbhirmadhurAbhistathaiva cha | archyate vai vimAnasthaH kAmabhogaishcha sevyate || 70|| phalaM padmashataprakhyaM mahAkalpaM dashAdhikam | AvartanAni chatvAri sAgare yAtyasau naraH || 71|| divase saptadashame yaH prApte prAshate haviH | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 72|| sthAnaM vAruNamaindraM cha raudraM chaivAdhigachChati | mArutaushanase chaiva brahmalokaM cha gachChati || 73|| tatra daivatakanyAbhirAsanenopacharyate | bhUrbhuvaM chApi devarShiM vishvarUpamavekShate || 74|| tatra devAdhidevasya kumAryo ramayanti tam | dvAtri.nshadrUpadhAriNyo madhurAH samala~NkRRitAH || 75|| chandrAdityAvubhau yAvadgagane charataH prabho | tAvachcharatyasau vIraH sudhAmRRitarasAshanaH || 76|| aShTAdashe tu divase prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai sapta lokAnsa pashyati || 77|| rathaiH sanandighoShaishcha pRRiShThataH so.anugamyate | devakanyAdhirUDhaistu bhrAjamAnaiH svala~NkRRitaiH || 78|| vyAghrasiMhaprayuktaM cha meghasvananinAditam | vimAnamuttamaM divyaM susukhI hyadhirohati || 79|| tatra kalpasahasraM sa kAntAbhiH saha modate | sudhArasaM cha bhu~njIta amRRitopamamuttamam || 80|| ekonavi.nshe divase yo bhu~Nkte ekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai sapta lokAnsa pashyati || 81|| uttamaM labhate sthAnamapsarogaNasevitam | gandharvairupagItaM cha vimAnaM sUryavarchasam || 82|| tatrAmaravarastrIbhirmodate vigatajvaraH | divyAmbaradharaH shrImAnayutAnAM shataM samAH || 83|| pUrNe.atha divase vi.nshe yo bhu~Nkte hyekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsA.nstu satyavAdI dhRRitavrataH || 84|| amA.nsAshI brahmachArI sarvabhUtahite rataH | sa lokAnvipulAndivyAnAdityAnAmupAshnute || 85|| gandharvairapsarobhishcha divyamAlyAnulepanaiH | vimAnaiH kA~nchanairdivyaiH pRRiShThatashchAnugamyate || 86|| ekavi.nshe tu divase yo bhu~Nkte hyekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 87|| lokamaushanasaM divyaM shakralokaM cha gachChati | ashvinormarutAM chaiva sukheShvabhirataH sadA || 88|| anabhij~nashcha duHkhAnAM vimAnavaramAsthitaH | sevyamAno varastrIbhiH krIDatyamaravatprabhuH || 89|| dvAvi.nshe divase prApte yo bhu~Nkte hyekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 90|| dhRRitimAnahi.nsAnirataH satyavAganasUyakaH | lokAnvasUnAmApnoti divAkarasamaprabhaH || 91|| kAmachArI sudhAhAro vimAnavaramAsthitaH | ramate devakanyAbhirdivyAbharaNabhUShitaH || 92|| trayovi.nshe tu divase prAshedyastvekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsA.nstu mitAhAro jitendriyaH || 93|| vAyorushanasashchaiva rudralokaM cha gachChati | kAmachArI kAmagamaH pUjyamAno.apsarogaNaiH || 94|| anekaguNaparyantaM vimAnavaramAsthitaH | ramate devakanyAbhirdivyAbharaNabhUShitaH || 95|| chaturvi.nshe tu divase yaH prAshedekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai juhvAno jAtavedasam || 96|| AdityAnAmadhIvAse modamAno vasechchiram | divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyagandhAnulepanaH || 97|| vimAne kA~nchane divye ha.nsayukte manorame | ramate devakanyAnAM sahasrairayutaistathA || 98|| pa~nchavi.nshe tu divase yaH prAshedekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsA.nstu puShkalaM yAnamAruhet || 99|| siMhavyAghraprayuktaishcha meghasvananinAditaiH | rathaiH sanandighoShaishcha pRRiShThataH so.anugamyate || 100|| devakanyAsamArUDhai rAjatairvimalaiH shubhaiH | vimAnamuttamaM divyamAsthAya sumanoharam || 101|| tatra kalpasahasraM vai vasate strIshatAvRRite | sudhArasaM chopajIvannamRRitopamamuttamam || 102|| ShaDvi.nshe divase yastu prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsA.nstu niyato niyatAshanaH || 103|| jitendriyo vItarAgo juhvAno jAtavedasam | sa prApnoti mahAbhAgaH pUjyamAno.apsarogaNaiH || 104|| saptAnAM marutAM lokAnvasUnAM chApi so.ashnute | vimAne sphATike divye sarvaratnairala~NkRRite || 105|| gandharvairapsarobhishcha pUjyamAnaH pramodate | dve yugAnAM sahasre tu divye divyena tejasA || 106|| saptavi.nshe tu divase yaH prAshedekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsA.nstu juhvAno jAtavedasam || 107|| phalaM prApnoti vipulaM devaloke cha pUjyate | amRRitAshI vasa.nstatra sa vitRRiptaH pramodate || 108|| devarShicharitaM rAjanrAjarShibhiradhiShThitam | adhyAvasati divyAtmA vimAnavaramAsthitaH || 109|| strIbhirmanobhirAmAbhI ramamANo madotkaTaH | yugakalpasahasrANi trINyAvasati vai sukham || 110|| yo.aShTAvi.nshe tu divase prAshnIyAdekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsA.nstu jitAtmA vijitendriyaH || 111|| phalaM devarShicharitaM vipulaM samupAshnute | bhogavA.nstejasA bhAti sahasrA.nshurivAmalaH || 112|| sukumAryashcha nAryastaM ramamANAH suvarchasaH | pInastanorujaghanA divyAbharaNabhUShitAH || 113|| ramayanti manaH kAntA vimAne sUryasaMnibhe | sarvakAmagame divye kalpAyutashataM samAH || 114|| ekonatri.nshe divase yaH prAshedekabhojanam | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai satyavrataparAyaNaH || 115|| tasya lokAH shubhA divyA devarAjarShipUjitAH | vimAnaM chandrashubhrAbhaM divyaM samadhigachChati || 116|| jAtarUpamayaM yuktaM sarvaratnavibhUShitam | apsarogaNasampUrNaM gandharvairabhinAditam || 117|| tatra chainaM shubhA nAryo divyAbharaNabhUShitAH | manobhirAmA madhurA ramayanti madotkaTAH || 118|| bhogavA.nstejasA yukto vaishvAnarasamaprabhaH | divyo divyena vapuShA bhrAjamAna ivAmaraH || 119|| vasUnAM marutAM chaiva sAdhyAnAmashvinostathA | rudrANAM cha tathA lokAnbrahmalokaM cha gachChati || 120|| yastu mAse gate bhu~Nkte ekabhaktaM shamAtmakaH | sadA dvAdasha mAsAnvai brahmalokamavApnuyAt || 121|| sudhArasakRRitAhAraH shrImAnsarvamanoharaH | tejasA vapuShA lakShmyA bhrAjate rashmivAniva || 122|| divyamAlyAmbaradharo divyagandhAnulepanaH | sukheShvabhirato yogI duHkhAnAmavijAnakaH || 123|| svayamprabhAbhirnArIbhirvimAnastho mahIyate | rudradevarShikanyAbhiH satataM chAbhipUjyate || 124|| nAnAvidhasurUpAbhirnAnArAgAbhireva cha | nAnAmadhurabhAShAbhirnAnAratibhireva cha || 125|| vimAne nagarAkAre sUryavatsUryasaMnibhe | pRRiShThataH somasa~NkAshe udakchaivAbhrasaMnibhe || 126|| dakShiNAyAM tu raktAbhe adhastAnnIlamaNDale | UrdhvaM chitrAbhisa~NkAshe naiko vasati pUjitaH || 127|| yAvadvarShasahasraM tu jambUdvIpe pravarShati | tAvatsa.nvatsarAH proktA brahmalokasya dhImataH || 128|| vipruShashchaiva yAvantyo nipatanti nabhastalAt | varShAsu varShatastAvannivasatyamaraprabhaH || 129|| mAsopavAsI varShaistu dashabhiH svargamuttamam | maharShitvamathAsAdya sasharIragatirbhavet || 130|| munirdAnto jitakrodho jitashishnodaraH sadA | juhvannagnI.nshcha niyataH sandhyopAsanasevitA || 131|| bahubhirniyamairevaM mAsAnashnAti yo naraH | abhrAvakAshashIlashcha tasya vAso niruchyate || 132|| divaM gatvA sharIreNa svena rAjanyathAmaraH | svargaM puNyaM yathAkAmamupabhu~Nkte yathAvidhi || 133|| eSha te bharatashreShTha yaj~nAnAM vidhiruttamaH | vyAkhyAto hyAnupUrvyeNa upavAsaphalAtmakaH || 134|| daridrairmanujaiH pArtha prApyaM yaj~naphalaM yathA | upavAsamimaM kRRitvA gachChechcha paramAM gatim || 135|| devadvijAtipUjAyAM rato bharatasattama || 135|| upavAsavidhistveSha vistareNa prakIrtitaH | niyateShvapramatteShu shauchavatsu mahAtmasu || 136|| dambhadrohanivRRitteShu kRRitabuddhiShu bhArata | achaleShvaprakampeShu mA te bhUdatra sa.nshayaH || 137|| \hrule \medskip shauchAnupRRichChA 111 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| yadvaraM sarvatIrthAnAM tadbravIhi pitAmaha | yatra vai paramaM shauchaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvANi khalu tIrthAni guNavanti manIShiNAm | yattu tIrthaM cha shauchaM cha tanme shRRiNu samAhitaH || 2|| agAdhe vimale shuddhe satyatoye dhRRitihrade | snAtavyaM mAnase tIrthe sattvamAlambya shAshvatam || 3|| tIrthashauchamanarthitvamArdavaM satyamArjavam | ahi.nsA sarvabhUtAnAmAnRRisha.nsyaM damaH shamaH || 4|| nirmamA niraha~NkArA nirdva.ndvA niShparigrahAH | shuchayastIrthabhUtAste ye bhaikShamupabhu~njate || 5|| tattvavittvanahambuddhistIrthaM paramamuchyate | shauchalakShaNametatte sarvatraivAnvavekShaNam || 6|| rajastamaH sattvamatho yeShAM nirdhautamAtmanaH | shauchAshauche na te saktAH svakAryaparimArgiNaH || 7|| sarvatyAgeShvabhiratAH sarvaj~nAH sarvadarshinaH | shauchena vRRittashauchArthAste tIrthAH shuchayashcha te || 8|| nodakaklinnagAtrastu snAta ityabhidhIyate | sa snAto yo damasnAtaH sabAhyAbhyantaraH shuchiH || 9|| atIteShvanapekShA ye prApteShvartheShu nirmamAH | shauchameva paraM teShAM yeShAM notpadyate spRRihA || 10|| praj~nAnaM shauchameveha sharIrasya visheShataH | tathA niShki~nchanatvaM cha manasashcha prasannatA || 11|| vRRittashauchaM manaHshauchaM tIrthashauchaM paraM hitam | j~nAnotpannaM cha yachChauchaM tachChauchaM paramaM matam || 12|| manasAtha pradIpena brahmaj~nAnabalena cha | snAtA ye mAnase tIrthe tajj~nAH kShetraj~nadarshinaH || 13|| samAropitashauchastu nityaM bhAvasamanvitaH | kevalaM guNasampannaH shuchireva naraH sadA || 14|| sharIrasthAni tIrthAni proktAnyetAni bhArata | pRRithivyAM yAni tIrthAni puNyAni shRRiNu tAnyapi || 15|| yathA sharIrasyoddeshAH shuchayaH parinirmitAH | tathA pRRithivyA bhAgAshcha puNyAni salilAni cha || 16|| prArthanAchchaiva tIrthasya snAnAchcha pitRRitarpaNAt | dhunanti pApaM tIrtheShu pUtA yAnti divaM sukham || 17|| parigrahAchcha sAdhUnAM pRRithivyAshchaiva tejasA | atIva puNyAste bhAgAH salilasya cha tejasA || 18|| manasashcha pRRithivyAshcha puNyatIrthAstathApare | ubhayoreva yaH snAtaH sa siddhiM shIghramApnuyAt || 19|| yathA balaM kriyAhInaM kriyA vA balavarjitA | neha sAdhayate kAryaM samAyuktastu sidhyati || 20|| evaM sharIrashauchena tIrthashauchena chAnvitaH | tataH siddhimavApnoti dvividhaM shauchamuttamam || 21|| \hrule \medskip sa.nsArachakram.h 112 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAbAho sarvashAstravishArada | shrotumichChAmi martyAnAM sa.nsAravidhimuttamam || 1|| kena vRRittena rAjendra vartamAnA narA yudhi | prApnuvantyuttamaM svargaM kathaM cha narakaM nRRipa || 2|| mRRitaM sharIramutsRRijya kAShThaloShTasamaM janAH | prayAntyamuM lokamitaH ko vai tAnanugachChati || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| asAvAyAti bhagavAnbRRihaspatirudAradhIH | pRRichChainaM sumahAbhAgametadguhyaM sanAtanam || 4|| naitadanyena shakyaM hi vaktuM kenachidadya vai | vaktA bRRihaspatisamo na hyanyo vidyate kvachit || 5|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tayoH sa.nvadatorevaM pArthagA~NgeyayostadA | AjagAma vishuddhAtmA bhagavAnsa bRRihaspatiH || 6|| tato rAjA samutthAya dhRRitarAShTrapurogamaH | pUjAmanupamAM chakre sarve te cha sabhAsadaH || 7|| tato dharmasuto rAjA bhagavantaM bRRihaspatim | upagamya yathAnyAyaM prashnaM paprachCha suvrataH || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| bhagavansarvadharmaj~na sarvashAstravishArada | martyasya kaH sahAyo vai pitA mAtA suto guruH || 9|| mRRitaM sharIramutsRRijya kAShThaloShTasamaM janAH | gachChantyamutralokaM vai ka enamanugachChati || 10|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| ekaH prasUto rAjendra jantureko vinashyati | ekastarati durgANi gachChatyekashcha durgatim || 11|| asahAyaH pitA mAtA tathA bhrAtA suto guruH | j~nAtisambandhivargashcha mitravargastathaiva cha || 12|| mRRitaM sharIramutsRRijya kAShThaloShTasamaM janAH | muhUrtamupatiShThanti tato yAnti parA~NmukhAH || 13|| taistachCharIramutsRRiShTaM dharma eko.anugachChati || 13|| tasmAddharmaH sahAyArthe sevitavyaH sadA nRRibhiH | prANI dharmasamAyukto gachChate svargatiM parAm || 14|| tathaivAdharmasa.nyukto narakAyopapadyate || 14|| tasmAnnyAyAgatairarthairdharmaM seveta paNDitaH | dharma eko manuShyANAM sahAyaH pAralaukikaH || 15|| lobhAnmohAdanukroshAdbhayAdvApyabahushrutaH | naraH karotyakAryANi parArthe lobhamohitaH || 16|| dharmashchArthashcha kAmashcha tritayaM jIvite phalam | etattrayamavAptavyamadharmaparivarjitam || 17|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| shrutaM bhagavato vAkyaM dharmayuktaM paraM hitam | sharIravichayaM j~nAtuM buddhistu mama jAyate || 18|| mRRitaM sharIrarahitaM sUkShmamavyaktatAM gatam | achakShurviShayaM prAptaM kathaM dharmo.anugachChati || 19|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotishcha pa~nchamam | buddhirAtmA cha sahitA dharmaM pashyanti nityadA || 20|| prANinAmiha sarveShAM sAkShibhUtAni chAnisham | etaishcha sa ha dharmo.api taM jIvamanugachChati || 21|| tvagasthimA.nsaM shukraM cha shoNitaM cha mahAmate | sharIraM varjayantyete jIvitena vivarjitam || 22|| tato dharmasamAyuktaH sa jIvaH sukhamedhate | iha loke pare chaiva kiM bhUyaH kathayAmi te || 23|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| anudarshitaM bhagavatA yathA dharmo.anugachChati | etattu j~nAtumichChAmi kathaM retaH pravartate || 24|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| annamashnanti ye devAH sharIrasthA nareshvara | pRRithivI vAyurAkAshamApo jyotirmanastathA || 25|| tatastRRipteShu rAjendra teShu bhUteShu pa~nchasu | manaHShaShTheShu shuddhAtmanretaH sampadyate mahat || 26|| tato garbhaH sambhavati strIpu.nsoH pArtha sa~Ngame | etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 27|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| AkhyAtametadbhavatA garbhaH sa~njAyate yathA | yathA jAtastu puruShaH prapadyati taduchyatAm || 28|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| AsannamAtraH satataM tairbhUtairabhibhUyate | vipramuktashcha tairbhUtaiH punaryAtyaparAM gatim || 29|| sa tu bhUtasamAyuktaH prApnute jIva eva ha || 29|| tato.asya karma pashyanti shubhaM vA yadi vAshubham | devatAH pa~nchabhUtasthAH kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 30|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| tvagasthimA.nsamutsRRijya taishcha bhUtairvivarjitaH | jIvaH sa bhagavankvasthaH sukhaduHkhe samashnute || 31|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| jIvo dharmasamAyuktaH shIghraM retastvamAgataH | strINAM puShpaM samAsAdya sUte kAlena bhArata || 32|| yamasya puruShaiH kleshaM yamasya puruShairvadham | duHkhaM sa.nsArachakraM cha naraH kleshaM cha vindati || 33|| ihaloke cha sa prANI janmaprabhRRiti pArthiva | svakRRitaM karma vai bhu~Nkte dharmasya phalamAshritaH || 34|| yadi dharmaM yathAshakti janmaprabhRRiti sevate | tataH sa puruSho bhUtvA sevate nityadA sukham || 35|| athAntarA tu dharmasya adharmamupasevate | sukhasyAnantaraM duHkhaM sa jIvo.apyadhigachChati || 36|| adharmeNa samAyukto yamasya viShayaM gataH | mahadduHkhaM samAsAdya tiryagyonau prajAyate || 37|| karmaNA yena yeneha yasyAM yonau prajAyate | jIvo mohasamAyuktastanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 38|| yadetaduchyate shAstre setihAse sachChandasi | yamasya viShayaM ghoraM martyo lokaH prapadyate || 39|| adhItya chaturo vedAndvijo mohasamanvitaH | patitAtpratigRRihyAtha kharayonau prajAyate || 40|| kharo jIvati varShANi dasha pa~ncha cha bhArata | kharo mRRito balIvardaH sapta varShANi jIvati || 41|| balIvardo mRRitashchApi jAyate brahmarAkShasaH | brahmarakShastu trInmAsA.nstato jAyati brAhmaNaH || 42|| patitaM yAjayitvA tu kRRimiyonau prajAyate | tatra jIvati varShANi dasha pa~ncha cha bhArata || 43|| kRRimibhAvAtpramuktastu tato jAyati gardabhaH | gardabhaH pa~ncha varShANi pa~ncha varShANi sUkaraH || 44|| shvA varShamekaM bhavati tato jAyati mAnavaH || 44|| upAdhyAyasya yaH pApaM shiShyaH kuryAdabuddhimAn | sa jIva iha sa.nsArA.nstrInApnoti na sa.nshayaH || 45|| prAkShvA bhavati rAjendra tataH kravyAttataH kharaH | tataH pretaH parikliShTaH pashchAjjAyati brAhmaNaH || 46|| manasApi gurorbhAryAM yaH shiShyo yAti pApakRRit | so.adhamAnyAti sa.nsArAnadharmeNeha chetasA || 47|| shvayonau tu sa sambhUtastrINi varShANi jIvati | tatrApi nidhanaM prAptaH kRRimiyonau prajAyate || 48|| kRRimibhAvamanuprApto varShamekaM sa jIvati | tatastu nidhanaM prApya brahmayonau prajAyate || 49|| yadi putrasamaM shiShyaM gururhanyAdakAraNe | AtmanaH kAmakAreNa so.api ha.nsaH prajAyate || 50|| pitaraM mAtaraM vApi yastu putro.avamanyate | so.api rAjanmRRito jantuH pUrvaM jAyati gardabhaH || 51|| kharo jIvati mAsA.nstu dasha shvA cha chaturdasha | biDAlaH sapta mAsA.nstu tato jAyati mAnavaH || 52|| mAtApitaramAkrushya sArikaH samprajAyate | tADayitvA tu tAveva jAyate kachChapo nRRipa || 53|| kachChapo dasha varShANi trINi varShANi shalyakaH | vyAlo bhUtvA tu ShaNmAsA.nstato jAyati mAnuShaH || 54|| bhartRRipiNDamupAshnanyo rAjadviShTAni sevate | so.api mohasamApanno mRRito jAyati vAnaraH || 55|| vAnaro dasha varShANi trINi varShANi mUShakaH | shvA bhUtvA chAtha ShaNmAsA.nstato jAyati mAnuShaH || 56|| nyAsApahartA tu naro yamasya viShayaM gataH | sa.nsArANAM shataM gatvA kRRimiyonau prajAyate || 57|| tatra jIvati varShANi dasha pa~ncha cha bhArata | duShkRRitasya kShayaM gatvA tato jAyati mAnuShaH || 58|| asUyako narashchApi mRRito jAyati shAr~NgakaH | vishvAsahartA tu naro mIno jAyati durmatiH || 59|| bhUtvA mIno.aShTa varShANi mRRigo jAyati bhArata | mRRigastu chaturo mAsA.nstatashChAgaH prajAyate || 60|| ChAgastu nidhanaM prApya pUrNe sa.nvatsare tataH | kITaH sa~njAyate jantustato jAyati mAnuShaH || 61|| dhAnyAnyavA.nstilAnmAShAnkulatthAnsarShapA.nshchaNAn | kalAyAnatha mudgA.nshcha godhUmAnatasIstathA || 62|| sasyasyAnyasya hartA cha mohAjjanturachetanaH | sa jAyate mahArAja mUShako nirapatrapaH || 63|| tataH pretya mahArAja punarjAyati sUkaraH | sUkaro jAtamAtrastu rogeNa mriyate nRRipa || 64|| shvA tato jAyate mUDhaH karmaNA tena pArthiva | shvA bhUtvA pa~ncha varShANi tato jAyati mAnuShaH || 65|| paradArAbhimarshaM tu kRRitvA jAyati vai vRRikaH | shvA sRRigAlastato gRRidhro vyAlaH ka~Nko bakastathA || 66|| bhrAturbhAryAM tu durbuddhiryo dharShayati mohitaH | pu.nskokilatvamApnoti so.api sa.nvatsaraM nRRipa || 67|| sakhibhAryAM gurorbhAryAM rAjabhAryAM tathaiva cha | pradharShayitvA kAmAdyo mRRito jAyati sUkaraH || 68|| sUkaraH pa~ncha varShANi pa~ncha varShANi shvAvidhaH | pipIlakastu ShaNmAsAnkITaH syAnmAsameva cha || 69|| etAnAsAdya sa.nsArAnkRRimiyonau prajAyate || 69|| tatra jIvati mAsA.nstu kRRimiyonau trayodasha | tato.adharmakShayaM kRRitvA punarjAyati mAnuShaH || 70|| upasthite vivAhe tu dAne yaj~ne.api vAbhibho | mohAtkaroti yo vighnaM sa mRRito jAyate kRRimiH || 71|| kRRimirjIvati varShANi dasha pa~ncha cha bhArata | adharmasya kShayaM kRRitvA tato jAyati mAnuShaH || 72|| pUrvaM dattvA tu yaH kanyAM dvitIye samprayachChati | so.api rAjanmRRito jantuH kRRimiyonau prajAyate || 73|| tatra jIvati varShANi trayodasha yudhiShThira | adharmasa~NkShaye yuktastato jAyati mAnuShaH || 74|| devakAryamupAkRRitya pitRRikAryamathApi cha | anirvApya samashnanvai tato jAyati vAyasaH || 75|| vAyaso dasha varShANi tato jAyati kukkuTaH | jAyate lavakashchApi mAsaM tasmAttu mAnuShaH || 76|| jyeShThaM pitRRisamaM chApi bhrAtaraM yo.avamanyate | so.api mRRityumupAgamya krau~nchayonau prajAyate || 77|| krau~ncho jIvati mAsA.nstu dasha dvau sapta pa~ncha cha | tato nidhanamApanno mAnuShatvamupAshnute || 78|| vRRiShalo brAhmaNIM gatvA kRRimiyonau prajAyate | tatrApatyaM samutpAdya tato jAyati mUShakaH || 79|| kRRitaghnastu mRRito rAjanyamasya viShayaM gataH | yamasya viShaye kruddhairvadhaM prApnoti dAruNam || 80|| paTTisaM mudgaraM shUlamagnikumbhaM cha dAruNam | asipatravanaM ghoraM vAlukAM kUTashAlmalIm || 81|| etAshchAnyAshcha bahvIH sa yamasya viShayaM gataH | yAtanAH prApya tatrogrAstato vadhyati bhArata || 82|| sa.nsArachakramAsAdya kRRimiyonau prajAyate | kRRimirbhavati varShANi dasha pa~ncha cha bhArata || 83|| tato garbhaM samAsAdya tatraiva mriyate shishuH || 83|| tato garbhashatairjanturbahubhiH samprajAyate | sa.nsArA.nshcha bahUngatvA tatastiryakprajAyate || 84|| mRRito duHkhamanuprApya bahuvarShagaNAniha | apunarbhAvasa.nyuktastataH kUrmaH prajAyate || 85|| ashastraM puruShaM hatvA sashastraH puruShAdhamaH | arthArthI yadi vA vairI sa mRRito jAyate kharaH || 86|| kharo jIvati varShe dve tataH shastreNa vadhyate | sa mRRito mRRigayonau tu nityodvigno.abhijAyate || 87|| mRRigo vadhyati shastreNa gate sa.nvatsare tu saH | hato mRRigastato mInaH so.api jAlena badhyate || 88|| mAse chaturthe samprApte shvApadaH samprajAyate | shvApado dasha varShANi dvIpI varShANi pa~ncha cha || 89|| tatastu nidhanaM prAptaH kAlaparyAyachoditaH | adharmasya kShayaM kRRitvA tato jAyati mAnuShaH || 90|| striyaM hatvA tu durbuddhiryamasya viShayaM gataH | bahUnkleshAnsamAsAdya sa.nsArA.nshchaiva vi.nshatim || 91|| tataH pashchAnmahArAja kRRimiyonau prajAyate | kRRimirvi.nshativarShANi bhUtvA jAyati mAnuShaH || 92|| bhojanaM chorayitvA tu makShikA jAyate naraH | makShikAsa~Nghavashago bahUnmAsAnbhavatyuta || 93|| tataH pApakShayaM kRRitvA mAnuShatvamavApnute || 93|| vAdyaM hRRitvA tu puruSho mashakaH samprajAyate | tathA piNyAkasaMmishramashanaM chorayennaraH || 94|| sa jAyate babhrusamo dAruNo mUShako naraH || 94|| lavaNaM chorayitvA tu chIrIvAkaH prajAyate | dadhi hRRitvA bakashchApi plavo matsyAnasa.nskRRitAn || 95|| chorayitvA payashchApi balAkA samprajAyate | yastu chorayate tailaM tailapAyI prajAyate || 96|| chorayitvA tu durbuddhirmadhu da.nshaH prajAyate || 96|| ayo hRRitvA tu durbuddhirvAyaso jAyate naraH | pAyasaM chorayitvA tu tittiritvamavApnute || 97|| hRRitvA paiShTamapUpaM cha kumbholUkaH prajAyate | phalaM vA mUlakaM hRRitvA apUpaM vA pipIlikaH || 98|| kA.nsyaM hRRitvA tu durbuddhirhArIto jAyate naraH | rAjataM bhAjanaM hRRitvA kapotaH samprajAyate || 99|| hRRitvA tu kA~nchanaM bhANDaM kRRimiyonau prajAyate | krau~nchaH kArpAsikaM hRRitvA mRRito jAyati mAnavaH || 100|| chorayitvA naraH paTTaM tvAvikaM vApi bhArata | kShaumaM cha vastramAdAya shasho jantuH prajAyate || 101|| varNAnhRRitvA tu puruSho mRRito jAyati barhiNaH | hRRitvA raktAni vastrANi jAyate jIvajIvakaH || 102|| varNakAdI.nstathA gandhA.nshchorayitvA tu mAnavaH | ChuchChundaritvamApnoti rAja.NllobhaparAyaNaH || 103|| vishvAsena tu nikShiptaM yo nihnavati mAnavaH | sa gatAsurnarastAdRRi~Nmatsyayonau prajAyate || 104|| matsyayonimanuprApya mRRito jAyati mAnuShaH | mAnuShatvamanuprApya kShINAyurupapadyate || 105|| pApAni tu naraH kRRitvA tiryagjAyati bhArata | na chAtmanaH pramANaM te dharmaM jAnanti ki~nchana || 106|| ye pApAni narAH kRRitvA nirasyanti vrataiH sadA | sukhaduHkhasamAyuktA vyAdhitAste bhavantyuta || 107|| asa.nvAsAH prajAyante mlechChAshchApi na sa.nshayaH | narAH pApasamAchArA lobhamohasamanvitAH || 108|| varjayanti cha pApAni janmaprabhRRiti ye narAH | arogA rUpavantaste dhaninashcha bhavantyuta || 109|| striyo.apyetena kalpena kRRitvA pApamavApnuyuH | eteShAmeva jantUnAM patnItvamupayAnti tAH || 110|| parasvaharaNe doShAH sarva eva prakIrtitAH | etadvai leshamAtreNa kathitaM te mayAnagha || 111|| aparasminkathAyoge bhUyaH shroShyasi bhArata || 111|| etanmayA mahArAja brahmaNo vadataH purA | surarShINAM shrutaM madhye pRRiShTashchApi yathAtatham || 112|| mayApi tava kArtsnyena yathAvadanuvarNitam | etachChrutvA mahArAja dharme kuru manaH sadA || 113|| \hrule \medskip 113 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| adharmasya gatirbrahmankathitA me tvayAnagha | dharmasya tu gatiM shrotumichChAmi vadatAM vara || 1|| kRRitvA karmANi pApAni kathaM yAnti shubhAM gatim || 1|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| kRRitvA pApAni karmANi adharmavashamAgataH | manasA viparItena nirayaM pratipadyate || 2|| mohAdadharmaM yaH kRRitvA punaH samanutapyate | manaHsamAdhisa.nyukto na sa seveta duShkRRitam || 3|| yathA yathA naraH samyagadharmamanubhAShate | samAhitena manasA vimuchyati tathA tathA || 4|| bhuja~Nga iva nirmokAtpUrvabhuktAjjarAnvitAt || 4|| adattvApi pradAnAni vividhAni samAhitaH | manaHsamAdhisa.nyuktaH sugatiM pratipadyate || 5|| pradAnAni tu vakShyAmi yAni dattvA yudhiShThira | naraH kRRitvApyakAryANi tadA dharmeNa yujyate || 6|| sarveShAmeva dAnAnAmannaM shreShThamudAhRRitam | pUrvamannaM pradAtavyamRRijunA dharmamichChatA || 7|| prANA hyannaM manuShyANAM tasmAjjantushcha jAyate | anne pratiShThitA lokAstasmAdannaM prakAshate || 8|| annameva prasha.nsanti devarShipitRRimAnavAH | annasya hi pradAnena svargamApnoti kaushikaH || 9|| nyAyalabdhaM pradAtavyaM dvijebhyo hyannamuttamam | svAdhyAyasamupetebhyaH prahRRiShTenAntarAtmanA || 10|| yasya hyannamupAshnanti brAhmaNAnAM shatA dasha | hRRiShTena manasA dattaM na sa tiryaggatirbhavet || 11|| brAhmaNAnAM sahasrANi dasha bhojya nararShabha | naro.adharmAtpramuchyeta pApeShvabhirataH sadA || 12|| bhaikSheNAnnaM samAhRRitya vipro vedapuraskRRitaH | svAdhyAyanirate vipre dattveha sukhamedhate || 13|| ahi.nsanbrAhmaNaM nityaM nyAyena paripAlya cha | kShatriyastarasA prAptamannaM yo vai prayachChati || 14|| dvijebhyo vedavRRiddhebhyaH prayataH susamAhitaH | tenApohati dharmAtmA duShkRRitaM karma pANDava || 15|| ShaDbhAgaparishuddhaM cha kRRiSherbhAgamupArjitam | vaishyo dadaddvijAtibhyaH pApebhyaH parimuchyate || 16|| avApya prANasa.ndehaM kArkashyena samArjitam | annaM dattvA dvijAtibhyaH shUdraH pApAtpramuchyate || 17|| aurasena balenAnnamarjayitvAvihi.nsakaH | yaH prayachChati viprebhyo na sa durgANi sevate || 18|| nyAyenAvAptamannaM tu naro lobhavivarjitaH | dvijebhyo vedavRRiddhebhyo dattvA pApAtpramuchyate || 19|| annamUrjaskaraM loke dattvorjasvI bhavennaraH | satAM panthAnamAshritya sarvapApAtpramuchyate || 20|| dAnakRRidbhiH kRRitaH panthA yena yAnti manIShiNaH | te sma prANasya dAtArastebhyo dharmaH sanAtanaH || 21|| sarvAvasthaM manuShyeNa nyAyenAnnamupArjitam | kAryaM pAtragataM nityamannaM hi paramA gatiH || 22|| annasya hi pradAnena naro durgaM na sevate | tasmAdannaM pradAtavyamanyAyaparivarjitam || 23|| yatedbrAhmaNapUrvaM hi bhoktumannaM gRRihI sadA | avandhyaM divasaM kuryAdannadAnena mAnavaH || 24|| bhojayitvA dashashataM naro vedavidAM nRRipa | nyAyaviddharmaviduShAmitihAsavidAM tathA || 25|| na yAti narakaM ghoraM sa.nsArA.nshcha na sevate | sarvakAmasamAyuktaH pretya chApyashnute phalam || 26|| evaM sukhasamAyukto ramate vigatajvaraH | rUpavAnkIrtimA.nshchaiva dhanavA.nshchopapadyate || 27|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtamannadAnaphalaM mahat | mUlametaddhi dharmANAM pradAnasya cha bhArata || 28|| \hrule \medskip 114 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ahi.nsA vaidikaM karma dhyAnamindriyasa.nyamaH | tapo.atha gurushushrUShA kiM shreyaH puruShaM prati || 1|| bRRihaspatiruvAcha|| sarvANyetAni dharmasya pRRithagdvArANi sarvashaH | shRRiNu sa~NkIrtyamAnAni ShaDeva bharatarShabha || 2|| hanta niHshreyasaM jantorahaM vakShyAmyanuttamam | ahi.nsApAshrayaM dharmaM yaH sAdhayati vai naraH || 3|| trIndoShAnsarvabhUteShu nidhAya puruShaH sadA | kAmakrodhau cha sa.nyamya tataH siddhimavApnute || 4|| ahi.nsakAni bhUtAni daNDena vinihanti yaH | AtmanaH sukhamanvichChanna sa pretya sukhI bhavet || 5|| Atmopamashcha bhUteShu yo vai bhavati pUruShaH | nyastadaNDo jitakrodhaH sa pretya sukhamedhate || 6|| sarvabhUtAtmabhUtasya sarvabhUtAni pashyataH | devApi mArge muhyanti apadasya padaiShiNaH || 7|| na tatparasya sa.ndadyAtpratikUlaM yadAtmanaH | eSha sa~NkShepato dharmaH kAmAdanyaH pravartate || 8|| pratyAkhyAne cha dAne cha sukhaduHkhe priyApriye | Atmaupamyena puruShaH samAdhimadhigachChati || 9|| yathA paraH prakramate.apareShu; tathAparaH prakramate parasmin | eShaiva te.astUpamA jIvaloke; yathA dharmo naipuNenopadiShTaH || 10|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktvA taM suragururdharmarAjaM yudhiShThiram | divamAchakrame dhImAnpashyatAmeva nastadA || 11|| \hrule \medskip ahi.nsAphalam.h 115 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tato yudhiShThiro rAjA sharatalpe pitAmaham | punareva mahAtejAH paprachCha vadatAM varam || 1|| RRiShayo brAhmaNA devAH prasha.nsanti mahAmate | ahi.nsAlakShaNaM dharmaM vedaprAmANyadarshanAt || 2|| karmaNA manujaH kurvanhi.nsAM pArthivasattama | vAchA cha manasA chaiva kathaM duHkhAtpramuchyate || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| chaturvidheyaM nirdiShTA ahi.nsA brahmavAdibhiH | eShaikato.api vibhraShTA na bhavatyarisUdana || 4|| yathA sarvashchatuShpAdastribhiH pAdairna tiShThati | tathaiveyaM mahIpAla prochyate kAraNaistribhiH || 5|| yathA nAgapade.anyAni padAni padagAminAm | sarvANyevApidhIyante padajAtAni kau~njare || 6|| evaM lokeShvahi.nsA tu nirdiShTA dharmataH parA || 6|| karmaNA lipyate janturvAchA cha manasaiva cha | pUrvaM tu manasA tyaktvA tathA vAchAtha karmaNA | trikAraNaM tu nirdiShTaM shrUyate brahmavAdibhiH || 8|| manovAchi tathAsvAde doShA hyeShu pratiShThitAH | na bhakShayantyato mA.nsaM tapoyuktA manIShiNaH || 9|| doShA.nstu bhakShaNe rAjanmA.nsasyeha nibodha me | putramA.nsopamaM jAnankhAdate yo vichetanaH || 10|| mAtApitRRisamAyoge putratvaM jAyate yathA | rasaM cha prati jihvAyAH praj~nAnaM jAyate tathA || 11|| tathA shAstreShu niyataM rAgo hyAsvAditAdbhavet || 11|| asa.nskRRitAH sa.nskRRitAshcha lavaNAlavaNAstathA | praj~nAyante yathA bhAvAstathA chittaM nirudhyate || 12|| bherIsha~NkhamRRida~NgAdyA.nstantrIshabdA.nshcha puShkalAn | niSheviShyanti vai mandA mA.nsabhakShAH kathaM narAH || 13|| achintitamanuddiShTamasa~Nkalpitameva cha | rasaM gRRiddhyAbhibhUtA vai prasha.nsanti phalArthinaH || 14|| prasha.nsA hyeva mA.nsasya doShakarmaphalAnvitA || 14|| jIvitaM hi parityajya bahavaH sAdhavo janAH | svamA.nsaiH paramA.nsAni paripAlya divaM gatAH || 15|| evameShA mahArAja chaturbhiH kAraNairvRRitA | ahi.nsA tava nirdiShTA sarvadharmArthasaMhitA || 16|| \hrule \medskip 116 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ahi.nsA paramo dharma ityuktaM bahushastvayA | shrAddheShu cha bhavAnAha pitR^InAmiShakA~NkShiNaH || 1|| mA.nsairbahuvidhaiH proktastvayA shrAddhavidhiH purA | ahatvA cha kuto mA.nsamevametadvirudhyate || 2|| jAto naH sa.nshayo dharme mA.nsasya parivarjane | doSho bhakShayataH kaH syAtkashchAbhakShayato guNaH || 3|| hatvA bhakShayato vApi pareNopahRRitasya vA | hanyAdvA yaH parasyArthe krItvA vA bhakShayennaraH || 4|| etadichChAmi tattvena kathyamAnaM tvayAnagha | nishchayena chikIrShAmi dharmametaM sanAtanam || 5|| kathamAyuravApnoti kathaM bhavati sattvavAn | kathamavya~NgatAmeti lakShaNyo jAyate katham || 6|| bhIShma uvAcha|| mA.nsasya bhakShaNe rAjanyo.adharmaH kurupu~Ngava | taM me shRRiNu yathAtattvaM yashchAsya vidhiruttamaH || 7|| rUpamavya~NgatAmAyurbuddhiM sattvaM balaM smRRitim | prAptukAmairnarairhi.nsA varjitA vai kRRitAtmabhiH || 8|| RRiShINAmatra sa.nvAdo bahushaH kurupu~Ngava | babhUva teShAM tu mataM yattachChRRiNu yudhiShThira || 9|| yo yajetAshvamedhena mAsi mAsi yatavrataH | varjayenmadhu mA.nsaM cha samametadyudhiShThira || 10|| saptarShayo vAlakhilyAstathaiva cha marIchipAH | amA.nsabhakShaNaM rAjanprasha.nsanti manIShiNaH || 11|| na bhakShayati yo mA.nsaM na hanyAnna cha ghAtayet | taM mitraM sarvabhUtAnAM manuH svAyambhuvo.abravIt || 12|| adhRRiShyaH sarvabhUtAnAM vishvAsyaH sarvajantuShu | sAdhUnAM saMmato nityaM bhavenmA.nsasya varjanAt || 13|| svamA.nsaM paramA.nsena yo vardhayitumichChati | nAradaH prAha dharmAtmA niyataM so.avasIdati || 14|| dadAti yajate chApi tapasvI cha bhavatyapi | madhumA.nsanivRRittyeti prAhaivaM sa bRRihaspatiH || 15|| mAsi mAsyashvamedhena yo yajeta shataM samAH | na khAdati cha yo mA.nsaM samametanmataM mama || 16|| sadA yajati satreNa sadA dAnaM prayachChati | sadA tapasvI bhavati madhumA.nsasya varjanAt || 17|| sarve vedA na tatkuryuH sarvayaj~nAshcha bhArata | yo bhakShayitvA mA.nsAni pashchAdapi nivartate || 18|| duShkaraM hi rasaj~nena mA.nsasya parivarjanam | chartuM vratamidaM shreShThaM sarvaprANyabhayapradam || 19|| sarvabhUteShu yo vidvAndadAtyabhayadakShiNAm | dAtA bhavati loke sa prANAnAM nAtra sa.nshayaH || 20|| evaM vai paramaM dharmaM prasha.nsanti manIShiNaH | prANA yathAtmano.abhIShTA bhUtAnAmapi te tathA || 21|| Atmaupamyena gantavyaM buddhimadbhirmahAtmabhiH | mRRityuto bhayamastIti viduShAM bhUtimichChatAm || 22|| kiM punarhanyamAnAnAM tarasA jIvitArthinAm | arogANAmapApAnAM pApairmA.nsopajIvibhiH || 23|| tasmAdviddhi mahArAja mA.nsasya parivarjanam | dharmasyAyatanaM shreShThaM svargasya cha sukhasya cha || 24|| ahi.nsA paramo dharmastathAhi.nsA paraM tapaH | ahi.nsA paramaM satyaM tato dharmaH pravartate || 25|| na hi mA.nsaM tRRiNAtkAShThAdupalAdvApi jAyate | hatvA jantuM tato mA.nsaM tasmAddoSho.asya bhakShaNe || 26|| svAhAsvadhAmRRitabhujo devAH satyArjavapriyAH | kravyAdAnrAkShasAnviddhi jihmAnRRitaparAyaNAn || 27|| kAntAreShvatha ghoreShu durgeShu gahaneShu cha | rAtrAvahani sandhyAsu chatvareShu sabhAsu cha || 28|| amA.nsabhakShaNe rAjanbhayamante na gachChati || 28|| yadi chetkhAdako na syAnna tadA ghAtako bhavet | ghAtakaH khAdakArthAya taM ghAtayati vai naraH || 29|| abhakShyametaditi vA iti hi.nsA nivartate | khAdakArthamato hi.nsA mRRigAdInAM pravartate || 30|| yasmAdgrasati chaivAyurhi.nsakAnAM mahAdyute | tasmAdvivarjayenmA.nsaM ya ichChedbhUtimAtmanaH || 31|| trAtAraM nAdhigachChanti raudrAH prANivihi.nsakAH | udvejanIyA bhUtAnAM yathA vyAlamRRigAstathA || 32|| lobhAdvA buddhimohAdvA balavIryArthameva cha | sa.nsargAdvAtha pApAnAmadharmaruchitA nRRiNAm || 33|| svamA.nsaM paramA.nsena yo vardhayitumichChati | udvignavAse vasati yatratatrAbhijAyate || 34|| dhanyaM yashasyamAyuShyaM svargyaM svastyayanaM mahat | mA.nsasyAbhakShaNaM prAhurniyatAH paramarShayaH || 35|| idaM tu khalu kaunteya shrutamAsItpurA mayA | mArkaNDeyasya vadato ye doShA mA.nsabhakShaNe || 36|| yo hi khAdati mA.nsAni prANinAM jIvitArthinAm | hatAnAM vA mRRitAnAM vA yathA hantA tathaiva saH || 37|| dhanena krAyako hanti khAdakashchopabhogataH | ghAtako vadhabandhAbhyAmityeSha trividho vadhaH || 38|| akhAdannanumoda.nshcha bhAvadoSheNa mAnavaH | yo.anumanyeta hantavyaM so.api doSheNa lipyate || 39|| adhRRiShyaH sarvabhUtAnAmAyuShmAnnIrujaH sukhI | bhavatyabhakShayanmA.nsaM dayAvAnprANinAmiha || 40|| hiraNyadAnairgodAnairbhUmidAnaishcha sarvashaH | mA.nsasyAbhakShaNe dharmo vishiShTaH syAditi shrutiH || 41|| aprokShitaM vRRithAmA.nsaM vidhihInaM na bhakShayet | bhakShayannirayaM yAti naro nAstyatra sa.nshayaH || 42|| prokShitAbhyukShitaM mA.nsaM tathA brAhmaNakAmyayA | alpadoShamiha j~neyaM viparIte tu lipyate || 43|| khAdakasya kRRite jantuM yo hanyAtpuruShAdhamaH | mahAdoShakarastatra khAdako na tu ghAtakaH || 44|| ijyAyaj~nashrutikRRitairyo mArgairabudho janaH | hanyAjjantuM mA.nsagRRiddhrI sa vai narakabhA~NnaraH || 45|| bhakShayitvA tu yo mA.nsaM pashchAdapi nivartate | tasyApi sumahAndharmo yaH pApAdvinivartate || 46|| AhartA chAnumantA cha vishastA krayavikrayI | sa.nskartA chopabhoktA cha ghAtakAH sarva eva te || 47|| idamanyattu vakShyAmi pramANaM vidhinirmitam | purANamRRiShibhirjuShTaM vedeShu parinishchitam || 48|| pravRRittilakShaNe dharme phalArthibhirabhidrute | yathoktaM rAjashArdUla na tu tanmokShakA~NkShiNAm || 49|| haviryatsa.nskRRitaM mantraiH prokShitAbhyukShitaM shuchi | vedoktena pramANena pitR^INAM prakriyAsu cha || 50|| ato.anyathA vRRithAmA.nsamabhakShyaM manurabravIt || 50|| asvargyamayashasyaM cha rakShovadbharatarShabha | vidhinA hi narAH pUrvaM mA.nsaM rAjannabhakShayan || 51|| ya ichChetpuruSho.atyantamAtmAnaM nirupadravam | sa varjayeta mA.nsAni prANinAmiha sarvashaH || 52|| shrUyate hi purAkalpe nRRiNAM vrIhimayaH pashuH | yenAyajanta yajvAnaH puNyalokaparAyaNAH || 53|| RRiShibhiH sa.nshayaM pRRiShTo vasushchedipatiH purA | abhakShyamiti mA.nsaM sa prAha bhakShyamiti prabho || 54|| AkAshAnmedinIM prAptastataH sa pRRithivIpatiH | etadeva punashchoktvA vivesha dharaNItalam || 55|| prajAnAM hitakAmena tvagastyena mahAtmanA | AraNyAH sarvadaivatyAH prokShitAstapasA mRRigAH || 56|| kriyA hyevaM na hIyante pitRRidaivatasa.nshritAH | prIyante pitarashchaiva nyAyato mA.nsatarpitAH || 57|| idaM tu shRRiNu rAjendra kIrtyamAnaM mayAnagha | abhakShaNe sarvasukhaM mA.nsasya manujAdhipa || 58|| yastu varShashataM pUrNaM tapastapyetsudAruNam | yashchaikaM varjayenmA.nsaM samametanmataM mama || 59|| kaumude tu visheSheNa shuklapakShe narAdhipa | varjayetsarvamA.nsAni dharmo hyatra vidhIyate || 60|| chaturo vArShikAnmAsAnyo mA.nsaM parivarjayet | chatvAri bhadrANyApnoti kIrtimAyuryasho balam || 61|| atha vA mAsamapyekaM sarvamA.nsAnyabhakShayan | atItya sarvaduHkhAni sukhI jIvennirAmayaH || 62|| ye varjayanti mA.nsAni mAsashaH pakShasho.api vA | teShAM hi.nsAnivRRittAnAM brahmaloko vidhIyate || 63|| mA.nsaM tu kaumudaM pakShaM varjitaM pArtha rAjabhiH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtaistairvij~nAtArthaparAvaraiH || 64|| nAbhAgenAmbarISheNa gayena cha mahAtmanA | AyuShA chAnaraNyena dilIparaghupUrubhiH || 65|| kArtavIryAniruddhAbhyAM nahuSheNa yayAtinA | nRRigeNa viShvagashvena tathaiva shashabindunA || 66|| yuvanAshvena cha tathA shibinaushInareNa cha || 66|| shyenachitreNa rAjendra somakena vRRikeNa cha | raivatena rantidevena vasunA sRRi~njayena cha || 67|| duHShantena karUSheNa rAmAlarkanalaistathA | virUpAshvena niminA janakena cha dhImatA || 68|| silena pRRithunA chaiva vIrasenena chaiva ha | ikShvAkuNA shambhunA cha shvetena sagareNa cha || 69|| etaishchAnyaishcha rAjendra purA mA.nsaM na bhakShitam | shAradaM kaumudaM mAsaM tataste svargamApnuvan || 70|| brahmaloke cha tiShThanti jvalamAnAH shriyAnvitAH | upAsyamAnA gandharvaiH strIsahasrasamanvitAH || 71|| tadetaduttamaM dharmamahi.nsAlakShaNaM shubham | ye charanti mahAtmAno nAkapRRiShThe vasanti te || 72|| madhu mA.nsaM cha ye nityaM varjayantIha dhArmikAH | janmaprabhRRiti madyaM cha sarve te munayaH smRRitAH || 73|| vishiShTatAM j~nAtiShu cha labhante nAtra sa.nshayaH || 73|| ApannashchApado muchyedbaddho muchyeta bandhanAt | muchyettathAturo rogAdduHkhAnmuchyeta duHkhitaH || 74|| tiryagyoniM na gachCheta rUpavA.nshcha bhavennaraH | buddhimAnvai kurushreShTha prApnuyAchcha mahadyashaH || 75|| etatte kathitaM rAjanmA.nsasya parivarjane | pravRRittau cha nivRRittau cha vidhAnamRRiShinirmitam || 76|| \hrule \medskip 117 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ime vai mAnavA loke bhRRishaM mA.nsasya gRRiddhinaH | visRRijya bhakShAnvividhAnyathA rakShogaNAstathA || 1|| nApUpAnvividhAkArA~nshAkAni vividhAni cha | ShADavAnrasayogA.nshcha tathechChanti yathAmiSham || 2|| tatra me buddhiratraiva visarge parimuhyate | na manye rasataH ki~nchinmA.nsato.astIha ki~nchana || 3|| tadichChAmi guNA~nshrotuM mA.nsasyAbhakShaNe.api vA | bhakShaNe chaiva ye doShAstA.nshchaiva puruSharShabha || 4|| sarvaM tattvena dharmaj~na yathAvadiha dharmataH | kiM vA bhakShyamabhakShyaM vA sarvametadvadasva me || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evametanmahAbAho yathA vadasi bhArata | na mA.nsAtparamatrAnyadrasato vidyate bhuvi || 6|| kShatakShINAbhitaptAnAM grAmyadharmaratAshcha ye | adhvanA karshitAnAM cha na mA.nsAdvidyate param || 7|| sadyo vardhayati prANAnpuShTimagryAM dadAti cha | na bhakSho.abhyadhikaH kashchinmA.nsAdasti parantapa || 8|| vivarjane tu bahavo guNAH kauravanandana | ye bhavanti manuShyANAM tAnme nigadataH shRRiNu || 9|| svamA.nsaM paramA.nsairyo vivardhayitumichChati | nAsti kShudratarastasmAnna nRRisha.nsataro naraH || 10|| na hi prANAtpriyataraM loke ki~nchana vidyate | tasmAddayAM naraH kuryAdyathAtmani tathA pare || 11|| shukrAchcha tAta sambhUtirmA.nsasyeha na sa.nshayaH | bhakShaNe tu mahAndoSho vadhena saha kalpate || 12|| ahi.nsAlakShaNo dharma iti vedavido viduH | yadahi.nsraM bhavetkarma tatkuryAdAtmavAnnaraH || 13|| pitRRidaivatayaj~neShu prokShitaM haviruchyate | vidhinA vedadRRiShTena tadbhuktveha na duShyati || 14|| yaj~nArthe pashavaH sRRiShTA ityapi shrUyate shrutiH | ato.anyathA pravRRittAnAM rAkShaso vidhiruchyate || 15|| kShatriyANAM tu yo dRRiShTo vidhistamapi me shRRiNu | vIryeNopArjitaM mA.nsaM yathA khAdanna duShyati || 16|| AraNyAH sarvadaivatyAH prokShitAH sarvasho mRRigAH | agastyena purA rAjanmRRigayA yena pUjyate || 17|| nAtmAnamaparityajya mRRigayA nAma vidyate | samatAmupasa~Ngamya rUpaM hanyAnna vA nRRipa || 18|| ato rAjarShayaH sarve mRRigayAM yAnti bhArata | lipyante na hi doSheNa na chaitatpAtakaM viduH || 19|| na hi tatparamaM ki~nchidiha loke paratra cha | yatsarveShviha lokeShu dayA kauravanandana || 20|| na bhayaM vidyate jAtu narasyeha dayAvataH | dayAvatAmime lokAH pare chApi tapasvinAm || 21|| abhayaM sarvabhUtebhyo yo dadAti dayAparaH | abhayaM tasya bhUtAni dadatItyanushushrumaH || 22|| kShataM cha skhalitaM chaiva patitaM kliShTamAhatam | sarvabhUtAni rakShanti sameShu viShameShu cha || 23|| nainaM vyAlamRRigA ghnanti na pishAchA na rAkShasAH | muchyante bhayakAleShu mokShayanti cha ye parAn || 24|| prANadAnAtparaM dAnaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati | na hyAtmanaH priyataraH kashchidastIti nishchitam || 25|| aniShTaM sarvabhUtAnAM maraNaM nAma bhArata | mRRityukAle hi bhUtAnAM sadyo jAyati vepathuH || 26|| jAtijanmajarAduHkhe nityaM sa.nsArasAgare | jantavaH parivartante maraNAdudvijanti cha || 27|| garbhavAseShu pachyante kShArAmlakaTukai rasaiH | mUtrashleShmapurIShANAM sparshaishcha bhRRishadAruNaiH || 28|| jAtAshchApyavashAstatra bhidyamAnAH punaH punaH | pATyamAnAshcha dRRishyante vivashA mA.nsagRRiddhinaH || 29|| kumbhIpAke cha pachyante tAM tAM yonimupAgatAH | Akramya mAryamANAshcha bhrAmyante vai punaH punaH || 30|| nAtmano.asti priyataraH pRRithivyAmanusRRitya ha | tasmAtprANiShu sarveShu dayAvAnAtmavAnbhavet || 31|| sarvamA.nsAni yo rAjanyAvajjIvaM na bhakShayet | svarge sa vipulaM sthAnaM prApnuyAnnAtra sa.nshayaH || 32|| ye bhakShayanti mA.nsAni bhUtAnAM jIvitaiShiNAm | bhakShyante te.api tairbhUtairiti me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 33|| mAM sa bhakShayate yasmAdbhakShayiShye tamapyaham | etanmA.nsasya mA.nsatvamato budhyasva bhArata || 34|| ghAtako vadhyate nityaM tathA vadhyeta bandhakaH | AkroShTAkrushyate rAjandveShTA dveShyatvamApnute || 35|| yena yena sharIreNa yadyatkarma karoti yaH | tena tena sharIreNa tattatphalamupAshnute || 36|| ahi.nsA paramo dharmastathAhi.nsA paro damaH | ahi.nsA paramaM dAnamahi.nsA paramaM tapaH || 37|| ahi.nsA paramo yaj~nastathAhi.nsA paraM balam | ahi.nsA paramaM mitramahi.nsA paramaM sukham || 38|| ahi.nsA paramaM satyamahi.nsA paramaM shrutam || 38|| sarvayaj~neShu vA dAnaM sarvatIrtheShu chAplutam | sarvadAnaphalaM vApi naitattulyamahi.nsayA || 39|| ahi.nsrasya tapo.akShayyamahi.nsro yajate sadA | ahi.nsraH sarvabhUtAnAM yathA mAtA yathA pitA || 40|| etatphalamahi.nsAyA bhUyashcha kurupu~Ngava | na hi shakyA guNA vaktumiha varShashatairapi || 41|| \hrule \medskip kITopAkhyAnam.h 118 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| akAmAshcha sakAmAshcha hatA ye.asminmahAhave | kAM yoniM pratipannAste tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| duHkhaM prANaparityAgaH puruShANAM mahAmRRidhe | jAnAmi tattvaM dharmaj~na prANatyAgaM suduShkaram || 2|| samRRiddhe vAsamRRiddhe vA shubhe vA yadi vAshubhe | kAraNaM tatra me brUhi sarvaj~no hyasi me mataH || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| samRRiddhe vAsamRRiddhe vA shubhe vA yadi vAshubhe | sa.nsAre.asminsamAjAtAH prANinaH pRRithivIpate || 4|| niratA yena bhAvena tatra me shRRiNu kAraNam | samyakchAyamanuprashnastvayoktashcha yudhiShThira || 5|| atra te vartayiShyAmi purAvRRittamidaM nRRipa | dvaipAyanasya sa.nvAdaM kITasya cha yudhiShThira || 6|| brahmabhUtashcharanvipraH kRRiShNadvaipAyanaH purA | dadarsha kITaM dhAvantaM shIghraM shakaTavartmani || 7|| gatij~naH sarvabhUtAnAM rutaj~nashcha sharIriNAm | sarvaj~naH sarvato dRRiShTvA kITaM vachanamabravIt || 8|| kITa santrastarUpo.asi tvaritashchaiva lakShyase | kva dhAvasi tadAchakShva kutaste bhayamAgatam || 9|| kITa uvAcha|| shakaTasyAsya mahato ghoShaM shrutvA bhayaM mama | AgataM vai mahAbuddhe svana eSha hi dAruNaH || 10|| shrUyate na sa mAM hanyAditi tasmAdapAkrame || 10|| shvasatAM cha shRRiNomyevaM goputrANAM prachodyatAm | vahatAM sumahAbhAraM saMnikarShe svanaM prabho || 11|| nRRiNAM cha sa.nvAhayatAM shrUyate vividhaH svanaH || 11|| soDhumasmadvidhenaiSha na shakyaH kITayoninA | tasmAdapakramAmyeSha bhayAdasmAtsudAruNAt || 12|| duHkhaM hi mRRityurbhUtAnAM jIvitaM cha sudurlabham | ato bhItaH palAyAmi gachCheyaM nAsukhaM sukhAt || 13|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tu taM prAha kutaH kITa sukhaM tava | maraNaM te sukhaM manye tiryagyonau hi vartase || 14|| shabdaM sparshaM rasaM gandhaM bhogA.nshchochchAvachAnbahUn | nAbhijAnAsi kITa tvaM shreyo maraNameva te || 15|| kITa uvAcha|| sarvatra nirato jIva itIhApi sukhaM mama | chetayAmi mahAprAj~na tasmAdichChAmi jIvitum || 16|| ihApi viShayaH sarvo yathAdehaM pravartitaH | mAnuShAstiryagAshchaiva pRRithagbhogA visheShataH || 17|| ahamAsaM manuShyo vai shUdro bahudhanaH purA | abrahmaNyo nRRisha.nsashcha kadaryo vRRiddhijIvanaH || 18|| vAktIkShNo nikRRitipraj~no moShTA vishvasya sarvashaH | mithaHkRRito.apanidhanaH parasvaharaNe rataH || 19|| bhRRityAtithijanashchApi gRRihe paryuShito mayA | mAtsaryAtsvAdukAmena nRRisha.nsena bubhUShatA || 20|| devArthaM pitRRiyaj~nArthamannaM shraddhAkRRitaM mayA | na dattamarthakAmena deyamannaM punAti ha || 21|| guptaM sharaNamAshritya bhayeShu sharaNAgatAH | akasmAnno bhayAttyaktA na cha trAtAbhayaiShiNaH || 22|| dhanaM dhAnyaM priyAndArAnyAnaM vAsastathAdbhutam | shriyaM dRRiShTvA manuShyANAmasUyAmi nirarthakam || 23|| IrShyuH parasukhaM dRRiShTvA AtatAyyabubhUShakaH | trivargahantA chAnyeShAmAtmakAmAnuvartakaH || 24|| nRRisha.nsaguNabhUyiShThaM purA karma kRRitaM mayA | smRRitvA tadanutapye.ahaM tyaktvA priyamivAtmajam || 25|| shubhAnAmapi jAnAmi kRRitAnAM karmaNAM phalam | mAtA cha pUjitA vRRiddhA brAhmaNashchArchito mayA || 26|| sakRRijjAtiguNopetaH sa~NgatyA gRRihamAgataH | atithiH pUjito brahma.nstena mAM nAjahAtsmRRitiH || 27|| karmaNA tena chaivAhaM sukhAshAmiha lakShaye | tachChrotumahamichChAmi tvattaH shreyastapodhana || 28|| \hrule \medskip 119 \medskip vyAsa uvAcha|| shubhena karmaNA yadvai tiryagyonau na muhyase | mamaiva kITa tatkarma yena tvaM na pramuhyase || 1|| ahaM hi darshanAdeva tArayAmi tapobalAt | tapobalAddhi balavadbalamanyanna vidyate || 2|| jAnAmi pApaiH svakRRitairgataM tvAM kITa kITatAm | avApsyasi paraM dharmaM dharmastho yadi manyase || 3|| karma bhUmikRRitaM devA bhu~njate tiryagAshcha ye | dharmAdapi manuShyeShu kAmo.arthashcha yathA guNaiH || 4|| vAgbuddhipANipAdaishchApyupetasya vipashchitaH | kiM hIyate manuShyasya mandasyApi hi jIvataH || 5|| jIvanhi kurute pUjAM viprAgryaH shashisUryayoH | bruvannapi kathAM puNyAM tatra kITa tvameShyasi || 6|| guNabhUtAni bhUtAni tatra tvamupabhokShyase | tatra te.ahaM vineShyAmi brahmatvaM yatra chechChasi || 7|| sa tatheti pratishrutya kITo vartmanyatiShThata | tamRRiShiM draShTumagamatsarvAsvanyAsu yoniShu || 8|| shvAvidgodhAvarAhANAM tathaiva mRRigapakShiNAm | shvapAkavaishyashUdrANAM kShatriyANAM cha yoniShu || 9|| sa kITetyevamAbhAShya RRiShiNA satyavAdinA | pratismRRityAtha jagrAha pAdau mUrdhnA kRRitA~njaliH || 10|| kITa uvAcha|| idaM tadatulaM sthAnamIpsitaM dashabhirguNaiH | yadahaM prApya kITatvamAgato rAjaputratAm || 11|| vahanti mAmatibalAH ku~njarA hemamAlinaH | syandaneShu cha kAmbojA yuktAH paramavAjinaH || 12|| uShTrAshvatarayuktAni yAnAni cha vahanti mAm | sabAndhavaH sahAmAtyashchAshnAmi pishitaudanam || 13|| gRRiheShu sunivAseShu sukheShu shayaneShu cha | parArdhyeShu mahAbhAga svapAmIha supUjitaH || 14|| sarveShvapararAtreShu sUtamAgadhabandinaH | stuvanti mAM yathA devaM mahendraM priyavAdinaH || 15|| prasAdAtsatyasandhasya bhavato.amitatejasaH | yadahaM kITatAM prApya samprApto rAjaputratAm || 16|| namaste.astu mahAprAj~na kiM karomi prashAdhi mAm | tvattapobalanirdiShTamidaM hyadhigataM mayA || 17|| vyAsa uvAcha|| archito.ahaM tvayA rAjanvAgbhiradya yadRRichChayA | adya te kITatAM prApya smRRitirjAtAjugupsitA || 18|| na tu nAsho.asti pApasya yattvayopachitaM purA | shUdreNArthapradhAnena nRRisha.nsenAtatAyinA || 19|| mama te darshanaM prAptaM tachchaiva sukRRitaM purA | tiryagyonau sma jAtena mama chApyarchanAttathA || 20|| itastvaM rAjaputratvAdbrAhmaNyaM samavApsyasi | gobrAhmaNakRRite prANAnhutvAtmIyAnraNAjire || 21|| rAjaputrasukhaM prApya RRitU.nshchaivAptadakShiNAn | atha modiShyase svarge brahmabhUto.avyayaH sukhI || 22|| tiryagyonyAH shUdratAmabhyupaiti; shUdro vaishyatvaM kShatriyatvaM cha vaishyaH | vRRittashlAghI kShatriyo brAhmaNatvaM; svargaM puNyaM brAhmaNaH sAdhuvRRittaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 120 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| kShatradharmamanuprAptaH smaranneva sa vIryavAn | tyaktvA sa kITatAM rAja.nshchachAra vipulaM tapaH || 1|| tasya dharmArthaviduSho dRRiShTvA tadvipulaM tapaH | AjagAma dvijashreShThaH kRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| kShAtraM chaiva vrataM kITa bhUtAnAM paripAlanam | kShAtraM chaiva vrataM dhyAya.nstato vipratvameShyasi || 3|| pAhi sarvAH prajAH samyakShubhAshubhavidAtmavAn | shubhaiH sa.nvibhajankAmairashubhAnAM cha pAvanaiH || 4|| AtmavAnbhava suprItaH svadharmacharaNe rataH | kShAtrIM tanuM samutsRRijya tato vipratvameShyasi || 5|| bhIShma uvAcha|| so.athAraNyamabhipretya punareva yudhiShThira | maharShervachanaM shrutvA prajA dharmeNa pAlya cha || 6|| achireNaiva kAlena kITaH pArthivasattama | prajApAlanadharmeNa pretya vipratvamAgataH || 7|| tatastaM brAhmaNaM dRRiShTvA punareva mahAyashAH | AjagAma mahAprAj~naH kRRiShNadvaipAyanastadA || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha|| bho bho viprarShabha shrImanmA vyathiShThAH katha~nchana | shubhakRRichChubhayonIShu pApakRRitpApayoniShu || 9|| upapadyati dharmaj~na yathAdharmaM yathAgamam || 9|| tasmAnmRRityubhayAtkITa mA vyathiShThAH katha~nchana | dharmalopAdbhayaM te syAttasmAddharmaM charottamam || 10|| kITa uvAcha|| sukhAtsukhataraM prApto bhagava.nstvatkRRite hyaham | dharmamUlAM shriyaM prApya pApmA naShTa ihAdya me || 11|| bhIShma uvAcha|| bhagavadvachanAtkITo brAhmaNyaM prApya durlabham | akarotpRRithivIM rAjanyaj~nayUpashatA~NkitAm || 12|| tataH sAlokyamagamadbrahmaNo brahmavittamaH || 12|| avApa cha paraM kITaH pArtha brahma sanAtanam | svakarmaphalanirvRRittaM vyAsasya vachanAttadA || 13|| te.api yasmAtsvabhAvena hatAH kShatriyapu~NgavAH | samprAptAste gatiM puNyAM tasmAnmA shocha putraka || 14|| \hrule \medskip maitreyabhikShA 121 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| vidyA tapashcha dAnaM cha kimeteShAM vishiShyate | pRRichChAmi tvA satAM shreShTha tanme brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | maitreyasya cha sa.nvAdaM kRRiShNadvaipAyanasya cha || 2|| kRRiShNadvaipAyano rAjannaj~nAtacharitaM charan | vArANasyAmupAtiShThanmaitreyaM svairiNIkule || 3|| tamupasthitamAsInaM j~nAtvA sa munisattamam | architvA bhojayAmAsa maitreyo.ashanamuttamam || 4|| tadannamuttamaM bhuktvA guNavatsArvakAmikam | pratiShThamAno.asmayata prItaH kRRiShNo mahAmanAH || 5|| tamutsmayantaM samprekShya maitreyaH kRRiShNamabravIt | kAraNaM brUhi dharmAtmanyo.asmayiShThAH kutashcha te || 6|| tapasvino dhRRitimataH pramodaH samupAgataH || 6|| etatpRRichChAmi te vidvannabhivAdya praNamya cha | Atmanashcha tapobhAgyaM mahAbhAgyaM tathaiva cha || 7|| pRRithagAcharatastAta pRRithagAtmani chAtmanoH | alpAntaramahaM manye vishiShTamapi vA tvayA || 8|| vyAsa uvAcha|| atichChedAtivAdAbhyAM smayo.ayaM samupAgataH | asatyaM vedavachanaM kasmAdvedo.anRRitaM vadet || 9|| trINyeva tu padAnyAhuH puruShasyottamaM vratam | na druhyechchaiva dadyAchcha satyaM chaiva paraM vadet || 10|| idAnIM chaiva naH kRRityaM purastAchcha paraM smRRitam || 10|| alpo.api tAdRRisho dAyo bhavatyuta mahAphalaH | tRRiShitAya cha yaddattaM hRRidayenAnasUyatA || 11|| tRRiShitastRRiShitAya tvaM dattvaitadashanaM mama | ajaiShIrmahato lokAnmahAyaj~nairivAbhibho || 12|| ato dAnapavitreNa prIto.asmi tapasaiva cha || 12|| puNyasyaiva hi te gandhaH puNyasyaiva cha darshanam | puNyashcha vAti gandhaste manye karmavidhAnataH || 13|| adhikaM mArjanAttAta tathaivApyanulepanAt | shubhaM sarvapavitrebhyo dAnameva paraM bhavet || 14|| yAnImAnyuttamAnIha vedoktAni prasha.nsasi | teShAM shreShThatamaM dAnamiti me nAsti sa.nshayaH || 15|| dAnakRRidbhiH kRRitaH panthA yena yAnti manIShiNaH | te hi prANasya dAtArasteShu dharmaH pratiShThitaH || 16|| yathA vedAH svadhItAshcha yathA chendriyasa.nyamaH | sarvatyAgo yathA cheha tathA dAnamanuttamam || 17|| tvaM hi tAta sukhAdeva sukhameShyasi shobhanam | sukhAtsukhataraprAptimApnute matimAnnaraH || 18|| tannaH pratyakShamevedamupalabdhamasa.nshayam | shrImantamApnuvantyarthA dAnaM yaj~nastathA sukham || 19|| sukhAdeva paraM duHkhaM duHkhAdanyatparaM sukham | dRRishyate hi mahAprAj~na niyataM vai svabhAvataH || 20|| trividhAnIha vRRittAni narasyAhurmanIShiNaH | puNyamanyatpApamanyanna puNyaM na cha pApakam || 21|| na vRRittaM manyate.anyasya manyate.anyasya pApakam | tathA svakarmanirvRRittaM na puNyaM na cha pApakam || 22|| ramasvaidhasva modasva dehi chaiva yajasva cha | na tvAmabhibhaviShyanti vaidyA na cha tapasvinaH || 23|| \hrule \medskip 122 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktaH pratyuvAcha maitreyaH karmapUjakaH | atyantaM shrImati kule jAtaH prAj~no bahushrutaH || 1|| asa.nshayaM mahAprAj~na yathaivAttha tathaiva tat | anuj~nAtastu bhavatA ki~nchidbrUyAmahaM vibho || 2|| vyAsa uvAcha|| yadyadichChasi maitreya yAvadyAvadyathA tathA | brUhi tAvanmahAprAj~na shushrUShe vachanaM tava || 3|| maitreya uvAcha|| nirdoShaM nirmalaM chaiva vachanaM dAnasaMhitam | vidyAtapobhyAM hi bhavAnbhAvitAtmA na sa.nshayaH || 4|| bhavato bhAvitAtmatvAddAyo.ayaM sumahAnmama | bhUyo buddhyAnupashyAmi susamRRiddhatapA iva || 5|| api me darshanAdeva bhavato.abhyudayo mahAn | manye bhavatprasAdo.ayaM taddhi karma svabhAvataH || 6|| tapaH shrutaM cha yonishchApyetadbrAhmaNyakAraNam | tribhirguNaiH samuditastato bhavati vai dvijaH || 7|| tasmi.nstRRipte cha tRRipyante pitaro daivatAni cha | na hi shrutavatAM ki~nchidadhikaM brAhmaNAdRRite || 8|| yathA hi sukRRite kShetre phalaM vindati mAnavaH | evaM dattvA shrutavati phalaM dAtA samashnute || 9|| brAhmaNashchenna vidyeta shrutavRRittopasaMhitaH | pratigrahItA dAnasya moghaM syAddhaninAM dhanam || 10|| adanhyavidvAnhantyannamadyamAnaM cha hanti tam | taM cha hanyati yasyAnnaM sa hatvA hanyate.abudhaH || 11|| prabhurhyannamadanvidvAnpunarjanayatIshvaraH | sa chAnnAjjAyate tasmAtsUkShma eva vyatikramaH || 12|| yadeva dadataH puNyaM tadeva pratigRRihNataH | na hyekachakraM varteta ityevamRRiShayo viduH || 13|| yatra vai brAhmaNAH santi shrutavRRittopasaMhitAH | tatra dAnaphalaM puNyamiha chAmutra chAshnute || 14|| ye yonishuddhAH satataM tapasyabhiratA bhRRisham | dAnAdhyayanasampannAste vai pUjyatamAH sadA || 15|| tairhi sadbhiH kRRitaH panthAshchetayAno na muhyate | te hi svargasya netAro yaj~navAhAH sanAtanAH || 16|| \hrule \medskip 123 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| evamuktaH sa bhagavAnmaitreyaM pratyabhAShata | diShTyaivaM tvaM vijAnAsi diShTyA te buddhirIdRRishI || 1|| loko hyayaM guNAneva bhUyiShThaM sma prasha.nsati || 1|| rUpamAnavayomAnashrImAnAshchApyasa.nshayam | diShTyA nAbhibhavanti tvAM daivaste.ayamanugrahaH || 2|| yatte bhRRishataraM dAnAdvartayiShyAmi tachChRRiNu || 2|| yAnIhAgamashAstrANi yAshcha kAshchitpravRRittayaH | tAni vedaM puraskRRitya pravRRittAni yathAkramam || 3|| ahaM dAnaM prasha.nsAmi bhavAnapi tapaHshrute | tapaH pavitraM vedasya tapaH svargasya sAdhanam || 4|| tapasA mahadApnoti vidyayA cheti naH shrutam | tapasaiva chApanudedyachchAnyadapi duShkRRitam || 5|| yadyaddhi ki~nchitsandhAya puruShastapyate tapaH | sarvametadavApnoti brAhmaNo vedapAragaH || 6|| duranvayaM duShpradhRRiShyaM durApaM duratikramam | sarvaM vai tapasAbhyeti tapo hi balavattaram || 7|| surApo.asaMmatAdAyI bhrUNahA gurutalpagaH | tapasA tarate sarvamenasashcha pramuchyate || 8|| sarvavidyastu chakShuShmAnapi yAdRRishatAdRRishaH | tapasvinau cha tAvAhustAbhyAM kAryaM sadA namaH || 9|| sarve pUjyAH shrutadhanAstathaiva cha tapasvinaH | dAnapradAH sukhaM pretya prApnuvantIha cha shriyam || 10|| imaM cha brahmalokaM cha lokaM cha balavattaram | annadAnaiH sukRRitinaH pratipadyanti laukikAH || 11|| pUjitAH pUjayantyetAnmAnitA mAnayanti cha | adAtA yatra yatraiti sarvataH sampraNudyate || 12|| akartA chaiva kartA cha labhate yasya yAdRRisham | yadyevordhvaM yadyavAkcha tvaM lokamabhiyAsyasi || 13|| prApsyase tvannapAnAni yAni dAsyasi kAnichit | medhAvyasi kule jAtaH shrutavAnanRRisha.nsavAn || 14|| kaumAradAravratavAnmaitreya nirato bhava | etadgRRihANa prathamaM prashastaM gRRihamedhinAm || 15|| yo bhartA vAsitAtuShTo bhartustuShTA cha vAsitA | yasminnevaM kule sarvaM kalyANaM tatra vartate || 16|| adbhirgAtrAnmalamiva tamo.agniprabhayA yathA | dAnena tapasA chaiva sarvapApamapohyate || 17|| svasti prApnuhi maitreya gRRihAnsAdhu vrajAmyaham | etanmanasi kartavyaM shreya evaM bhaviShyati || 18|| taM praNamyAtha maitreyaH kRRitvA chAbhipradakShiNam | svasti prApnotu bhagavAnityuvAcha kRRitA~njaliH || 19|| \hrule \medskip shANDilIsumanAsa.nvAdaH 124 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| satstrINAM samudAchAraM sarvadharmabhRRitAM vara | shrotumichChAmyahaM tvattastaM me brUhi pitAmaha || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sarvaj~nAM sarvadharmaj~nAM devaloke manasvinIm | kaikeyI sumanA nAma shANDilIM paryapRRichChata || 2|| kena vRRittena kalyANi samAchAreNa kena vA | vidhUya sarvapApAni devalokaM tvamAgatA || 3|| hutAshanashikheva tvaM jvalamAnA svatejasA | sutA tArAdhipasyeva prabhayA divamAgatA || 4|| arajA.nsi cha vastrANi dhArayantI gataklamA | vimAnasthA shubhe bhAsi sahasraguNamojasA || 5|| na tvamalpena tapasA dAnena niyamena vA | imaM lokamanuprAptA tasmAttattvaM vadasva me || 6|| iti pRRiShTA sumanayA madhuraM chAruhAsinI | shANDilI nibhRRitaM vAkyaM sumanAmidamabravIt || 7|| nAhaM kAShAyavasanA nApi valkaladhAriNI | na cha muNDA na jaTilA bhUtvA devatvamAgatA || 8|| ahitAni cha vAkyAni sarvANi paruShANi cha | apramattA cha bhartAraM kadAchinnAhamabruvam || 9|| devatAnAM pitR^INAM cha brAhmaNAnAM cha pUjane | apramattA sadAyuktA shvashrUshvashuravartinI || 10|| paishunye na pravartAmi na mamaitanmanogatam | advAre na cha tiShThAmi chiraM na kathayAmi cha || 11|| asadvA hasitaM ki~nchidahitaM vApi karmaNA | rahasyamarahasyaM vA na pravartAmi sarvathA || 12|| kAryArthe nirgataM chApi bhartAraM gRRihamAgatam | Asanenopasa.nyojya pUjayAmi samAhitA || 13|| yadyachcha nAbhijAnAti yadbhojyaM nAbhinandati | bhakShyaM vApyatha vA lehyaM tatsarvaM varjayAmyaham || 14|| kuTumbArthe samAnItaM yatki~nchitkAryameva tu | prAtarutthAya tatsarvaM kArayAmi karomi cha || 15|| pravAsaM yadi me bhartA yAti kAryeNa kenachit | ma~NgalairbahubhiryuktA bhavAmi niyatA sadA || 16|| a~njanaM rochanAM chaiva snAnaM mAlyAnulepanam | prasAdhanaM cha niShkrAnte nAbhinandAmi bhartari || 17|| notthApayAmi bhartAraM sukhasuptamahaM sadA | AtureShvapi kAryeShu tena tuShyati me manaH || 18|| nAyAsayAmi bhartAraM kuTumbArthe cha sarvadA | guptaguhyA sadA chAsmi susaMmRRiShTaniveshanA || 19|| imaM dharmapathaM nArI pAlayantI samAhitA | arundhatIva nArINAM svargaloke mahIyate || 20|| bhIShma uvAcha|| etadAkhyAya sA devI sumanAyai tapasvinI | patidharmaM mahAbhAgA jagAmAdarshanaM tadA || 21|| yashchedaM pANDavAkhyAnaM paThetparvaNi parvaNi | sa devalokaM samprApya nandane susukhaM vaset || 22|| \hrule \medskip sAntvaprasha.nsA 125 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| sAmnA vApi pradAne vA jyAyaH kiM bhavato matam | prabrUhi bharatashreShTha yadatra vyatirichyate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| sAmnA prasAdyate kashchiddAnena cha tathAparaH | puruShaH prakRRitiM j~nAtvA tayorekataraM bhajet || 2|| guNA.nstu shRRiNu me rAjansAntvasya bharatarShabha | dAruNAnyapi bhUtAni sAntvenArAdhayedyathA || 3|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | gRRihItvA rakShasA mukto dvijAtiH kAnane yathA || 4|| kashchittu buddhisampanno brAhmaNo vijane vane | gRRihItaH kRRichChramApanno rakShasA bhakShayiShyatA || 5|| sa buddhishrutasampannastaM dRRiShTvAtIva bhIShaNam | sAmaivAsminprayuyuje na mumoha na vivyathe || 6|| rakShastu vAchA sampUjya prashnaM paprachCha taM dvijam | mokShyase brUhi me prashnaM kenAsmi hariNaH kRRishaH || 7|| muhUrtamatha sa~nchintya brAhmaNastasya rakShasaH | AbhirgAthAbhiravyagraH prashnaM pratijagAda ha || 8|| videshastho vilokastho vinA nUnaM suhRRijjanaiH | viShayAnatulAnbhu~NkShe tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 9|| nUnaM mitrANi te rakShaH sAdhUpacharitAnyapi | svadoShAdaparajyante tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 10|| dhanaishvaryAdhikAH stabdhAstvadguNaiH paramAvarAH | avajAnanti nUnaM tvAM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 11|| guNavAnviguNAnanyAnnUnaM pashyasi satkRRitAn | prAj~no.aprAj~nAnvinItAtmA tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 12|| avRRittyA klishyamAno.api vRRittyupAyAnvigarhayan | mAhAtmyAdvyathase nUnaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 13|| sampIDyAtmAnamAryatvAttvayA kashchidupaskRRitaH | jitaM tvAM manyate sAdho tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 14|| klishyamAnAnvimArgeShu kAmakrodhAvRRitAtmanaH | manye nu dhyAyasi janA.nstenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 15|| prAj~naiH sambhAvito nUnaM naprAj~nairupasaMhitaH | hrImAnamarShI durvRRittaistenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 16|| nUnaM mitramukhaH shatruH kashchidAryavadAcharan | va~nchayitvA gatastvAM vai tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 17|| prakAshArthagatirnUnaM rahasyakushalaH kRRitI | tajj~nairna pUjyase nUnaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 18|| asatsvabhiniviShTeShu bruvato muktasa.nshayam | guNAste na virAjante tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 19|| dhanabuddhishrutairhInaH kevalaM tejasAnvitaH | mahatprArthayase nUnaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 20|| tapaHpraNihitAtmAnaM manye tvAraNyakA~NkShiNam | bandhuvargo na gRRihNAti tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 21|| nUnamarthavatAM madhye tava vAkyamanuttamam | na bhAti kAle.abhihitaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 22|| dRRiDhapUrvashrutaM mUrkhaM kupitaM hRRidayapriyam | anunetuM na shaknoShi tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 23|| nUnamAsa~njayitvA te kRRitye kasmi.nshchidIpsite | kashchidarthayate.atyarthaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 24|| nUnaM tvA svaguNApekShaM pUjayAnaM suhRRiddhruvam | mayArtha iti jAnAti tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 25|| antargatamabhiprAyaM na nUnaM lajjayechChasi | vivaktuM prAptishaithilyAttenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 26|| nAnAbuddhiruchI.Nlloke manuShyAnnUnamichChasi | grahItuM svaguNaiH sarvA.nstenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 27|| avidvAnbhIruralpArtho vidyAvikramadAnajam | yashaH prArthayase nUnaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 28|| chirAbhilaShitaM ki~nchitphalamaprAptameva te | kRRitamanyairapahRRitaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 29|| nUnamAtmakRRitaM doShamapashyanki~nchidAtmani | akAraNe.abhishasto.asi tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 30|| suhRRidAmapramattAnAmapramokShyArthahAnijam | duHkhamarthaguNairhInaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 31|| sAdhUngRRihasthAndRRiShTvA cha tathAsAdhUnvanecharAn | muktA.nshchAvasathe saktA.nstenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 32|| dharmyamarthaM cha kAle cha deshe chAbhihitaM vachaH | na pratiShThati te nUnaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 33|| dattAnakushalairarthAnmanIShI sa~njijIviShuH | prApya vartayase nUnaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 34|| pApAnvivardhato dRRiShTvA kalyANA.nshchAvasIdataH | dhruvaM mRRigayase yogyaM tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 35|| parasparaviruddhAnAM priyaM nUnaM chikIrShasi | suhRRidAmavirodhena tenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 36|| shrotriyA.nshcha vikarmasthAnprAj~nA.nshchApyajitendriyAn | manye.anudhyAyasi janA.nstenAsi hariNaH kRRishaH || 37|| evaM sampUjitaM rakSho vipraM taM pratyapUjayat | sakhAyamakarochchainaM sa.nyojyArthairmumocha ha || 38|| \hrule \medskip umAmaheshvarasa.nvAdaH 126 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pitAmaha mahAprAj~na sarvashAstravishArada | AgamairbahubhiH sphIto bhavAnnaH prathitaH kule || 1|| tvatto dharmArthasa.nyuktamAyatyAM cha sukhodayam | AshcharyabhUtaM lokasya shrotumichChAmyari.ndama || 2|| ayaM cha kAlaH samprApto durlabhaj~nAtibAndhavaH | shAstA cha na hi naH kashchittvAmRRite bharatarShabha || 3|| yadi te.ahamanugrAhyo bhrAtRRibhiH sahito.anagha | vaktumarhasi naH prashnaM yattvAM pRRichChAmi pArthiva || 4|| ayaM nArAyaNaH shrImAnsarvapArthivasaMmataH | bhavantaM bahumAnena prashrayeNa cha sevate || 5|| asya chaiva samakShaM tvaM pArthivAnAM cha sarvashaH | bhrAtR^INAM cha priyArthaM me snehAdbhAShitumarhasi || 6|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA snehAdAgatasambhramaH | bhIShmo bhAgIrathIputra idaM vachanamabravIt || 7|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi kathAmatimanoramAm | asya viShNoH purA rAjanprabhAvo.ayaM mayA shrutaH || 8|| yashcha govRRiShabhA~Nkasya prabhAvastaM cha me shRRiNu | rudrANyAH sa.nshayo yashcha dampatyostaM cha me shRRiNu || 9|| vrataM chachAra dharmAtmA kRRiShNo dvAdashavArShikam | dIkShitaM chAgatau draShTumubhau nAradaparvatau || 10|| kRRiShNadvaipAyanashchaiva dhaumyashcha japatAM varaH | devalaH kAshyapashchaiva hastikAshyapa eva cha || 11|| apare RRiShayaH santo dIkShAdamasamanvitAH | shiShyairanugatAH sarve devakalpaistapodhanaiH || 12|| teShAmatithisatkAramarchanIyaM kulochitam | devakItanayaH prIto devakalpamakalpayat || 13|| hariteShu suvarNeShu barhiShkeShu naveShu cha | upopavivishuH prItA viShTareShu maharShayaH || 14|| kathAshchakrustataste tu madhurA dharmasaMhitAH | rAjarShINAM surANAM cha ye vasanti tapodhanAH || 15|| tato nArAyaNaM tejo vratacharyendhanotthitam | vaktrAnniHsRRitya kRRiShNasya vahniradbhutakarmaNaH || 16|| so.agnirdadAha taM shailaM sadrumaM salatAkShupam | sapakShimRRigasa~NghAtaM sashvApadasarIsRRipam || 17|| mRRigaishcha vividhAkArairhAhAbhUtamachetanam | shikharaM tasya shailasya mathitaM dIptadarshanam || 18|| sa tu vahnirmahAjvAlo dagdhvA sarvamasheShataH | viShNoH samIpamAgamya pAdau shiShyavadaspRRishat || 19|| tato viShNurvanaM dRRiShTvA nirdagdhamarikarshanaH | saumyairdRRiShTinipAtaistatpunaH prakRRitimAnayat || 20|| tathaiva sa girirbhUyaH prapuShpitalatAdrumaH | sapakShigaNasa~NghuShTaH sashvApadasarIsRRipaH || 21|| tadadbhutamachintyaM cha dRRiShTvA munigaNastadA | vismito hRRiShTalomA cha babhUvAsrAvilekShaNaH || 22|| tato nArAyaNo dRRiShTvA tAnRRiShInvismayAnvitAn | prashritaM madhuraM snigdhaM paprachCha vadatAM varaH || 23|| kimasya RRiShipUgasya tyaktasa~Ngasya nityashaH | nirmamasyAgamavato vismayaH samupAgataH || 24|| etaM me sa.nshayaM sarvaM yAthAtathyamaninditAH | RRiShayo vaktumarhanti nishchitArthaM tapodhanAH || 25|| RRiShaya UchuH|| bhavAnvisRRijate lokAnbhavAnsaMharate punaH | bhavA~nshItaM bhavAnuShNaM bhavAneva pravarShati || 26|| pRRithivyAM yAni bhUtAni sthAvarANi charANi cha | teShAM pitA tvaM mAtA cha prabhuH prabhava eva cha || 27|| etanno vismayakaraM prasha.nsa madhusUdana | tvamevArhasi kalyANa vaktuM vahnervinirgamam || 28|| tato vigatasantrAsA vayamapyarikarshana | yachChrutaM yachcha dRRiShTaM nastatpravakShyAmahe hare || 29|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| etattadvaiShNavaM tejo mama vaktrAdviniHsRRitam | kRRiShNavartmA yugAntAbho yenAyaM mathito giriH || 30|| RRiShayashchArtimApannA jitakrodhA jitendriyAH | bhavanto vyathitAshchAsandevakalpAstapodhanAH || 31|| vratacharyAparItasya tapasvivratasevayA | mama vahniH samudbhUto na vai vyathitumarhatha || 32|| vrataM chartumihAyAtastvahaM girimimaM shubham | putraM chAtmasamaM vIrye tapasA sraShTumAgataH || 33|| tato mamAtmA yo dehe so.agnirbhUtvA viniHsRRitaH | gatashcha varadaM draShTuM sarvalokapitAmaham || 34|| tena chAtmAnushiShTo me putratve munisattamAH | tejaso.ardhena putraste bhaviteti vRRiShadhvajaH || 35|| so.ayaM vahnirupAgamya pAdamUle mamAntikam | shiShyavatparicharyAtha shAntaH prakRRitimAgataH || 36|| etadasya rahasyaM vaH padmanAbhasya dhImataH | mayA premNA samAkhyAtaM na bhIH kAryA tapodhanAH || 37|| sarvatra gatiravyagrA bhavatAM dIrghadarshanAH | tapasvivratasa.ndIptA j~nAnavij~nAnashobhitAH || 38|| yachChrutaM yachcha vo dRRiShTaM divi vA yadi vA bhuvi | AshcharyaM paramaM ki~nchittadbhavanto bruvantu me || 39|| tasyAmRRitanikAshasya vA~Nmadhorasti me spRRihA | bhavadbhiH kathitasyeha tapovananivAsibhiH || 40|| yadyapyahamadRRiShTaM vA divyamadbhutadarshanam | divi vA bhuvi vA ki~nchitpashyAmyamaladarshanAH || 41|| prakRRitiH sA mama parA na kvachitpratihanyate | na chAtmagatamaishvaryamAshcharyaM pratibhAti me || 42|| shraddheyaH kathito hyarthaH sajjanashravaNaM gataH | chiraM tiShThati medinyAM shaile lekhyamivArpitam || 43|| tadahaM sajjanamukhAnniHsRRitaM tatsamAgame | kathayiShyAmyaharaharbuddhidIpakaraM nRRiNAm || 44|| tato munigaNAH sarve prashritAH kRRiShNasaMnidhau | netraiH padmadalaprakhyairapashyanta janArdanam || 45|| vardhayantastathaivAnye pUjayantastathApare | vAgbhirRRigbhUShitArthAbhiH stuvanto madhusUdanam || 46|| tato munigaNAH sarve nAradaM devadarshanam | tadA niyojayAmAsurvachane vAkyakovidam || 47|| yadAshcharyamachintyaM cha girau himavati prabho | anubhUtaM munigaNaistIrthayAtrAparAyaNaiH || 48|| tadbhavAnRRiShisa~Nghasya hitArthaM sarvachoditaH | yathAdRRiShTaM hRRiShIkeshe sarvamAkhyAtumarhati || 49|| evamuktaH sa munibhirnArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | kathayAmAsa devarShiH pUrvavRRittAM kathAM shubhAm || 50|| \hrule \medskip 127 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tato nArAyaNasuhRRinnArado bhagavAnRRiShiH | sha~NkarasyomayA sArdhaM sa.nvAdaM pratyabhAShata || 1|| tapashchachAra dharmAtmA vRRiShabhA~NkaH sureshvaraH | puNye girau himavati siddhachAraNasevite || 2|| nAnauShadhiyute ramye nAnApuShpasamAkule | apsarogaNasa~NkIrNe bhUtasa~NghaniShevite || 3|| tatra devo mudA yukto bhUtasa~NghashatairvRRitaH | nAnArUpairvirUpaishcha divyairadbhutadarshanaiH || 4|| siMhavyAghragajaprakhyaiH sarvajAtisamanvitaiH | kroShTukadvIpivadanairRRikSharShabhamukhaistathA || 5|| ulUkavadanairbhImaiH shyenabhAsamukhaistathA | nAnAvarNamRRigaprakhyaiH sarvajAtisamanvayaiH || 6|| kiMnarairdevagandharvairyakShabhUtagaNaistathA || 6|| divyapuShpasamAkIrNaM divyamAlAvibhUShitam | divyachandanasa.nyuktaM divyadhUpena dhUpitam || 7|| tatsado vRRiShabhA~Nkasya divyavAditranAditam || 7|| mRRida~NgapaNavodghuShTaM sha~NkhabherIninAditam | nRRityadbhirbhUtasa~Nghaishcha barhiNaishcha samantataH || 8|| pranRRittApsarasaM divyaM divyastrIgaNasevitam | dRRiShTikAntamanirdeshyaM divyamadbhutadarshanam || 9|| sa giristapasA tasya bhUteshasya vyarochata | svAdhyAyaparamairviprairbrahmaghoShairvinAditaH | ShaTpadairupagItaishcha mAdhavApratimo giriH || 11|| taM mahotsavasa~NkAshaM bhImarUpadharaM punaH | dRRiShTvA munigaNasyAsItparA prItirjanArdana || 12|| munayashcha mahAbhAgAH siddhAshchaivordhvaretasaH | maruto vasavaH sAdhyA vishvedevAH sanAtanAH || 13|| yakShA nAgAH pishAchAshcha lokapAlA hutAshanAH | bhAvAshcha sarve nyagbhUtAstatraivAsansamAgatAH || 14|| RRitavaH sarvapuShpaishcha vyakiranta mahAdbhutaiH | oShadhyo jvalamAnAshcha dyotayanti sma tadvanam || 15|| vihagAshcha mudA yuktAH prAnRRityanvyanada.nshcha ha | giripRRiShTheShu ramyeShu vyAharanto janapriyAH || 16|| tatra devo giritaTe divyadhAtuvibhUShite | parya~Nka iva vibhrAjannupaviShTo mahAmanAH || 17|| vyAghracharmAmbaradharaH siMhacharmottarachChadaH | vyAlayaj~nopavItI cha lohitA~NgadabhUShaNaH || 18|| harishmashrurjaTI bhImo bhayakartA suradviShAm | abhayaH sarvabhUtAnAM bhaktAnAM vRRiShabhadhvajaH || 19|| dRRiShTvA tamRRiShayaH sarve shirobhiravanIM gatAH | vimuktAH sarvapApebhyaH kShAntA vigatakalmaShAH || 20|| tasya bhUtapateH sthAnaM bhImarUpadharaM babhau | apradhRRiShyataraM chaiva mahoragasamAkulam || 21|| kShaNenaivAbhavatsarvamadbhutaM madhusUdana | tatsado vRRiShabhA~Nkasya bhImarUpadharaM babhau || 22|| tamabhyayAchChailasutA bhUtastrIgaNasa.nvRRitA | haratulyAmbaradharA samAnavratachAriNI || 23|| bibhratI kalashaM raukmaM sarvatIrthajalodbhavam | girisravAbhiH puNyAbhiH sarvato.anugatA shubhA || 24|| puShpavRRiShTyAbhivarShantI gandhairbahuvidhaistathA | sevantI himavatpArshvaM harapArshvamupAgamat || 25|| tataH smayantI pANibhyAM narmArthaM chArudarshanA | haranetre shubhe devI sahasA sA samAvRRiNot || 26|| sa.nvRRitAbhyAM tu netrAbhyAM tamobhUtamachetanam | nirhomaM nirvaShaTkAraM tatsadaH sahasAbhavat || 27|| janashcha vimanAH sarvo bhayatrAsasamanvitaH | nimIlite bhUtapatau naShTasUrya ivAbhavat || 28|| tato vitimiro lokaH kShaNena samapadyata | jvAlA cha mahatI dIptA lalATAttasya niHsRRitA || 29|| tRRitIyaM chAsya sambhUtaM netramAdityasaMnibham | yugAntasadRRishaM dIptaM yenAsau mathito giriH || 30|| tato girisutA dRRiShTvA dIptAgnisadRRishekShaNam | haraM praNamya shirasA dadarshAyatalochanA || 31|| dahyamAne vane tasminsashAlasaraladrume | sachandanavane ramye divyauShadhividIpite || 32|| mRRigayUthairdrutairbhItairharapArshvamupAgataiH | sharaNaM chApyavindadbhistatsadaH sa~NkulaM babhau || 33|| tato nabhaHspRRishajvAlo vidyullolArchirujjvalaH | dvAdashAdityasadRRisho yugAntAgnirivAparaH || 34|| kShaNena tena dagdhaH sa himavAnabhavannagaH | sadhAtushikharAbhogo dInadagdhavanauShadhiH || 35|| taM dRRiShTvA mathitaM shailaM shailarAjasutA tataH | bhagavantaM prapannA sA sA~njalipragrahA sthitA || 36|| umAM sharvastadA dRRiShTvA strIbhAvAgatamArdavAm | piturdainyamanichChantIM prItyApashyattato girim || 37|| tato.abhavatpunaH sarvaH prakRRitisthaH sudarshanaH | prahRRiShTavihagashchaiva prapuShpitavanadrumaH || 38|| prakRRitisthaM giriM dRRiShTvA prItA devI maheshvaram | uvAcha sarvabhUtAnAM patiM patimaninditA || 39|| bhagavansarvabhUtesha shUlapANe mahAvrata | sa.nshayo me mahA~njAtastaM me vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 40|| kimarthaM te lalATe vai tRRitIyaM netramutthitam | kimarthaM cha girirdagdhaH sapakShigaNakAnanaH || 41|| kimarthaM cha punardeva prakRRitisthaH kShaNAtkRRitaH | tathaiva drumasa~nChannaH kRRito.ayaM te maheshvara || 42|| maheshvara uvAcha|| netre me sa.nvRRite devi tvayA bAlyAdanindite | naShTAlokastato lokaH kShaNena samapadyata || 43|| naShTAditye tathA loke tamobhUte nagAtmaje | tRRitIyaM lochanaM dIptaM sRRiShTaM te rakShatA prajAH || 44|| tasya chAkShNo mahattejo yenAyaM mathito giriH | tvatpriyArthaM cha me devi prakRRitisthaH kShaNAtkRRitaH || 45|| umovAcha|| bhagavankena te vaktraM chandravatpriyadarshanam | pUrvaM tathaiva shrIkAntamuttaraM pashchimaM tathA || 46|| dakShiNaM cha mukhaM raudraM kenordhvaM kapilA jaTAH | kena kaNThashcha te nIlo barhibarhanibhaH kRRitaH || 47|| haste chaitatpinAkaM te satataM kena tiShThati | jaTilo brahmachArI cha kimarthamasi nityadA || 48|| etaM me sa.nshayaM sarvaM vada bhUtapate.anagha | sadharmachAriNI chAhaM bhaktA cheti vRRiShadhvaja || 49|| evamuktaH sa bhagavA~nshailaputryA pinAkadhRRik | tasyA vRRittyA cha buddhyA cha prItimAnabhavatprabhuH || 50|| tatastAmabravIddevaH subhage shrUyatAmiti | hetubhiryairmamaitAni rUpANi ruchirAnane || 51|| \hrule \medskip 128 \medskip maheshvara uvAcha|| tilottamA nAma purA brahmaNA yoShiduttamA | tilaM tilaM samuddhRRitya ratnAnAM nirmitA shubhA || 1|| sAbhyagachChata mAM devi rUpeNApratimA bhuvi | pradakShiNaM lobhayantI mAM shubhe ruchirAnanA || 2|| yato yataH sA sudatI mAmupAdhAvadantike | tatastato mukhaM chAru mama devi vinirgatam || 3|| tAM didRRikShurahaM yogAchchaturmUrtitvamAgataH | chaturmukhashcha sa.nvRRitto darshayanyogamAtmanaH || 4|| pUrveNa vadanenAhamindratvamanushAsmi ha | uttareNa tvayA sArdhaM ramAmyahamanindite || 5|| pashchimaM me mukhaM saumyaM sarvaprANisukhAvaham | dakShiNaM bhImasa~NkAshaM raudraM saMharati prajAH || 6|| jaTilo brahmachArI cha lokAnAM hitakAmyayA | devakAryArthasiddhyarthaM pinAkaM me kare sthitam || 7|| indreNa cha purA vajraM kShiptaM shrIkA~NkShiNA mama | dagdhvA kaNThaM tu tadyAtaM tena shrIkaNThatA mama || 8|| umovAcha|| vAhaneShu prabhUteShu shrImatsvanyeShu satsu te | kathaM govRRiShabho deva vAhanatvamupAgataH || 9|| maheshvara uvAcha|| surabhIM sasRRije brahmAmRRitadhenuM payomucham | sA sRRiShTA bahudhA jAtA kSharamANA payo.amRRitam || 10|| tasyA vatsamukhotsRRiShTaH pheno madgAtramAgataH | tato dagdhA mayA gAvo nAnAvarNatvamAgatAH || 11|| tato.ahaM lokaguruNA shamaM nIto.arthavedinA | vRRiShaM chemaM dhvajArthaM me dadau vAhanameva cha || 12|| umovAcha|| nivAsA bahurUpAste vishvarUpaguNAnvitAH | tA.nshcha santyajya bhagava~nshmashAne ramase katham || 13|| keshAsthikalile bhIme kapAlaghaTasa~Nkule | gRRidhragomAyukalile chitAgnishatasa~Nkule || 14|| ashuchau mA.nsakalile vasAshoNitakardame | vinikIrNAmiShachaye shivAnAdavinAdite || 15|| maheshvara uvAcha|| medhyAnveShI mahIM kRRitsnAM vicharAmi nishAsvaham | na cha medhyataraM ki~nchichChmashAnAdiha vidyate || 16|| tena me sarvavAsAnAM shmashAne ramate manaH | nyagrodhashAkhAsa~nChanne nirbhuktasragvibhUShite || 17|| tatra chaiva ramante me bhUtasa~NghAH shubhAnane | na cha bhUtagaNairdevi vinAhaM vastumutsahe || 18|| eSha vAso hi me medhyaH svargIyashcha mato hi me | puNyaH paramakashchaiva medhyakAmairupAsyate || 19|| umovAcha|| bhagavansarvabhUtesha sarvadharmabhRRitAM vara | pinAkapANe varada sa.nshayo me mahAnayam || 20|| ayaM munigaNaH sarvastapastapa iti prabho | taponveShakaro loke bhramate vividhAkRRitiH || 21|| asya chaivarShisa~Nghasya mama cha priyakAmyayA | etaM mameha sa.ndehaM vaktumarhasyari.ndama || 22|| dharmaH ki.nlakShaNaH proktaH kathaM vAcharituM naraiH | shakyo dharmamavindadbhirdharmaj~na vada me prabho || 23|| nArada uvAcha|| tato munigaNaH sarvastAM devIM pratyapUjayat | vAgbhirRRigbhUShitArthAbhiH stavaishchArthavidAM vara || 24|| maheshvara uvAcha|| ahi.nsA satyavachanaM sarvabhUtAnukampanam | shamo dAnaM yathAshakti gArhasthyo dharma uttamaH || 25|| paradAreShvasa~Nkalpo nyAsastrIparirakShaNam | adattAdAnaviramo madhumA.nsasya varjanam || 26|| eSha pa~nchavidho dharmo bahushAkhaH sukhodayaH | dehibhirdharmaparamaiH kartavyo dharmasa~nchayaH || 27|| umovAcha|| bhagavansa.nshayaM pRRiShTastaM me vyAkhyAtumarhasi | chAturvarNyasya yo dharmaH sve sve varNe guNAvahaH || 28|| brAhmaNe kIdRRisho dharmaH kShatriye kIdRRisho bhavet | vaishye ki.nlakShaNo dharmaH shUdre ki.nlakShaNo bhavet || 29|| maheshvara uvAcha|| nyAyataste mahAbhAge sa.nshayaH samudIritaH | bhUmidevA mahAbhAgAH sadA loke dvijAtayaH || 30|| upavAsaH sadA dharmo brAhmaNasya na sa.nshayaH | sa hi dharmArthamutpanno brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 31|| tasya dharmakriyA devi vratacharyA cha nyAyataH | tathopanayanaM chaiva dvijAyaivopapadyate || 32|| gurudaivatapUjArthaM svAdhyAyAbhyasanAtmakaH | dehibhirdharmaparamaishchartavyo dharmasambhavaH || 33|| umovAcha|| bhagavansa.nshayo me.atra taM me vyAkhyAtumarhasi | chAturvarNyasya dharmaM hi naipuNyena prakIrtaya || 34|| maheshvara uvAcha|| rahasyashravaNaM dharmo vedavrataniShevaNam | vratacharyAparo dharmo gurupAdaprasAdanam || 35|| bhaikShacharyAparo dharmo dharmo nityopavAsitA | nityasvAdhyAyitA dharmo brahmacharyAshramastathA || 36|| guruNA tvabhyanuj~nAtaH samAvarteta vai dvijaH | vindetAnantaraM bhAryAmanurUpAM yathAvidhi || 37|| shUdrAnnavarjanaM dharmastathA satpathasevanam | dharmo nityopavAsitvaM brahmacharyaM tathaiva cha || 38|| AhitAgniradhIyAno juhvAnaH sa.nyatendriyaH | vighasAshI yatAhAro gRRihasthaH satyavAkShuchiH || 39|| atithivratatA dharmo dharmastretAgnidhAraNam | iShTIshcha pashubandhA.nshcha vidhipUrvaM samAcharet || 40|| yaj~nashcha paramo dharmastathAhi.nsA cha dehiShu | apUrvabhojanaM dharmo vighasAshitvameva cha || 41|| bhukte parijane pashchAdbhojanaM dharma uchyate | brAhmaNasya gRRihasthasya shrotriyasya visheShataH || 42|| dampatyoH samashIlatvaM dharmashcha gRRihamedhinAm | gRRihyANAM chaiva devAnAM nityaM puShpabalikriyA || 43|| nityopalepanaM dharmastathA nityopavAsitA | susaMmRRiShTopalipte cha sAjyadhUmodgame gRRihe || 44|| eSha dvijajane dharmo gArhasthyo lokadhAraNaH | dvijAtInAM satAM nityaM sadaivaiSha pravartate || 45|| yastu kShatragato devi tvayA dharma udIritaH | tamahaM te pravakShyAmi taM me shRRiNu samAhitA || 46|| kShatriyasya smRRito dharmaH prajApAlanamAditaH | nirdiShTaphalabhoktA hi rAjA dharmeNa yujyate || 47|| prajAH pAlayate yo hi dharmeNa manujAdhipaH | tasya dharmArjitA lokAH prajApAlanasa~nchitAH || 48|| tatra rAj~naH paro dharmo damaH svAdhyAya eva cha | agnihotraparispando dAnAdhyayanameva cha || 49|| yaj~nopavItadhAraNaM yaj~no dharmakriyAstathA | bhRRityAnAM bharaNaM dharmaH kRRite karmaNyamoghatA || 50|| samyagdaNDe sthitirdharmo dharmo vedakratukriyAH | vyavahArasthitirdharmaH satyavAkyaratistathA || 51|| Artahastaprado rAjA pretya cheha mahIyate | gobrAhmaNArthe vikrAntaH sa~NgrAme nidhanaM gataH || 52|| ashvamedhajitA.NllokAnprApnoti tridivAlaye || 52|| vaishyasya satataM dharmaH pAshupAlyaM kRRiShistathA | agnihotraparispando dAnAdhyayanameva cha || 53|| vANijyaM satpathasthAnamAtithyaM prashamo damaH | viprANAM svAgataM tyAgo vaishyadharmaH sanAtanaH || 54|| tilAngandhAnrasA.nshchaiva na vikrINIta vai kvachit | vaNikpathamupAsIno vaishyaH satpathamAshritaH || 55|| sarvAtithyaM trivargasya yathAshakti yathArhataH | shUdradharmaH paro nityaM shushrUShA cha dvijAtiShu || 56|| sa shUdraH sa.nshitatapAH satyasandho jitendriyaH | shushrUShannatithiM prAptaM tapaH sa~nchinute mahat || 57|| tyaktahi.nsaH shubhAchAro devatAdvijapUjakaH | shUdro dharmaphalairiShTaiH samprayujyeta buddhimAn || 58|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM chAturvarNyasya shobhane | ekaikasyeha subhage kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 59|| \hrule \medskip 129 \medskip umovAcha|| uktAstvayA pRRithagdharmAshchAturvarNyahitAH shubhAH | sarvavyApI tu yo dharmo bhagava.nstaM bravIhi me || 1|| maheshvara uvAcha|| brAhmaNA lokasAreNa sRRiShTA dhAtrA guNArthinA | lokA.nstArayituM kRRitsnAnmartyeShu kShitidevatAH || 2|| teShAmimaM pravakShyAmi dharmakarmaphalodayam | brAhmaNeShu hi yo dharmaH sa dharmaH paramo mataH || 3|| ime tu lokadharmArthaM trayaH sRRiShTAH svayambhuvA | pRRithivyAH sarjane nityaM sRRiShTAstAnapi me shRRiNu || 4|| vedoktaH paramo dharmaH smRRitishAstragato.aparaH | shiShTAchIrNaH paraH proktastrayo dharmAH sanAtanAH || 5|| traividyo brAhmaNo vidvAnna chAdhyayanajIvanaH | trikarmA triparikrAnto maitra eSha smRRito dvijaH || 6|| ShaDimAni tu karmANi provAcha bhuvaneshvaraH | vRRittyarthaM brAhmaNAnAM vai shRRiNu tAni samAhitA || 7|| yajanaM yAjanaM chaiva tathA dAnapratigrahau | adhyApanamadhItaM cha ShaTkarmA dharmabhAgdvijaH || 8|| nityasvAdhyAyatA dharmo dharmo yaj~naH sanAtanaH | dAnaM prashasyate chAsya yathAshakti yathAvidhi || 9|| ayaM tu paramo dharmaH pravRRittaH satsu nityashaH | gRRihasthatA vishuddhAnAM dharmasya nichayo mahAn || 10|| pa~nchayaj~navishuddhAtmA satyavAganasUyakaH | dAtA brAhmaNasatkartA susaMmRRiShTaniveshanaH || 11|| amAnI cha sadAjihmaH snigdhavANIpradastathA | atithyabhyAgataratiH sheShAnnakRRitabhojanaH || 12|| pAdyamarghyaM yathAnyAyamAsanaM shayanaM tathA | dIpaM pratishrayaM chApi yo dadAti sa dhArmikaH || 13|| prAtarutthAya chAchamya bhojanenopamantrya cha | satkRRityAnuvrajedyashcha tasya dharmaH sanAtanaH || 14|| sarvAtithyaM trivargasya yathAshakti divAnisham | shUdradharmaH samAkhyAtastrivarNaparichAraNam || 15|| pravRRittilakShaNo dharmo gRRihastheShu vidhIyate | tamahaM kIrtayiShyAmi sarvabhUtahitaM shubham || 16|| dAtavyamasakRRichChaktyA yaShTavyamasakRRittathA | puShTikarmavidhAnaM cha kartavyaM bhUtimichChatA || 17|| dharmeNArthaH samAhAryo dharmalabdhaM tridhA dhanam | kartavyaM dharmaparamaM mAnavena prayatnataH || 18|| ekenA.nshena dharmArthashchartavyo bhUtimichChatA | ekenA.nshena kAmArtha ekama.nshaM vivardhayet || 19|| nivRRittilakShaNastvanyo dharmo mokSha iti smRRitaH | tasya vRRittiM pravakShyAmi shRRiNu me devi tattvataH || 20|| sarvabhUtadayA dharmo na chaikagrAmavAsitA | AshApAshavimokShashcha shasyate mokShakA~NkShiNAm || 21|| na kuNDyAM nodake sa~Ngo na vAsasi na chAsane | na tridaNDe na shayane nAgnau na sharaNAlaye || 22|| adhyAtmagatachitto yastanmanAstatparAyaNaH | yukto yogaM prati sadA pratisa~NkhyAnameva cha || 23|| vRRikShamUlashayo nityaM shUnyAgAraniveshanaH | nadIpulinashAyI cha nadItIraratishcha yaH || 24|| vimuktaH sarvasa~NgeShu snehabandheShu cha dvijaH | AtmanyevAtmano bhAvaM samAsajyATati dvijaH || 25|| sthANubhUto nirAhAro mokShadRRiShTena karmaNA | parivrajati yo yuktastasya dharmaH sanAtanaH || 26|| na chaikatra chirAsakto na chaikagrAmagocharaH | yukto hyaTati nirmukto na chaikapulineshayaH || 27|| eSha mokShavidAM dharmo vedoktaH satpathaH satAm | yo mArgamanuyAtImaM padaM tasya na vidyate || 28|| chaturvidhA bhikShavaste kuTIcharakRRitodakaH | ha.nsaH paramaha.nsashcha yo yaH pashchAtsa uttamaH || 29|| ataH parataraM nAsti nAdharaM na tiro.agrataH | aduHkhamasukhaM saumyamajarAmaramavyayam || 30|| umovAcha|| gArhasthyo mokShadharmashcha sajjanAcharitastvayA | bhAShito martyalokasya mArgaH shreyaskaro mahAn || 31|| RRiShidharmaM tu dharmaj~na shrotumichChAmyanuttamam | spRRihA bhavati me nityaM tapovananivAsiShu || 32|| AjyadhUmodbhavo gandho ruNaddhIva tapovanam | taM dRRiShTvA me manaH prItaM maheshvara sadA bhavet || 33|| etaM me sa.nshayaM deva munidharmakRRitaM vibho | sarvadharmArthatattvaj~na devadeva vadasva me || 34|| nikhilena mayA pRRiShTaM mahAdeva yathAtatham || 34|| maheshvara uvAcha|| hanta te.ahaM pravakShyAmi munidharmamanuttamam | yaM kRRitvA munayo yAnti siddhiM svatapasA shubhe || 35|| phenapAnAmRRiShINAM yo dharmo dharmavidAM sadA | taM me shRRiNu mahAbhAge dharmaj~ne dharmamAditaH || 36|| u~nChanti satataM tasminbrAhmaM phenotkaraM shubham | amRRitaM brahmaNA pItaM madhuraM prasRRitaM divi || 37|| eSha teShAM vishuddhAnAM phenapAnAM tapodhane | dharmacharyAkRRito mArgo vAlakhilyagaNe shRRiNu || 38|| vAlakhilyAstapaHsiddhA munayaH sUryamaNDale | u~nChamu~nChanti dharmaj~nAH shAkunIM vRRittimAsthitAH || 39|| mRRiganirmokavasanAshchIravalkalavAsasaH | nirdva.ndvAH satpathaM prAptA vAlakhilyAstapodhanAH || 40|| a~NguShThaparvamAtrAste sveShva~NgeShu vyavasthitAH | tapashcharaNamIhante teShAM dharmaphalaM mahat || 41|| te suraiH samatAM yAnti surakAryArthasiddhaye | dyotayanto dishaH sarvAstapasA dagdhakilbiShAH || 42|| ye tvanye shuddhamanaso dayAdharmaparAyaNAH | santashchakracharAH puNyAH somalokacharAshcha ye || 43|| pitRRilokasamIpasthAsta u~nChanti yathAvidhi | samprakShAlAshmakuTTAshcha dantolUkhalinastathA || 44|| somapAnAM cha devAnAmUShmapANAM tathaiva cha | u~nChanti ye samIpasthAH svabhAvaniyatendriyAH || 45|| teShAmagnipariShyandaH pitRRidevArchanaM tathA | yaj~nAnAM chApi pa~nchAnAM yajanaM dharma uchyate || 46|| eSha chakracharairdevi devalokacharairdvijaiH | RRiShidharmaH sadA chIrNo yo.anyastamapi me shRRiNu || 47|| sarveShvevarShidharmeShu jeya AtmA jitendriyaH | kAmakrodhau tataH pashchAjjetavyAviti me matiH || 48|| agnihotraparispando dharmarAtrisamAsanam | somayaj~nAbhyanuj~nAnaM pa~nchamI yaj~nadakShiNA || 49|| nityaM yaj~nakriyA dharmaH pitRRidevArchane ratiH | sarvAtithyaM cha kartavyamanneno~nChArjitena vai || 50|| nivRRittirupabhogasya gorasAnAM cha vai ratiH | sthaNDile shayanaM yogaH shAkaparNaniShevaNam || 51|| phalamUlAshanaM vAyurApaH shaivalabhakShaNam | RRiShINAM niyamA hyete yairjayantyajitAM gatim || 52|| vidhUme nyastamusale vya~NgAre bhuktavajjane | atItapAtrasa~nchAre kAle vigatabhaikShake || 53|| atithiM kA~NkShamANo vai sheShAnnakRRitabhojanaH | satyadharmaratiH kShAnto munidharmeNa yujyate || 54|| na stambhI na cha mAnI yo na pramatto na vismitaH | mitrAmitrasamo maitro yaH sa dharmaviduttamaH || 55|| \hrule \medskip 130 \medskip umovAcha|| desheShu ramaNIyeShu girINAM nirjhareShu cha | sravantInAM cha ku~njeShu parvatopavaneShu cha || 1|| desheShu cha vichitreShu phalavatsu samAhitAH | mUlavatsu cha desheShu vasanti niyatavratAH || 2|| teShAmapi vidhiM puNyaM shrotumichChAmi sha~Nkara | vAnaprastheShu devesha svasharIropajIviShu || 3|| maheshvara uvAcha|| vAnaprastheShu yo dharmastaM me shRRiNu samAhitA | shrutvA chaikamanA devi dharmabuddhiparA bhava || 4|| sa.nsiddhairniyataiH sadbhirvanavAsamupAgataiH | vAnaprasthairidaM karma kartavyaM shRRiNu yAdRRisham || 5|| trikAlamabhiShekArthaH pitRRidevArchanaM kriyA | agnihotraparispanda iShTihomavidhistathA || 6|| nIvAragrahaNaM chaiva phalamUlaniShevaNam | i~NgudairaNDatailAnAM snehArthaM cha niShevaNam || 7|| yogacharyAkRRitaiH siddhaiH kAmakrodhavivarjanam | vIrashayyAmupAsadbhirvIrasthAnopasevibhiH || 8|| yuktairyogavahaiH sadbhirgrIShme pa~nchatapaistathA | maNDUkayoganiyatairyathAnyAyaniShevibhiH || 9|| vIrAsanagatairnityaM sthaNDile shayanaistathA | shItayogo.agniyogashcha chartavyo dharmabuddhibhiH || 10|| abbhakShairvAyubhakShaishcha shaivAlottarabhojanaiH | ashmakuTTaistathA dAntaiH samprakShAlaistathAparaiH || 11|| chIravalkalasa.nvItairmRRigacharmanivAsibhiH | kAryA yAtrA yathAkAlaM yathAdharmaM yathAvidhi || 12|| vananityairvanacharairvanapairvanagocharaiH | vanaM gurumivAsAdya vastavyaM vanajIvibhiH || 13|| teShAM homakriyA dharmaH pa~nchayaj~naniShevaNam | nAgapa~nchamayaj~nasya vedoktasyAnupAlanam || 14|| aShTamIyaj~naparatA chAturmAsyaniShevaNam | paurNamAsyAM tu yo yaj~no nityayaj~nastathaiva cha || 15|| vimuktA dArasa.nyogairvimuktAH sarvasa~NkaraiH | vimuktAH sarvapApaishcha charanti munayo vane || 16|| srugbhANDaparamA nityaM tretAgnisharaNAH sadA | santaH satpathanityA ye te yAnti paramAM gatim || 17|| brahmalokaM mahApuNyaM somalokaM cha shAshvatam | gachChanti munayaH siddhA RRiShidharmavyapAshrayAt || 18|| eSha dharmo mayA devi vAnaprasthAshritaH shubhaH | vistareNArthasampanno yathAsthUlamudAhRRitaH || 19|| umovAcha|| bhagavandevadevesha sarvabhUtanamaskRRita | yo dharmo munisa~Nghasya siddhivAdeShu taM vada || 20|| siddhivAdeShu sa.nsiddhAstathA vananivAsinaH | svairiNo dArasa.nyuktAsteShAM dharmaH kathaM smRRitaH || 21|| maheshvara uvAcha|| svairiNastApasA devi sarve dAravihAriNaH | teShAM mauNDyaM kaShAyashcha vAsarAtrishcha kAraNam || 22|| trikAlamabhiShekashcha hotraM tvRRiShikRRitaM mahat | samAdhiH satpathasthAnaM yathoditaniShevaNam || 23|| ye cha te pUrvakathitA dharmA vananivAsinAm | yadi sevanti dharmA.nstAnApnuvanti tapaHphalam || 24|| ye cha dampatidharmANaH svadAraniyatendriyAH | charanti vidhidRRiShTaM tadRRitukAlAbhigAminaH || 25|| teShAmRRiShikRRito dharmo dharmiNAmupapadyate | na kAmakArAtkAmo.anyaH sa.nsevyo dharmadarshibhiH || 26|| sarvabhUteShu yaH samyagdadAtyabhayadakShiNAm | hi.nsAroShavimuktAtmA sa vai dharmeNa yujyate || 27|| sarvabhUtAnukampI yaH sarvabhUtArjavavrataH | sarvabhUtAtmabhUtashcha sa vai dharmeNa yujyate || 28|| sarvavedeShu vA snAnaM sarvabhUteShu chArjavam | ubhe ete same syAtAmArjavaM vA vishiShyate || 29|| ArjavaM dharma ityAhuradharmo jihma uchyate | Arjaveneha sa.nyukto naro dharmeNa yujyate || 30|| Arjavo bhuvane nityaM vasatyamarasaMnidhau | tasmAdArjavanityaH syAdya ichCheddharmamAtmanaH || 31|| kShAnto dAnto jitakrodho dharmabhUto.avihi.nsakaH | dharme ratamanA nityaM naro dharmeNa yujyate || 32|| vyapetatandro dharmAtmA shakyA satpathamAshritaH | chAritraparamo buddho brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 33|| umovAcha|| AshramAbhiratA deva tApasA ye tapodhanAH | dIptimantaH kayA chaiva charyayAtha bhavanti te || 34|| rAjAno rAjaputrAshcha nirdhanA vA mahAdhanAH | karmaNA kena bhagavanprApnuvanti mahAphalam || 35|| nityaM sthAnamupAgamya divyachandanarUShitAH | kena vA karmaNA deva bhavanti vanagocharAH || 36|| etaM me sa.nshayaM deva tapashcharyAgataM shubham | sha.nsa sarvamasheSheNa tryakSha tripuranAshana || 37|| maheshvara uvAcha|| upavAsavratairdAntA ahi.nsrAH satyavAdinaH | sa.nsiddhAH pretya gandharvaiH saha modantyanAmayAH || 38|| maNDUkayogashayano yathAsthAnaM yathAvidhi | dIkShAM charati dharmAtmA sa nAgaiH saha modate || 39|| shaShpaM mRRigamukhotsRRiShTaM yo mRRigaiH saha sevate | dIkShito vai mudA yuktaH sa gachChatyamarAvatIm || 40|| shaivAlaM shIrNaparNaM vA tadvrato yo niShevate | shItayogavaho nityaM sa gachChetparamAM gatim || 41|| vAyubhakSho.ambubhakSho vA phalamUlAshano.api vA | yakSheShvaishvaryamAdhAya modate.apsarasAM gaNaiH || 42|| agniyogavaho grIShme vidhidRRiShTena karmaNA | chIrtvA dvAdasha varShANi rAjA bhavati pArthivaH || 43|| AhAraniyamaM kRRitvA munirdvAdashavArShikam | maruM sa.nsAdhya yatnena rAjA bhavati pArthivaH || 44|| sthaNDile shuddhamAkAshaM parigRRihya samantataH | pravishya cha mudA yukto dIkShAM dvAdashavArShikIm || 45|| sthaNDilasya phalAnyAhuryAnAni shayanAni cha | gRRihANi cha mahArhANi chandrashubhrANi bhAmini || 46|| AtmAnamupajIvanyo niyato niyatAshanaH | dehaM vAnashane tyaktvA sa svargaM samupAshnute || 47|| AtmAnamupajIvanyo dIkShAM dvAdashavArShikIm | tyaktvA mahArNave dehaM vAruNaM lokamashnute || 48|| AtmAnamupajIvanyo dIkShAM dvAdashavArShikIm | ashmanA charaNau bhittvA guhyakeShu sa modate || 49|| sAdhayitvAtmanAtmAnaM nirdva.ndvo niShparigrahaH | chIrtvA dvAdasha varShANi dIkShAmekAM manogatAm || 50|| svargalokamavApnoti devaishcha saha modate || 50|| AtmAnamupajIvanyo dIkShAM dvAdashavArShikIm | hutvAgnau dehamutsRRijya vahniloke mahIyate || 51|| yastu devi yathAnyAyaM dIkShito niyato dvijaH | AtmanyAtmAnamAdhAya nirdva.ndvo niShparigrahaH || 52|| chIrtvA dvAdasha varShANi dIkShAmekAM manogatAm | araNIsahitaM skandhe baddhvA gachChatyanAvRRitaH || 53|| vIrAdhvAnamanA nityaM vIrAsanaratastathA | vIrasthAyI cha satataM sa vIragatimApnuyAt || 54|| sa shakralokago nityaM sarvakAmapuraskRRitaH | divyapuShpasamAkIrNo divyachandanabhUShitaH || 55|| sukhaM vasati dharmAtmA divi devagaNaiH saha || 55|| vIralokagato vIro vIrayogavahaH sadA | sattvasthaH sarvamutsRRijya dIkShito niyataH shuchiH || 56|| vIrAdhvAnaM prapadyedyastasya lokAH sanAtanAH || 56|| kAmagena vimAnena sa vai charati chChandataH | shakralokagataH shrImAnmodate cha nirAmayaH || 57|| \hrule \medskip 131 \medskip umovAcha|| bhagavanbhaganetraghna pUShNo dashanapAtana | dakShakratuhara tryakSha sa.nshayo me mahAnayam || 1|| chAturvarNyaM bhagavatA pUrvaM sRRiShTaM svayambhuvA | kena karmavipAkena vaishyo gachChati shUdratAm || 2|| vaishyo vA kShatriyaH kena dvijo vA kShatriyo bhavet | pratilomaH kathaM deva shakyo dharmo niShevitum || 3|| kena vA karmaNA vipraH shUdrayonau prajAyate | kShatriyaH shUdratAmeti kena vA karmaNA vibho || 4|| etaM me sa.nshayaM deva vada bhUtapate.anagha | trayo varNAH prakRRityeha kathaM brAhmaNyamApnuyuH || 5|| maheshvara uvAcha|| brAhmaNyaM devi duShprApaM nisargAdbrAhmaNaH shubhe | kShatriyo vaishyashUdrau vA nisargAditi me matiH || 6|| karmaNA duShkRRiteneha sthAnAdbhrashyati vai dvijaH | jyeShThaM varNamanuprApya tasmAdrakSheta vai dvijaH || 7|| sthito brAhmaNadharmeNa brAhmaNyamupajIvati | kShatriyo vAtha vaishyo vA brahmabhUyAya gachChati || 8|| yastu vipratvamutsRRijya kShAtraM dharmaM niShevate | brAhmaNyAtsa paribhraShTaH kShatrayonau prajAyate || 9|| vaishyakarma cha yo vipro lobhamohavyapAshrayaH | brAhmaNyaM durlabhaM prApya karotyalpamatiH sadA || 10|| sa dvijo vaishyatAmeti vaishyo vA shUdratAmiyAt | svadharmAtprachyuto viprastataH shUdratvamApnute || 11|| tatrAsau nirayaM prApto varNabhraShTo bahiShkRRitaH | brahmalokaparibhraShTaH shUdraH samupajAyate || 12|| kShatriyo vA mahAbhAge vaishyo vA dharmachAriNi | svAni karmANyapAhAya shUdrakarmANi sevate || 13|| svasthAnAtsa paribhraShTo varNasa~NkaratAM gataH | brAhmaNaH kShatriyo vaishyaH shUdratvaM yAti tAdRRishaH || 14|| yastu shuddhaH svadharmeNa j~nAnavij~nAnavA~nshuchiH | dharmaj~no dharmanirataH sa dharmaphalamashnute || 15|| idaM chaivAparaM devi brahmaNA samudIritam | adhyAtmaM naiShThikaM sadbhirdharmakAmairniShevyate || 16|| ugrAnnaM garhitaM devi gaNAnnaM shrAddhasUtakam | ghuShTAnnaM naiva bhoktavyaM shUdrAnnaM naiva karhichit || 17|| shUdrAnnaM garhitaM devi devadevairmahAtmabhiH | pitAmahamukhotsRRiShTaM pramANamiti me matiH || 18|| shUdrAnnenAvasheSheNa jaThare yo mriyeta vai | AhitAgnistathA yajvA sa shUdragatibhAgbhavet || 19|| tena shUdrAnnasheSheNa brahmasthAnAdapAkRRitaH | brAhmaNaH shUdratAmeti nAsti tatra vichAraNA || 20|| yasyAnnenAvasheSheNa jaThare yo mriyeta vai | tAM tAM yoniM vrajedvipro yasyAnnamupajIvati || 21|| brAhmaNatvaM shubhaM prApya durlabhaM yo.avamanyate | abhojyAnnAni chAshnAti sa dvijatvAtpateta vai || 22|| surApo brahmahA kShudrashchauro bhagnavrato.ashuchiH | svAdhyAyavarjitaH pApo lubdho naikRRitikaH shaThaH || 23|| avratI vRRiShalIbhartA kuNDAshI somavikrayI | nihInasevI vipro hi patati brahmayonitaH || 24|| gurutalpI gurudveShI gurukutsAratishcha yaH | brahmadviTchApi patati brAhmaNo brahmayonitaH || 25|| ebhistu karmabhirdevi shubhairAcharitaistathA | shUdro brAhmaNatAM gachChedvaishyaH kShatriyatAM vrajet || 26|| shUdrakarmANi sarvANi yathAnyAyaM yathAvidhi | shushrUShAM paricharyAM cha jyeShThe varNe prayatnataH || 27|| kuryAdavimanAH shUdraH satataM satpathe sthitaH || 27|| daivatadvijasatkartA sarvAtithyakRRitavrataH | RRitukAlAbhigAmI cha niyato niyatAshanaH || 28|| chaukShashchaukShajanAnveShI sheShAnnakRRitabhojanaH | vRRithAmA.nsAnyabhu~njAnaH shUdro vaishyatvamRRichChati || 29|| RRitavAganaha.nvAdI nirdva.ndvaH shamakovidaH | yajate nityayaj~naishcha svAdhyAyaparamaH shuchiH || 30|| dAnto brAhmaNasatkartA sarvavarNabubhUShakaH | gRRihasthavratamAtiShThandvikAlakRRitabhojanaH || 31|| sheShAshI vijitAhAro niShkAmo niraha.nvadaH | agnihotramupAsa.nshcha juhvAnashcha yathAvidhi || 32|| sarvAtithyamupAtiShTha~nsheShAnnakRRitabhojanaH | tretAgnimantravihito vaishyo bhavati vai yadi || 33|| sa vaishyaH kShatriyakule shuchau mahati jAyate || 33|| sa vaishyaH kShatriyo jAto janmaprabhRRiti sa.nskRRitaH | upanIto vrataparo dvijo bhavati satkRRitaH || 34|| dadAti yajate yaj~naiH sa.nskRRitairAptadakShiNaiH | adhIte svargamanvichCha.nstretAgnisharaNaH sadA || 35|| Artahastaprado nityaM prajA dharmeNa pAlayan | satyaH satyAni kurute nityaM yaH sukhadarshanaH || 36|| dharmadaNDo na nirdaNDo dharmakAryAnushAsakaH | yantritaH kAryakaraNe ShaDbhAgakRRitalakShaNaH || 37|| grAmyadharmAnna seveta svachChandenArthakovidaH | RRitukAle tu dharmAtmA patnIM seveta nityadA || 38|| sarvopavAsI niyataH svAdhyAyaparamaH shuchiH | barhiShkAntarite nityaM shayAno.agnigRRihe sadA || 39|| sarvAtithyaM trivargasya kurvANaH sumanAH sadA | shUdrANAM chAnnakAmAnAM nityaM siddhamiti bruvan || 40|| svArthAdvA yadi vA kAmAnna ki~nchidupalakShayet | pitRRidevAtithikRRite sAdhanaM kurute cha yaH || 41|| svaveshmani yathAnyAyamupAste bhaikShameva cha | trikAlamagnihotraM cha juhvAno vai yathAvidhi || 42|| gobrAhmaNahitArthAya raNe chAbhimukho hataH | tretAgnimantrapUtaM vA samAvishya dvijo bhavet || 43|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannaH sa.nskRRito vedapAragaH | vipro bhavati dharmAtmA kShatriyaH svena karmaNA || 44|| etaiH karmaphalairdevi nyUnajAtikulodbhavaH | shUdro.apyAgamasampanno dvijo bhavati sa.nskRRitaH || 45|| brAhmaNo vApyasadvRRittaH sarvasa~NkarabhojanaH | brAhmaNyaM puNyamutsRRijya shUdro bhavati tAdRRishaH || 46|| karmabhiH shuchibhirdevi shuddhAtmA vijitendriyaH | shUdro.api dvijavatsevya iti brahmAbravItsvayam || 47|| svabhAvakarma cha shubhaM yatra shUdre.api tiShThati | vishuddhaH sa dvijAtirvai vij~neya iti me matiH || 48|| na yonirnApi sa.nskAro na shrutaM na cha saMnatiH | kAraNAni dvijatvasya vRRittameva tu kAraNam || 49|| sarvo.ayaM brAhmaNo loke vRRittena tu vidhIyate | vRRitte sthitashcha sushroNi brAhmaNatvaM nigachChati || 50|| brAhmaH svabhAvaH kalyANi samaH sarvatra me matiH | nirguNaM nirmalaM brahma yatra tiShThati sa dvijaH || 51|| ete yoniphalA devi sthAnabhAganidarshakAH | svayaM cha varadenoktA brahmaNA sRRijatA prajAH || 52|| brAhmaNo hi mahatkShetraM loke charati pAdavat | yattatra bIjaM vapati sA kRRiShiH pAralaukikI || 53|| mitAshinA sadA bhAvyaM satpathAlambinA sadA | brAhmamArgamatikramya vartitavyaM bubhUShatA || 54|| saMhitAdhyAyinA bhAvyaM gRRihe vai gRRihamedhinA | nityaM svAdhyAyayuktena dAnAdhyayanajIvinA || 55|| evambhUto hi yo vipraH satataM satpathe sthitaH | AhitAgniradhIyAno brahmabhUyAya kalpate || 56|| brAhmaNyameva samprApya rakShitavyaM yatAtmabhiH | yonipratigrahAdAnaiH karmabhishcha shuchismite || 57|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM yathA shUdro bhaveddvijaH | brAhmaNo vA chyuto dharmAdyathA shUdratvamApnute || 58|| \hrule \medskip 132 \medskip umovAcha|| bhagavansarvabhUtesha surAsuranamaskRRita | dharmAdharme nRRiNAM deva brUhi me sa.nshayaM vibho || 1|| karmaNA manasA vAchA trividhaM hi naraH sadA | badhyate bandhanaiH pAshairmuchyate.apyatha vA punaH || 2|| kena shIlena vA deva karmaNA kIdRRishena vA | samAchArairguNairvAkyaiH svargaM yAntIha mAnavAH || 3|| maheshvara uvAcha|| devi dharmArthatattvaj~ne satyanitye dame rate | sarvaprANihitaH prashnaH shrUyatAM buddhivardhanaH || 4|| satyadharmaratAH santaH sarvalipsAvivarjitAH | nAdharmeNa na dharmeNa badhyante Chinnasa.nshayAH || 5|| pralayotpattitattvaj~nAH sarvaj~nAH samadarshinaH | vItarAgA vimuchyante puruShAH sarvabandhanaiH || 6|| karmaNA manasA vAchA ye na hi.nsanti ki~nchana | ye na sajjanti kasmi.nshchidbadhyante te na karmabhiH || 7|| prANAtipAtAdviratAH shIlavanto dayAnvitAH | tulyadveShyapriyA dAntA muchyante karmabandhanaiH || 8|| sarvabhUtadayAvanto vishvAsyAH sarvajantuShu | tyaktahi.nsAsamAchArAste narAH svargagAminaH || 9|| parasve nirmamA nityaM paradAravivarjakAH | dharmalabdhArthabhoktAraste narAH svargagAminaH || 10|| mAtRRivatsvasRRivachchaiva nityaM duhitRRivachcha ye | paradAreShu vartante te narAH svargagAminaH || 11|| stainyAnnivRRittAH satataM santuShTAH svadhanena cha | svabhAgyAnyupajIvanti te narAH svargagAminaH || 12|| svadAraniratA ye cha RRitukAlAbhigAminaH | agrAmyasukhabhogAshcha te narAH svargagAminaH || 13|| paradAreShu ye nityaM chAritrAvRRitalochanAH | yatendriyAH shIlaparAste narAH svargagAminaH || 14|| eSha devakRRito mArgaH sevitavyaH sadA naraiH | akaShAyakRRitashchaiva mArgaH sevyaH sadA budhaiH || 15|| dAnadharmatapoyuktaH shIlashauchadayAtmakaH | vRRittyarthaM dharmahetorvA sevitavyaH sadA naraiH || 16|| svargavAsamabhIpsadbhirna sevyastvata uttaraH || 16|| umovAcha|| vAchAtha badhyate yena muchyate.apyatha vA punaH | tAni karmANi me deva vada bhUtapate.anagha || 17|| maheshvara uvAcha|| AtmahetoH parArthe vA narmahAsyAshrayAttathA | ye mRRiShA na vadantIha te narAH svargagAminaH || 18|| vRRittyarthaM dharmahetorvA kAmakArAttathaiva cha | anRRitaM ye na bhAShante te narAH svargagAminaH || 19|| shlakShNAM vANIM nirAbAdhAM madhurAM pApavarjitAm | svAgatenAbhibhAShante te narAH svargagAminaH || 20|| kaTukAM ye na bhAShante paruShAM niShThurAM giram | apaishunyaratAH santaste narAH svargagAminaH || 21|| pishunAM ye na bhAShante mitrabhedakarIM giram | RRitAM maitrIM prabhAShante te narAH svargagAminaH || 22|| varjayanti sadA sUchyaM paradrohaM cha mAnavAH | sarvabhUtasamA dAntAste narAH svargagAminaH || 23|| shaThapralApAdviratA viruddhaparivarjakAH | saumyapralApino nityaM te narAH svargagAminaH || 24|| na kopAdvyAharante ye vAchaM hRRidayadAraNIm | sAntvaM vadanti kruddhApi te narAH svargagAminaH || 25|| eSha vANIkRRito devi dharmaH sevyaH sadA naraiH | shubhaH satyaguNo nityaM varjanIyA mRRiShA budhaiH || 26|| umovAcha|| manasA badhyate yena karmaNA puruShaH sadA | tanme brUhi mahAbhAga devadeva pinAkadhRRik || 27|| maheshvara uvAcha|| mAnaseneha dharmeNa sa.nyuktAH puruShAH sadA | svargaM gachChanti kalyANi tanme kIrtayataH shRRiNu || 28|| duShpraNItena manasA duShpraNItatarAkRRitiH | badhyate mAnavo yena shRRiNu chAnyachChubhAnane || 29|| araNye vijane nyastaM parasvaM vIkShya ye narAH | manasApi na hi.nsanti te narAH svargagAminaH || 30|| grAme gRRihe vA yaddravyaM pArakyaM vijane sthitam | nAbhinandanti vai nityaM te narAH svargagAminaH || 31|| tathaiva paradArAnye kAmavRRittAnrahogatAn | manasApi na hi.nsanti te narAH svargagAminaH || 32|| shatruM mitraM cha ye nityaM tulyena manasA narAH | bhajanti maitrAH sa~Ngamya te narAH svargagAminaH || 33|| shrutavanto dayAvantaH shuchayaH satyasa~NgarAH | svairarthaiH parisantuShTAste narAH svargagAminaH || 34|| avairA ye tvanAyAsA maitrachittaparAH sadA | sarvabhUtadayAvantaste narAH svargagAminaH || 35|| shraddhAvanto dayAvantashchokShAshchokShajanapriyAH | dharmAdharmavido nityaM te narAH svargagAminaH || 36|| shubhAnAmashubhAnAM cha karmaNAM phalasa~nchaye | vipAkaj~nAshcha ye devi te narAH svargagAminaH || 37|| nyAyopetA guNopetA devadvijaparAH sadA | samatAM samanuprAptAste narAH svargagAminaH || 38|| shubhaiH karmaphalairdevi mayaite parikIrtitAH | svargamArgopagA bhUyaH kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 39|| umovAcha|| mahAnme sa.nshayaH kashchinmartyAnprati maheshvara | tasmAttaM naipuNenAdya mamAkhyAtuM tvamarhasi || 40|| kenAyurlabhate dIrghaM karmaNA puruShaH prabho | tapasA vApi devesha kenAyurlabhate mahat || 41|| kShINAyuH kena bhavati karmaNA bhuvi mAnavaH | vipAkaM karmaNAM deva vaktumarhasyanindita || 42|| apare cha mahAbhogA mandabhogAstathApare | akulInAstathA chAnye kulInAshcha tathApare || 43|| durdarshAH kechidAbhAnti narAH kAShThamayA iva | priyadarshAstathA chAnye darshanAdeva mAnavAH || 44|| duShpraj~nAH kechidAbhAnti kechidAbhAnti paNDitAH | mahApraj~nAstathaivAnye j~nAnavij~nAnadarshinaH || 45|| alpAbAdhAstathA kechinmahAbAdhAstathApare | dRRishyante puruShA deva tanme sha.nsitumarhasi || 46|| maheshvara uvAcha|| hanta te.ahaM pravakShyAmi devi karmaphalodayam | martyaloke narAH sarve yena svaM bhu~njate phalam || 47|| prANAtipAtI yo raudro daNDahastodyatastathA | nityamudyatadaNDashcha hanti bhUtagaNAnnaraH || 48|| nirdayaH sarvabhUtAnAM nityamudvegakArakaH | api kITapipIlAnAmasharaNyaH sunirghRRiNaH || 49|| evambhUto naro devi nirayaM pratipadyate | viparItastu dharmAtmA rUpavAnabhijAyate || 50|| nirayaM yAti hi.nsAtmA yAti svargamahi.nsakaH | yAtanAM niraye raudrAM sa kRRichChrAM labhate naraH || 51|| atha chennirayAttasmAtsamuttarati karhichit | mAnuShyaM labhate chApi hInAyustatra jAyate || 52|| pApena karmaNA devi baddho hi.nsAratirnaraH | apriyaH sarvabhUtAnAM hInAyurupajAyate || 53|| yastu shuklAbhijAtIyaH prANighAtavivarjakaH | nikShiptadaNDo nirdaNDo na hinasti kadAchana || 54|| na ghAtayati no hanti ghnantaM naivAnumodate | sarvabhUteShu sasneho yathAtmani tathApare || 55|| IdRRishaH puruShotkarSho devi devatvamashnute | upapannAnsukhAnbhogAnupAshnAti mudA yutaH || 56|| atha chenmAnuShe loke kadAchidupapadyate | tatra dIrghAyurutpannaH sa naraH sukhamedhate || 57|| evaM dIrghAyuShAM mArgaH suvRRittAnAM sukarmaNAm | prANihi.nsAvimokSheNa brahmaNA samudIritaH || 58|| \hrule \medskip 133 \medskip umovAcha|| ki.nshIlAH ki.nsamAchArAH puruShAH kaishcha karmabhiH | svargaM samabhipadyante sampradAnena kena vA || 1|| maheshvara uvAcha|| dAtA brAhmaNasatkartA dInAndhakRRipaNAdiShu | bhakShyabhojyAnnapAnAnAM vAsasAM cha pradAyakaH || 2|| pratishrayAnsabhAH kUpAnprapAH puShkariNIstathA | naityakAni cha sarvANi kimichChakamatIva cha || 3|| AsanaM shayanaM yAnaM dhanaM ratnaM gRRihA.nstathA | sasyajAtAni sarvANi gAH kShetrANyatha yoShitaH || 4|| supratItamanA nityaM yaH prayachChati mAnavaH | evambhUto mRRito devi devaloke.abhijAyate || 5|| tatroShya suchiraM kAlaM bhuktvA bhogAnanuttamAn | sahApsarobhirmudito ramitvA nandanAdiShu || 6|| tasmAtsvargAchchyuto lokAnmAnuSheShUpajAyate | mahAbhoge kule devi dhanadhAnyasamAchite || 7|| tatra kAmaguNaiH sarvaiH samupeto mudA yutaH | mahAbhogo mahAkosho dhanI bhavati mAnavaH || 8|| ete devi mahAbhogAH prANino dAnashIlinaH | brahmaNA vai purA proktAH sarvasya priyadarshanAH || 9|| apare mAnavA devi pradAnakRRipaNA dvijaiH | yAchitA na prayachChanti vidyamAne.apyabuddhayaH || 10|| dInAndhakRRipaNAndRRiShTvA bhikShukAnatithInapi | yAchyamAnA nivartante jihvAlobhasamanvitAH || 11|| na dhanAni na vAsA.nsi na bhogAnna cha kA~nchanam | na gAvo nAnnavikRRitiM prayachChanti kadAchana || 12|| apravRRittAstu ye lubdhA nAstikA dAnavarjitAH | evambhUtA narA devi nirayaM yAntyabuddhayaH || 13|| te chenmanuShyatAM yAnti yadA kAlasya paryayAt | dhanarikte kule janma labhante svalpabuddhayaH || 14|| kShutpipAsAparItAshcha sarvabhogabahiShkRRitAH | nirAshAH sarvabhogebhyo jIvantyadhamajIvikAm || 15|| alpabhogakule jAtA alpabhogaratA narAH | anena karmaNA devi bhavantyadhanino narAH || 16|| apare stambhino nityaM mAninaH pApato ratAH | AsanArhasya ye pIThaM na prayachChantyachetasaH || 17|| mArgArhasya cha ye mArgaM na yachChantyalpabuddhayaH | pAdyArhasya cha ye pAdyaM na dadatyalpabuddhayaH || 18|| arghArhAnna cha satkArairarchayanti yathAvidhi | arghyamAchamanIyaM vA na yachChantyalpabuddhayaH || 19|| guruM chAbhigataM premNA guruvanna bubhUShate | abhimAnapravRRittena lobhena samavasthitAH || 20|| saMmAnyA.nshchAvamanyante vRRiddhAnparibhavanti cha | eva.nvidhA narA devi sarve nirayagAminaH || 21|| te vai yadi narAstasmAnnirayAduttaranti vai | varShapUgaistato janma labhante kutsite kule || 22|| shvapAkapulkasAdInAM kutsitAnAmachetasAm | kuleShu teShu jAyante guruvRRiddhApachAyinaH || 23|| na stambhI na cha mAnI yo devatAdvijapUjakaH | lokapUjyo namaskartA prashrito madhuraM vadan || 24|| sarvavarNapriyakaraH sarvabhUtahitaH sadA | adveShI sumukhaH shlakShNaH snigdhavANIpradaH sadA || 25|| svAgatenaiva sarveShAM bhUtAnAmavihi.nsakaH | yathArhasatkriyApUrvamarchayannupatiShThati || 26|| mArgArhAya dadanmArgaM guruM guruvadarchayan | atithipragraharatastathAbhyAgatapUjakaH || 27|| evambhUto naro devi svargatiM pratipadyate | tato mAnuShatAM prApya vishiShTakulajo bhavet || 28|| tatrAsau vipulairbhogaiH sarvaratnasamAyutaH | yathArhadAtA chArheShu dharmacharyAparo bhavet || 29|| saMmataH sarvabhUtAnAM sarvalokanamaskRRitaH | svakarmaphalamApnoti svayameva naraH sadA || 30|| udAttakulajAtIya udAttAbhijanaH sadA | eSha dharmo mayA prokto vidhAtrA svayamIritaH || 31|| yastu raudrasamAchAraH sarvasattvabhaya~NkaraH | hastAbhyAM yadi vA padbhyAM rajjvA daNDena vA punaH || 32|| loShTaiH stambhairupAyairvA jantUnbAdhati shobhane | hi.nsArthaM nikRRitipraj~naH prodvejayati chaiva ha || 33|| upakrAmati jantU.nshcha udvegajananaH sadA | eva.nshIlasamAchAro nirayaM pratipadyate || 34|| sa chenmAnuShatAM gachChedyadi kAlasya paryayAt | bahvAbAdhaparikliShTe so.adhame jAyate kule || 35|| lokadveShyo.adhamaH pu.nsAM svayaM karmakRRitaiH phalaiH | eSha devi manuShyeShu boddhavyo j~nAtibandhuShu || 36|| aparaH sarvabhUtAni dayAvAnanupashyati | maitradRRiShTiH pitRRisamo nirvairo niyatendriyaH || 37|| nodvejayati bhUtAni na vihi.nsayate tathA | hastapAdaiH suniyatairvishvAsyaH sarvajantuShu || 38|| na rajjvA na cha daNDena na loShTairnAyudhena cha | udvejayati bhUtAni shlakShNakarmA dayAparaH || 39|| eva.nshIlasamAchAraH svarge samupajAyate | tatrAsau bhavane divye mudA vasati devavat || 40|| sa chetkarmakShayAnmartyo manuShyeShUpajAyate | alpAbAdho nirItIkaH sa jAtaH sukhamedhate || 41|| sukhabhAgI nirAyAso nirudvegaH sadA naraH | eSha devi satAM mArgo bAdhA yatra na vidyate || 42|| umovAcha|| ime manuShyA dRRishyante UhApohavishAradAH | j~nAnavij~nAnasampannAH praj~nAvanto.arthakovidAH || 43|| duShpraj~nAshchApare deva j~nAnavij~nAnavarjitAH || 43|| kena karmavipAkena praj~nAvAnpuruSho bhavet | alpapraj~no virUpAkSha kathaM bhavati mAnavaH || 44|| etaM me sa.nshayaM Chinddhi sarvadharmavidAM vara || 44|| jAtyandhAshchApare deva rogArtAshchApare tathA | narAH klIbAshcha dRRishyante kAraNaM brUhi tatra vai || 45|| maheshvara uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnvedaviduShaH siddhAndharmavidastathA | paripRRichChantyaharahaH kushalAkushalaM tathA || 46|| varjayantyashubhaM karma sevamAnAH shubhaM tathA | labhante svargatiM nityamiha loke sukhaM tathA || 47|| sa chenmAnuShatAM yAti medhAvI tatra jAyate | shrutaM praj~nAnugaM chAsya kalyANamupajAyate || 48|| paradAreShu ye mUDhAshchakShurduShTaM prayu~njate | tena duShTasvabhAvena jAtyandhAste bhavanti ha || 49|| manasA tu praduShTena nagnAM pashyanti ye striyam | rogArtAste bhavantIha narA duShkRRitakarmiNaH || 50|| ye tu mUDhA durAchArA viyonau maithune ratAH | puruSheShu suduShpraj~nAH klIbatvamupayAnti te || 51|| pashU.nshcha ye bandhayanti ye chaiva gurutalpagAH | prakIrNamaithunA ye cha klIbA jAyanti te narAH || 52|| umovAcha|| sAvadyaM kiM nu vai karma niravadyaM tathaiva cha | shreyaH kurvannavApnoti mAnavo devasattama || 53|| maheshvara uvAcha|| shreyA.nsaM mArgamAtiShThansadA yaH pRRichChate dvijAn | dharmAnveShI guNAkA~NkShI sa svargaM samupAshnute || 54|| yadi mAnuShatAM devi kadAchitsa nigachChati | medhAvI dhAraNAyuktaH prAj~nastatrAbhijAyate || 55|| eSha devi satAM dharmo mantavyo bhUtikArakaH | nRRiNAM hitArthAya tava mayA vai samudAhRRitaH || 56|| umovAcha|| apare svalpavij~nAnA dharmavidveShiNo narAH | brAhmaNAnvedaviduSho nechChanti parisarpitum || 57|| vratavanto narAH kechichChraddhAdamaparAyaNAH | avratA bhraShTaniyamAstathAnye rAkShasopamAH || 58|| yajvAnashcha tathaivAnye nirhomAshcha tathApare | kena karmavipAkena bhavantIha vadasva me || 59|| maheshvara uvAcha|| AgamAllokadharmANAM maryAdAH pUrvanirmitAH | prAmANyenAnuvartante dRRishyante hi dRRiDhavratAH || 60|| adharmaM dharmamityAhurye cha mohavashaM gatAH | avratA naShTamaryAdAste proktA brahmarAkShasAH || 61|| te chetkAlakRRitodyogAtsambhavantIha mAnuShAH | nirhomA nirvaShaTkArAste bhavanti narAdhamAH || 62|| eSha devi mayA sarvaH sa.nshayachChedanAya te | kushalAkushalo nR^INAM vyAkhyAto dharmasAgaraH || 63|| \hrule \medskip 134 \medskip maheshvara uvAcha|| parAvaraj~ne dharmaj~ne tapovananivAsini | sAdhvi subhru sukeshAnte himavatparvatAtmaje || 1|| dakShe shamadamopete nirmame dharmachAriNi | pRRichChAmi tvAM varArohe pRRiShTA vada mamepsitam || 2|| sAvitrI brahmaNaH sAdhvI kaushikasya shachI satI | mArtaNDajasya dhUmorNA RRiddhirvaishravaNasya cha || 3|| varuNasya tato gaurI sUryasya cha suvarchalA | rohiNI shashinaH sAdhvI svAhA chaiva vibhAvasoH || 4|| aditiH kashyapasyAtha sarvAstAH patidevatAH | pRRiShTAshchopAsitAshchaiva tAstvayA devi nityashaH || 5|| tena tvAM paripRRichChAmi dharmaj~ne dharmavAdini | strIdharmaM shrotumichChAmi tvayodAhRRitamAditaH || 6|| sahadharmacharI me tvaM samashIlA samavratA | samAnasAravIryA cha tapastIvraM kRRitaM cha te || 7|| tvayA hyukto visheSheNa pramANatvamupaiShyati || 7|| striyashchaiva visheSheNa strIjanasya gatiH sadA | gaurgAM gachChati sushroNi lokeShveShA sthitiH sadA || 8|| mama chArdhaM sharIrasya mama chArdhAdviniHsRRitA | surakAryakarI cha tvaM lokasantAnakAriNI || 9|| tava sarvaH suviditaH strIdharmaH shAshvataH shubhe | tasmAdasheShato brUhi strIdharmaM vistareNa me || 10|| umovAcha|| bhagavansarvabhUtesha bhUtabhavyabhavodbhava | tvatprabhAvAdiyaM deva vAkchaiva pratibhAti me || 11|| imAstu nadyo devesha sarvatIrthodakairyutAH | upasparshanahetostvA samIpasthA upAsate || 12|| etAbhiH saha saMmantrya pravakShyAmyanupUrvashaH | prabhavanyo.anaha.nvAdI sa vai puruSha uchyate || 13|| strI cha bhUtesha satataM striyamevAnudhAvati | mayA saMmAnitAshchaiva bhaviShyanti saridvarAH || 14|| eShA sarasvatI puNyA nadInAmuttamA nadI | prathamA sarvasaritAM nadI sAgaragAminI || 15|| vipAshA cha vitastA cha chandrabhAgA irAvatI | shatadrurdevikA sindhuH kaushikI gomatI tathA || 16|| tathA devanadI cheyaM sarvatIrthAbhisa.nvRRitA | gaganAdgAM gatA devI ga~NgA sarvasaridvarA || 17|| ityuktvA devadevasya patnI dharmabhRRitAM varA | smitapUrvamivAbhAShya sarvAstAH saritastadA || 18|| apRRichChaddevamahiShI strIdharmaM dharmavatsalA | strIdharmakushalAstA vai ga~NgAdyAH saritAM varAH || 19|| ayaM bhagavatA dattaH prashnaH strIdharmasa.nshritaH | taM tu saMmantrya yuShmAbhirvaktumichChAmi sha~Nkare || 20|| na chaikasAdhyaM pashyAmi vij~nAnaM bhuvi kasyachit | divi vA sAgaragamAstena vo mAnayAmyaham || 21|| bhIShma uvAcha|| evaM sarvAH sarichChreShThAH pRRiShTAH puNyatamAH shivAH | tato devanadI ga~NgA niyuktA pratipUjya tAm || 22|| bahvIbhirbuddhibhiH sphItA strIdharmaj~nA shuchismitA | shailarAjasutAM devIM puNyA pApApahAM shivAm || 23|| buddhyA vinayasampannA sarvaj~nAnavishAradA | sasmitaM bahubuddhyADhyA ga~NgA vachanamabravIt || 24|| dhanyAH smo.anugRRihItAH smo devi dharmaparAyaNA | yA tvaM sarvajaganmAnyA nadIrmAnayase.anaghe || 25|| prabhavanpRRichChate yo hi saMmAnayati vA punaH | nUnaM janamaduShTAtmA paNDitAkhyAM sa gachChati || 26|| j~nAnavij~nAnasampannAnUhApohavishAradAn | pravaktR^InpRRichChate yo.anyAnsa vai nA padamarchChati || 27|| anyathA bahubuddhyADhyo vAkyaM vadati sa.nsadi | anyathaiva hyahaMmAnI durbalaM vadate vachaH || 28|| divyaj~nAne divi shreShThe divyapuNye sadotthite | tvamevArhasi no devi strIdharmamanushAsitum || 29|| bhIShma uvAcha|| tataH sArAdhitA devI ga~NgayA bahubhirguNaiH | prAha sarvamasheSheNa strIdharmaM surasundarI || 30|| strIdharmo mAM prati yathA pratibhAti yathAvidhi | tamahaM kIrtayiShyAmi tathaiva prathito bhavet || 31|| strIdharmaH pUrva evAyaM vivAhe bandhubhiH kRRitaH | sahadharmacharI bharturbhavatyagnisamIpataH || 32|| susvabhAvA suvachanA suvRRittA sukhadarshanA | ananyachittA sumukhI bhartuH sA dharmachAriNI || 33|| sA bhaveddharmaparamA sA bhaveddharmabhAginI | devavatsatataM sAdhvI yA bhartAraM prapashyati || 34|| shushrUShAM parichAraM cha devavadyA karoti cha | nAnyabhAvA hyavimanAH suvratA sukhadarshanA || 35|| putravaktramivAbhIkShNaM bharturvadanamIkShate | yA sAdhvI niyatAchArA sA bhaveddharmachAriNI || 36|| shrutvA dampatidharmaM vai sahadharmakRRitaM shubham | ananyachittA sumukhI bhartuH sA dharmachAriNI || 37|| paruShANyapi choktA yA dRRiShTA vA krUrachakShuShA | suprasannamukhI bharturyA nArI sA pativratA || 38|| na chandrasUryau na taruM puMnAmno yA nirIkShate | bhartRRivarjaM varArohA sA bhaveddharmachAriNI || 39|| daridraM vyAdhitaM dInamadhvanA parikarshitam | patiM putramivopAste sA nArI dharmabhAginI || 40|| yA nArI prayatA dakShA yA nArI putriNI bhavet | patipriyA patiprANA sA nArI dharmabhAginI || 41|| shushrUShAM paricharyAM cha karotyavimanAH sadA | supratItA vinItA cha sA nArI dharmabhAginI || 42|| na kAmeShu na bhogeShu naishvarye na sukhe tathA | spRRihA yasyA yathA patyau sA nArI dharmabhAginI || 43|| kalyotthAnaratA nityaM gurushushrUShaNe ratA | susaMmRRiShTakShayA chaiva goshakRRitkRRitalepanA || 44|| agnikAryaparA nityaM sadA puShpabalipradA | devatAtithibhRRityAnAM nirupya patinA saha || 45|| sheShAnnamupabhu~njAnA yathAnyAyaM yathAvidhi | tuShTapuShTajanA nityaM nArI dharmeNa yujyate || 46|| shvashrUshvashurayoH pAdau toShayantI guNAnvitA | mAtApitRRiparA nityaM yA nArI sA tapodhanA || 47|| brAhmaNAndurbalAnAthAndInAndhakRRipaNA.nstathA | bibhartyannena yA nArI sA pativratabhAginI || 48|| vrataM charati yA nityaM dushcharaM laghusattvayA | patichittA patihitA sA pativratabhAginI || 49|| puNyametattapashchaiva svargashchaiSha sanAtanaH | yA nArI bhartRRiparamA bhavedbhartRRivratA shivA || 50|| patirhi devo nArINAM patirbandhuH patirgatiH | patyA samA gatirnAsti daivataM vA yathA patiH || 51|| patiprasAdaH svargo vA tulyo nAryA na vA bhavet | ahaM svargaM na hIchCheyaM tvayyaprIte maheshvara || 52|| yadyakAryamadharmaM vA yadi vA prANanAshanam | patirbrUyAddaridro vA vyAdhito vA katha~nchana || 53|| Apanno ripusa.nstho vA brahmashApArdito.api vA | ApaddharmAnanuprekShya tatkAryamavisha~NkayA || 54|| eSha deva mayA proktaH strIdharmo vachanAttava | yA tvevambhAvinI nArI sA bhaveddharmabhAginI || 55|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tu deveshaH pratipUjya gireH sutAm | lokAnvisarjayAmAsa sarvairanucharaiH saha || 56|| tato yayurbhUtagaNAH saritashcha yathAgatam | gandharvApsarasashchaiva praNamya shirasA bhavam || 57|| \hrule \medskip viShNusahasranAma 135 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| shrutvA dharmAnasheSheNa pAvanAni cha sarvashaH | yudhiShThiraH shAntanavaM punarevAbhyabhAShata || 1|| kimekaM daivataM loke kiM vApyekaM parAyaNam | stuvantaH kaM kamarchantaH prApnuyurmAnavAH shubham || 2|| ko dharmaH sarvadharmANAM bhavataH paramo mataH | kiM japanmuchyate janturjanmasa.nsArabandhanAt || 3|| bhIShma uvAcha|| jagatprabhuM devadevamanantaM puruShottamam | stuvannAmasahasreNa puruShaH satatotthitaH || 4|| tameva chArchayannityaM bhaktyA puruShamavyayam | dhyAyanstuvannamasya.nshcha yajamAnastameva cha || 5|| anAdinidhanaM viShNuM sarvalokamaheshvaram | lokAdhyakShaM stuvannityaM sarvaduHkhAtigo bhavet || 6|| brahmaNyaM sarvadharmaj~naM lokAnAM kIrtivardhanam | lokanAthaM mahadbhUtaM sarvabhUtabhavodbhavam || 7|| eSha me sarvadharmANAM dharmo.adhikatamo mataH | yadbhaktyA puNDarIkAkShaM stavairarchennaraH sadA || 8|| paramaM yo mahattejaH paramaM yo mahattapaH | paramaM yo mahadbrahma paramaM yaH parAyaNam || 9|| pavitrANAM pavitraM yo ma~NgalAnAM cha ma~Ngalam | daivataM devatAnAM cha bhUtAnAM yo.avyayaH pitA || 10|| yataH sarvANi bhUtAni bhavantyAdiyugAgame | yasmi.nshcha pralayaM yAnti punareva yugakShaye || 11|| tasya lokapradhAnasya jagannAthasya bhUpate | viShNornAmasahasraM me shRRiNu pApabhayApaham || 12|| yAni nAmAni gauNAni vikhyAtAni mahAtmanaH | RRiShibhiH parigItAni tAni vakShyAmi bhUtaye || 13|| vishvaM viShNurvaShaTkAro bhUtabhavyabhavatprabhuH | bhUtakRRidbhUtabhRRidbhAvo bhUtAtmA bhUtabhAvanaH || 14|| pUtAtmA paramAtmA cha muktAnAM paramA gatiH | avyayaH puruShaH sAkShI kShetraj~no.akShara eva cha || 15|| yogo yogavidAM netA pradhAnapuruSheshvaraH | nArasiMhavapuH shrImAnkeshavaH puruShottamaH || 16|| sarvaH sharvaH shivaH sthANurbhUtAdirnidhiravyayaH | sambhavo bhAvano bhartA prabhavaH prabhurIshvaraH || 17|| svayambhUH shambhurAdityaH puShkarAkSho mahAsvanaH | anAdinidhano dhAtA vidhAtA dhAturuttamaH || 18|| aprameyo hRRiShIkeshaH padmanAbho.amaraprabhuH | vishvakarmA manustvaShTA sthaviShThaH sthaviro dhruvaH || 19|| agrAhyaH shAshvataH kRRiShNo lohitAkShaH pratardanaH | prabhUtastrikakubdhAma pavitraM ma~NgalaM param || 20|| IshAnaH prANadaH prANo jyeShThaH shreShThaH prajApatiH | hiraNyagarbho bhUgarbho mAdhavo madhusUdanaH || 21|| Ishvaro vikramI dhanvI medhAvI vikramaH kramaH | anuttamo durAdharShaH kRRitaj~naH kRRitirAtmavAn || 22|| sureshaH sharaNaM sharma vishvaretAH prajAbhavaH | ahaH sa.nvatsaro vyAlaH pratyayaH sarvadarshanaH || 23|| ajaH sarveshvaraH siddhaH siddhiH sarvAdirachyutaH | vRRiShAkapirameyAtmA sarvayogaviniHsRRitaH || 24|| vasurvasumanAH satyaH samAtmA saMmitaH samaH | amoghaH puNDarIkAkSho vRRiShakarmA vRRiShAkRRitiH || 25|| rudro bahushirA babhrurvishvayoniH shuchishravAH | amRRitaH shAshvataH sthANurvarAroho mahAtapAH || 26|| sarvagaH sarvavidbhAnurviShvakseno janArdanaH | vedo vedavidavya~Ngo vedA~Ngo vedavitkaviH || 27|| lokAdhyakShaH surAdhyakSho dharmAdhyakShaH kRRitAkRRitaH | chaturAtmA chaturvyUhashchaturdaMShTrashchaturbhujaH || 28|| bhrAjiShNurbhojanaM bhoktA sahiShNurjagadAdijaH | anagho vijayo jetA vishvayoniH punarvasuH || 29|| upendro vAmanaH prA.nshuramoghaH shuchirUrjitaH | atIndraH sa~NgrahaH sargo dhRRitAtmA niyamo yamaH || 30|| vedyo vaidyaH sadAyogI vIrahA mAdhavo madhuH | atIndriyo mahAmAyo mahotsAho mahAbalaH || 31|| mahAbuddhirmahAvIryo mahAshaktirmahAdyutiH | anirdeshyavapuH shrImAnameyAtmA mahAdridhRRik || 32|| maheShvAso mahIbhartA shrInivAsaH satAM gatiH | aniruddhaH surAnando govindo govidAM patiH || 33|| marIchirdamano ha.nsaH suparNo bhujagottamaH | hiraNyanAbhaH sutapAH padmanAbhaH prajApatiH || 34|| amRRityuH sarvadRRiksiMhaH sandhAtA sandhimAnsthiraH | ajo durmarShaNaH shAstA vishrutAtmA surArihA || 35|| gururgurutamo dhAma satyaH satyaparAkramaH | nimiSho.animiShaH sragvI vAchaspatirudAradhIH || 36|| agraNIrgrAmaNIH shrImAnnyAyo netA samIraNaH | sahasramUrdhA vishvAtmA sahasrAkShaH sahasrapAt || 37|| Avartano nivRRittAtmA sa.nvRRitaH sampramardanaH | ahaH sa.nvartako vahniranilo dharaNIdharaH || 38|| suprasAdaH prasannAtmA vishvadhRRigvishvabhugvibhuH | satkartA satkRRitaH sAdhurjahnurnArAyaNo naraH || 39|| asa~Nkhyeyo.aprameyAtmA vishiShTaH shiShTakRRichChuchiH | siddhArthaH siddhasa~NkalpaH siddhidaH siddhisAdhanaH || 40|| vRRiShAhI vRRiShabho viShNurvRRiShaparvA vRRiShodaraH | vardhano vardhamAnashcha viviktaH shrutisAgaraH || 41|| subhujo durdharo vAgmI mahendro vasudo vasuH | naikarUpo bRRihadrUpaH shipiviShTaH prakAshanaH || 42|| ojastejo dyutidharaH prakAshAtmA pratApanaH | RRiddhaH spaShTAkSharo mantrashchandrA.nshurbhAskaradyutiH || 43|| amRRitA.nshUdbhavo bhAnuH shashabinduH sureshvaraH | auShadhaM jagataH setuH satyadharmaparAkramaH || 44|| bhUtabhavyabhavannAthaH pavanaH pAvano.anilaH | kAmahA kAmakRRitkAntaH kAmaH kAmapradaH prabhuH || 45|| yugAdikRRidyugAvarto naikamAyo mahAshanaH | adRRishyo vyaktarUpashcha sahasrajidanantajit || 46|| iShTo vishiShTaH shiShTeShTaH shikhaNDI nahuSho vRRiShaH | krodhahA krodhakRRitkartA vishvabAhurmahIdharaH || 47|| achyutaH prathitaH prANaH prANado vAsavAnujaH | apAM nidhiradhiShThAnamapramattaH pratiShThitaH || 48|| skandaH skandadharo dhuryo varado vAyuvAhanaH | vAsudevo bRRihadbhAnurAdidevaH pura.ndaraH || 49|| ashokastAraNastAraH shUraH shaurirjaneshvaraH | anukUlaH shatAvartaH padmI padmanibhekShaNaH || 50|| padmanAbho.aravindAkShaH padmagarbhaH sharIrabhRRit | maharddhirRRiddho vRRiddhAtmA mahAkSho garuDadhvajaH || 51|| atulaH sharabho bhImaH samayaj~no havirhariH | sarvalakShaNalakShaNyo lakShmIvAnsamiti~njayaH || 52|| vikSharo rohito mArgo heturdAmodaraH sahaH | mahIdharo mahAbhAgo vegavAnamitAshanaH || 53|| udbhavaH kShobhaNo devaH shrIgarbhaH parameshvaraH | karaNaM kAraNaM kartA vikartA gahano guhaH || 54|| vyavasAyo vyavasthAnaH sa.nsthAnaH sthAnado dhruvaH | pararddhiH paramaH spaShTastuShTaH puShTaH shubhekShaNaH || 55|| rAmo virAmo virato mArgo neyo nayo.anayaH | vIraH shaktimatAM shreShTho dharmo dharmaviduttamaH || 56|| vaikuNThaH puruShaH prANaH prANadaH praNavaH pRRithuH | hiraNyagarbhaH shatrughno vyApto vAyuradhokShajaH || 57|| RRituH sudarshanaH kAlaH parameShThI parigrahaH | ugraH sa.nvatsaro dakSho vishrAmo vishvadakShiNaH || 58|| vistAraH sthAvaraH sthANuH pramANaM bIjamavyayam | artho.anartho mahAkosho mahAbhogo mahAdhanaH || 59|| anirviNNaH sthaviShTho bhUrdharmayUpo mahAmakhaH | nakShatranemirnakShatrI kShamaH kShAmaH samIhanaH || 60|| yaj~na ijyo mahejyashcha kratuH satraM satAM gatiH | sarvadarshI vimuktAtmA sarvaj~no j~nAnamuttamam || 61|| suvrataH sumukhaH sUkShmaH sughoShaH sukhadaH suhRRit | manoharo jitakrodho vIrabAhurvidAraNaH || 62|| svApanaH svavasho vyApI naikAtmA naikakarmakRRit | vatsaro vatsalo vatsI ratnagarbho dhaneshvaraH || 63|| dharmagubdharmakRRiddharmI sadasatkSharamakSharam | avij~nAtA sahasrA.nshurvidhAtA kRRitalakShaNaH || 64|| gabhastinemiH sattvasthaH siMho bhUtamaheshvaraH | Adidevo mahAdevo devesho devabhRRidguruH || 65|| uttaro gopatirgoptA j~nAnagamyaH purAtanaH | sharIrabhUtabhRRidbhoktA kapIndro bhUridakShiNaH || 66|| somapo.amRRitapaH somaH purujitpurusattamaH | vinayo jayaH satyasandho dAshArhaH sAtvatAM patiH || 67|| jIvo vinayitA sAkShI mukundo.amitavikramaH | ambhonidhiranantAtmA mahodadhishayo.antakaH || 68|| ajo mahArhaH svAbhAvyo jitAmitraH pramodanaH | Anando nandano nandaH satyadharmA trivikramaH || 69|| maharShiH kapilAchAryaH kRRitaj~no medinIpatiH | tripadastridashAdhyakSho mahAshRRi~NgaH kRRitAntakRRit || 70|| mahAvarAho govindaH suSheNaH kanakA~NgadI | guhyo gabhIro gahano guptashchakragadAdharaH || 71|| vedhAH svA~Ngo.ajitaH kRRiShNo dRRiDhaH sa~NkarShaNo.achyutaH | varuNo vAruNo vRRikShaH puShkarAkSho mahAmanAH || 72|| bhagavAnbhagahA nandI vanamAlI halAyudhaH | Adityo jyotirAdityaH sahiShNurgatisattamaH || 73|| sudhanvA khaNDaparashurdAruNo draviNapradaH | divaHspRRiksarvadRRigvyAso vAchaspatirayonijaH || 74|| trisAmA sAmagaH sAma nirvANaM bheShajaM bhiShak | saMnyAsakRRichChamaH shAnto niShThA shAntiH parAyaNam || 75|| shubhA~NgaH shAntidaH sraShTA kumudaH kuvaleshayaH | gohito gopatirgoptA vRRiShabhAkSho vRRiShapriyaH || 76|| anivartI nivRRittAtmA sa~NkSheptA kShemakRRichChivaH | shrIvatsavakShAH shrIvAsaH shrIpatiH shrImatAM varaH || 77|| shrIdaH shrIshaH shrInivAsaH shrInidhiH shrIvibhAvanaH | shrIdharaH shrIkaraH shreyaH shrImA.NllokatrayAshrayaH || 78|| svakShaH sva~NgaH shatAnando nandirjyotirgaNeshvaraH | vijitAtmA vidheyAtmA satkIrtishChinnasa.nshayaH || 79|| udIrNaH sarvatashchakShuranIshaH shAshvataH sthiraH | bhUshayo bhUShaNo bhUtirvishokaH shokanAshanaH || 80|| archiShmAnarchitaH kumbho vishuddhAtmA vishodhanaH | aniruddho.apratirathaH pradyumno.amitavikramaH || 81|| kAlaneminihA vIraH shUraH shaurirjaneshvaraH | trilokAtmA trilokeshaH keshavaH keshihA hariH || 82|| kAmadevaH kAmapAlaH kAmI kAntaH kRRitAgamaH | anirdeshyavapurviShNurvIro.ananto dhana~njayaH || 83|| brahmaNyo brahmakRRidbrahmA brahma brahmavivardhanaH | brahmavidbrAhmaNo brahmI brahmaj~no brAhmaNapriyaH || 84|| mahAkramo mahAkarmA mahAtejA mahoragaH | mahAkraturmahAyajvA mahAyaj~no mahAhaviH || 85|| stavyaH stavapriyaH stotraM stutiH stotA raNapriyaH | pUrNaH pUrayitA puNyaH puNyakIrtiranAmayaH || 86|| manojavastIrthakaro vasuretA vasupradaH | vasuprado vAsudevo vasurvasumanA haviH || 87|| sadgatiH satkRRitiH sattA sadbhUtiH satparAyaNaH | shUraseno yadushreShThaH sannivAsaH suyAmunaH || 88|| bhUtAvAso vAsudevo sarvAsunilayo.analaH | darpahA darpado dRRipto durdharo.athAparAjitaH || 89|| vishvamUrtirmahAmUrtirdIptamUrtiramUrtimAn | anekamUrtiravyaktaH shatamUrtiH shatAnanaH || 90|| eko naikaH savaH kaH kiM yattatpadamanuttamam | lokabandhurlokanAtho mAdhavo bhaktavatsalaH || 91|| suvarNavarNo hemA~Ngo varA~NgashchandanA~NgadI | vIrahA viShamaH shUnyo ghRRitAshIrachalashchalaH || 92|| amAnI mAnado mAnyo lokasvAmI trilokadhRRik | sumedhA medhajo dhanyaH satyamedhA dharAdharaH || 93|| tejo vRRiSho dyutidharaH sarvashastrabhRRitAM varaH | pragraho nigraho.avyagro naikashRRi~Ngo gadAgrajaH || 94|| chaturmUrtishchaturbAhushchaturvyUhashchaturgatiH | chaturAtmA chaturbhAvashchaturvedavidekapAt || 95|| samAvarto nivRRittAtmA durjayo duratikramaH | durlabho durgamo durgo durAvAso durArihA || 96|| shubhA~Ngo lokasAra~NgaH sutantustantuvardhanaH | indrakarmA mahAkarmA kRRitakarmA kRRitAgamaH || 97|| udbhavaH sundaraH sundo ratnanAbhaH sulochanaH | arko vAjasanaH shRRi~NgI jayantaH sarvavijjayI || 98|| suvarNabindurakShobhyaH sarvavAgIshvareshvaraH | mahAhrado mahAgarto mahAbhUto mahAnidhiH || 99|| kumudaH ku.ndaraH kundaH parjanyaH pavano.anilaH | amRRitA.nsho.amRRitavapuH sarvaj~naH sarvatomukhaH || 100|| sulabhaH suvrataH siddhaH shatrujichChatrutApanaH | nyagrodhodumbaro.ashvatthashchANUrAndhraniShUdanaH || 101|| sahasrArchiH saptajihvaH saptaidhAH saptavAhanaH | amUrtiranagho.achintyo bhayakRRidbhayanAshanaH || 102|| aNurbRRihatkRRishaH sthUlo guNabhRRinnirguNo mahAn | adhRRitaH svadhRRitaH svAsyaH prAgva.nsho va.nshavardhanaH || 103|| bhArabhRRitkathito yogI yogIshaH sarvakAmadaH | AshramaH shramaNaH kShAmaH suparNo vAyuvAhanaH || 104|| dhanurdharo dhanurvedo daNDo damayitA damaH | aparAjitaH sarvasaho niyantA niyamo yamaH || 105|| sattvavAnsAttvikaH satyaH satyadharmaparAyaNaH | abhiprAyaH priyArho.arhaH priyakRRitprItivardhanaH || 106|| vihAyasagatirjyotiH suruchirhutabhugvibhuH | ravirvirochanaH sUryaH savitA ravilochanaH || 107|| ananto hutabhugbhoktA sukhado naikado.agrajaH | anirviNNaH sadAmarShI lokAdhiShThAnamadbhutam || 108|| sanAtsanAtanatamaH kapilaH kapiravyayaH | svastidaH svastikRRitsvasti svastibhuksvastidakShiNaH || 109|| araudraH kuNDalI chakrI vikramyUrjitashAsanaH | shabdAtigaH shabdasahaH shishiraH sharvarIkaraH || 110|| akrUraH peshalo dakSho dakShiNaH kShamiNAM varaH | vidvattamo vItabhayaH puNyashravaNakIrtanaH || 111|| uttAraNo duShkRRitihA puNyo duHsvapnanAshanaH | vIrahA rakShaNaH santo jIvanaH paryavasthitaH || 112|| anantarUpo.anantashrIrjitamanyurbhayApahaH | chaturasro gabhIrAtmA vidisho vyAdisho dishaH || 113|| anAdirbhUrbhuvo lakShmIH suvIro ruchirA~NgadaH | janano janajanmAdirbhImo bhImaparAkramaH || 114|| AdhAranilayo dhAtA puShpahAsaH prajAgaraH | UrdhvagaH satpathAchAraH prANadaH praNavaH paNaH || 115|| pramANaM prANanilayaH prANakRRitprANajIvanaH | tattvaM tattvavidekAtmA janmamRRityujarAtigaH || 116|| bhUrbhuvaH svastarustAraH savitA prapitAmahaH | yaj~no yaj~napatiryajvA yaj~nA~Ngo yaj~navAhanaH || 117|| yaj~nabhRRidyaj~nakRRidyaj~nI yaj~nabhugyaj~nasAdhanaH | yaj~nAntakRRidyaj~naguhyamannamannAda eva cha || 118|| AtmayoniH svaya~njAto vaikhAnaH sAmagAyanaH | devakInandanaH sraShTA kShitIshaH pApanAshanaH || 119|| sha~NkhabhRRinnandakI chakrI shAr~NgadhanvA gadAdharaH | rathA~NgapANirakShobhyaH sarvapraharaNAyudhaH || 120|| itIdaM kIrtanIyasya keshavasya mahAtmanaH | nAmnAM sahasraM divyAnAmasheSheNa prakIrtitam || 121|| ya idaM shRRiNuyAnnityaM yashchApi parikIrtayet | nAshubhaM prApnuyAtki~nchitso.amutreha cha mAnavaH || 122|| vedAntago brAhmaNaH syAtkShatriyo vijayI bhavet | vaishyo dhanasamRRiddhaH syAchChUdraH sukhamavApnuyAt || 123|| dharmArthI prApnuyAddharmamarthArthI chArthamApnuyAt | kAmAnavApnuyAtkAmI prajArthI chApnuyAtprajAH || 124|| bhaktimAnyaH sadotthAya shuchistadgatamAnasaH | sahasraM vAsudevasya nAmnAmetatprakIrtayet || 125|| yashaH prApnoti vipulaM j~nAtiprAdhAnyameva cha | achalAM shriyamApnoti shreyashchApnotyanuttamam || 126|| na bhayaM kvachidApnoti vIryaM tejashcha vindati | bhavatyarogo dyutimAnbalarUpaguNAnvitaH || 127|| rogArto muchyate rogAdbaddho muchyeta bandhanAt | bhayAnmuchyeta bhItashcha muchyetApanna ApadaH || 128|| durgANyatitaratyAshu puruShaH puruShottamam | stuvannAmasahasreNa nityaM bhaktisamanvitaH || 129|| vAsudevAshrayo martyo vAsudevaparAyaNaH | sarvapApavishuddhAtmA yAti brahma sanAtanam || 130|| na vAsudevabhaktAnAmashubhaM vidyate kvachit | janmamRRityujarAvyAdhibhayaM vApyupajAyate || 131|| imaM stavamadhIyAnaH shraddhAbhaktisamanvitaH | yujyetAtmasukhakShAntishrIdhRRitismRRitikIrtibhiH || 132|| na krodho na cha mAtsaryaM na lobho nAshubhA matiH | bhavanti kRRitapuNyAnAM bhaktAnAM puruShottame || 133|| dyauH sachandrArkanakShatrA khaM disho bhUrmahodadhiH | vAsudevasya vIryeNa vidhRRitAni mahAtmanaH || 134|| sasurAsuragandharvaM sayakShoragarAkShasam | jagadvashe vartatedaM kRRiShNasya sacharAcharam || 135|| indriyANi mano buddhiH sattvaM tejo balaM dhRRitiH | vAsudevAtmakAnyAhuH kShetraM kShetraj~na eva cha || 136|| sarvAgamAnAmAchAraH prathamaM parikalpyate | AchAraprabhavo dharmo dharmasya prabhurachyutaH || 137|| RRiShayaH pitaro devA mahAbhUtAni dhAtavaH | ja~NgamAja~NgamaM chedaM jagannArAyaNodbhavam || 138|| yogo j~nAnaM tathA sA~NkhyaM vidyAH shilpAni karma cha | vedAH shAstrANi vij~nAnametatsarvaM janArdanAt || 139|| eko viShNurmahadbhUtaM pRRithagbhUtAnyanekashaH | trI.NllokAnvyApya bhUtAtmA bhu~Nkte vishvabhugavyayaH || 140|| imaM stavaM bhagavato viShNorvyAsena kIrtitam | paThedya ichChetpuruShaH shreyaH prAptuM sukhAni cha || 141|| vishveshvaramajaM devaM jagataH prabhavApyayam | bhajanti ye puShkarAkShaM na te yAnti parAbhavam || 142|| \hrule \medskip brAhmaNaprasha.nsA 136 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ke pUjyAH ke namaskAryAH kathaM varteta keShu cha | kimAchAraH kIdRRisheShu pitAmaha na riShyate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnAM paribhavaH sAdayedapi devatAH | brAhmaNAnAM namaskartA yudhiShThira na riShyate || 2|| te pUjyAste namaskAryA vartethAsteShu putravat | te hi lokAnimAnsarvAndhArayanti manIShiNaH || 3|| brAhmaNAH sarvalokAnAM mahAnto dharmasetavaH | dhanatyAgAbhirAmAshcha vAksa.nyamaratAshcha ye || 4|| ramaNIyAshcha bhUtAnAM nidhAnaM cha dhRRitavratAH | praNetArashcha lokAnAM shAstrANAM cha yashasvinaH || 5|| tapo yeShAM dhanaM nityaM vAkchaiva vipulaM balam | prabhavashchApi dharmANAM dharmaj~nAH sUkShmadarshinaH || 6|| dharmakAmAH sthitA dharme sukRRitairdharmasetavaH | yAnupAshritya jIvanti prajAH sarvAshchaturvidhAH || 7|| panthAnaH sarvanetAro yaj~navAhAH sanAtanAH | pitRRipaitAmahIM gurvImudvahanti dhuraM sadA || 8|| dhuri ye nAvasIdanti viShame sadgavA iva | pitRRidevAtithimukhA havyakavyAgrabhojinaH || 9|| bhojanAdeva ye lokA.nstrAyante mahato bhayAt | dIpAH sarvasya lokasya chakShushchakShuShmatAmapi || 10|| sarvashilpAdinidhayo nipuNAH sUkShmadarshinaH | gatij~nAH sarvabhUtAnAmadhyAtmagatichintakAH || 11|| AdimadhyAvasAnAnAM j~nAtArashChinnasa.nshayAH | parAvaravisheShaj~nA gantAraH paramAM gatim || 12|| vimuktA dhutapApmAno nirdva.ndvA niShparigrahAH | mAnArhA mAnitA nityaM j~nAnavidbhirmahAtmabhiH || 13|| chandane malapa~Nke cha bhojane.abhojane samAH | samaM yeShAM dukUlaM cha shANakShaumAjinAni cha || 14|| tiShTheyurapyabhu~njAnA bahUni divasAnyapi | shoShayeyushcha gAtrANi svAdhyAyaiH sa.nyatendriyAH || 15|| adaivaM daivataM kuryurdaivataM chApyadaivatam | lokAnanyAnsRRijeyushcha lokapAlA.nshcha kopitAH || 16|| apeyaH sAgaro yeShAmabhishApAnmahAtmanAm | yeShAM kopAgniradyApi daNDake nopashAmyati || 17|| devAnAmapi ye devAH kAraNaM kAraNasya cha | pramANasya pramANaM cha kastAnabhibhavedbudhaH || 18|| yeShAM vRRiddhashcha bAlashcha sarvaH saMmAnamarhati | tapovidyAvisheShAttu mAnayanti parasparam || 19|| avidvAnbrAhmaNo devaH pAtraM vai pAvanaM mahat | vidvAnbhUyastaro devaH pUrNasAgarasaMnibhaH || 20|| avidvA.nshchaiva vidvA.nshcha brAhmaNo daivataM mahat | praNItashchApraNItashcha yathAgnirdaivataM mahat || 21|| shmashAne hyapi tejasvI pAvako naiva duShyati | haviryaj~neShu cha vahanbhUya evAbhishobhate || 22|| evaM yadyapyaniShTeShu vartate sarvakarmasu | sarvathA brAhmaNo mAnyo daivataM viddhi tatparam || 23|| \hrule \medskip pavanArjunasa.nvAdaH 137 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kAM tu brAhmaNapUjAyAM vyuShTiM dRRiShTvA janAdhipa | kaM vA karmodayaM matvA tAnarchasi mahAmate || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| atrApyudAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | pavanasya cha sa.nvAdamarjunasya cha bhArata || 2|| sahasrabhujabhRRichChrImAnkArtavIryo.abhavatprabhuH | asya lokasya sarvasya mAhiShmatyAM mahAbalaH || 3|| sa tu ratnAkaravatIM sadvIpAM sAgarAmbarAm | shashAsa sarvAM pRRithivIM haihayaH satyavikramaH || 4|| svavittaM tena dattaM tu dattAtreyAya kAraNe | kShatradharmaM puraskRRitya vinayaM shrutameva cha || 5|| ArAdhayAmAsa cha taM kRRitavIryAtmajo munim | nyamantrayata saMhRRiShTaH sa dvijashcha varaistribhiH || 6|| sa varaishChanditastena nRRipo vachanamabravIt | sahasrabAhurbhUyAM vai chamUmadhye gRRihe.anyathA || 7|| mama bAhusahasraM tu pashyantAM sainikA raNe | vikrameNa mahIM kRRitsnAM jayeyaM vipulavrata || 8|| tAM cha dharmeNa samprApya pAlayeyamatandritaH || 8|| chaturthaM tu varaM yAche tvAmahaM dvijasattama | taM mamAnugrahakRRite dAtumarhasyanindita || 9|| anushAsantu mAM santo mithyAvRRittaM tadAshrayam || 9|| ityuktaH sa dvijaH prAha tathAstviti narAdhipam | evaM samabhava.nstasya varAste dIptatejasaH || 10|| tataH sa rathamAsthAya jvalanArkasamadyutiH | abravIdvIryasaMmohAtko nvasti sadRRisho mayA || 11|| vIryadhairyayashaHshauchairvikrameNaujasApi vA || 11|| tadvAkyAnte chAntarikShe vAguvAchAsharIriNI | na tvaM mUDha vijAnIShe brAhmaNaM kShatriyAdvaram || 12|| sahito brAhmaNeneha kShatriyo rakShati prajAH || 12|| arjuna uvAcha|| kuryAM bhUtAni tuShTo.ahaM kruddho nAshaM tathA naye | karmaNA manasA vAchA na matto.asti varo dvijaH || 13|| pUrvo brahmottaro vAdo dvitIyaH kShatriyottaraH | tvayoktau yau tu tau hetU visheShastvatra dRRishyate || 14|| brAhmaNAH sa.nshritAH kShatraM na kShatraM brAhmaNAshritam | shritAnbrahmopadhA viprAH khAdanti kShatriyAnbhuvi || 15|| kShatriyeShvAshrito dharmaH prajAnAM paripAlanam | kShatrAdvRRittirbrAhmaNAnAM taiH kathaM brAhmaNo varaH || 16|| sarvabhUtapradhAnA.nstAnbhaikShavRRittInahaM sadA | AtmasambhAvitAnviprAnsthApayAmyAtmano vashe || 17|| kathitaM hyanayA satyaM gAyatryA kanyayA divi | vijeShyAmyavashAnsarvAnbrAhmaNA.nshcharmavAsasaH || 18|| na cha mAM chyAvayedrAShTrAttriShu lokeShu kashchana | devo vA mAnuSho vApi tasmAjjyeShTho dvijAdaham || 19|| adya brahmottaraM lokaM kariShye kShatriyottaram | na hi me sa.nyuge kashchitsoDhumutsahate balam || 20|| arjunasya vachaH shrutvA vitrastAbhUnnishAcharI | athainamantarikShasthastato vAyurabhAShata || 21|| tyajainaM kaluShaM bhAvaM brAhmaNebhyo namaskuru | eteShAM kurvataH pApaM rAShTrakShobho hi te bhavet || 22|| atha vA tvAM mahIpAla shamayiShyanti vai dvijAH | nirasiShyanti vA rAShTrAddhatotsAhaM mahAbalAH || 23|| taM rAjA kastvamityAha tatastaM prAha mArutaH | vAyurvai devadUto.asmi hitaM tvAM prabravImyaham || 24|| arjuna uvAcha|| aho tvayAdya vipreShu bhaktirAgaH pradarshitaH | yAdRRishaM pRRithivI bhUtaM tAdRRishaM brUhi vai dvijam || 25|| vAyorvA sadRRishaM ki~nchidbrUhi tvaM brAhmaNottamam | apAM vai sadRRishaM brUhi sUryasya nabhaso.api vA || 26|| \hrule \medskip 138 \medskip vAyuruvAcha|| shRRiNu mUDha guNAnkA.nshchidbrAhmaNAnAM mahAtmanAm | ye tvayA kIrtitA rAja.nstebhyo.atha brAhmaNo varaH || 1|| tyaktvA mahItvaM bhUmistu spardhayA~NganRRipasya ha | nAshaM jagAma tAM vipro vyaShTambhayata kashyapaH || 2|| akShayA brAhmaNA rAjandivi cheha cha nityadA | apibattejasA hyApaH svayamevA~NgirAH purA || 3|| sa tAH pibankShIramiva nAtRRipyata mahAtapAH | apUrayanmahaughena mahIM sarvAM cha pArthiva || 4|| tasminnahaM cha kruddhe vai jagattyaktvA tato gataH | vyatiShThamagnihotre cha chirama~Ngiraso bhayAt || 5|| abhishaptashcha bhagavAngautamena pura.ndaraH | ahalyAM kAmayAno vai dharmArthaM cha na hi.nsitaH || 6|| tathA samudro nRRipate pUrNo mRRiShTena vAriNA | brAhmaNairabhishaptaH sa.NllavaNodaH kRRito vibho || 7|| suvarNavarNo nirdhUmaH saMhatordhvashikhaH kaviH | kruddhenA~NgirasA shapto guNairetairvivarjitaH || 8|| marutashchUrNitAnpashya ye.ahasanta mahodadhim | suvarNadhAriNA nityamavashaptA dvijAtinA || 9|| samo na tvaM dvijAtibhyaH shreShThaM viddhi narAdhipa | garbhasthAnbrAhmaNAnsamya~Nnamasyati kila prabhuH || 10|| daNDakAnAM mahadrAjyaM brAhmaNena vinAshitam | tAlaja~NghaM mahatkShatramaurveNaikena nAshitam || 11|| tvayA cha vipulaM rAjyaM balaM dharmaH shrutaM tathA | dattAtreyaprasAdena prAptaM paramadurlabham || 12|| agniM tvaM yajase nityaM kasmAdarjuna brAhmaNam | sa hi sarvasya lokasya havyavATkiM na vetsi tam || 13|| atha vA brAhmaNashreShThamanu bhUtAnupAlakam | kartAraM jIvalokasya kasmAjjAnanvimuhyase || 14|| tathA prajApatirbrahmA avyaktaH prabhavApyayaH | yenedaM nikhilaM vishvaM janitaM sthAvaraM charam || 15|| aNDajAtaM tu brahmANaM kechidichChantyapaNDitAH | aNDAdbhinnAdbabhuH shailA disho.ambhaH pRRithivI divam || 16|| draShTavyaM naitadevaM hi kathaM jyAyastamo hi saH | smRRitamAkAshamaNDaM tu tasmAjjAtaH pitAmahaH || 17|| tiShThetkathamiti brUhi na ki~nchiddhi tadA bhavet | aha~NkAra iti proktaH sarvatejogataH prabhuH || 18|| nAstyaNDamasti tu brahmA sa rAja.NllokabhAvanaH | ityuktaH sa tadA tUShNImabhUdvAyustamabravIt || 19|| \hrule \medskip 139 \medskip vAyuruvAcha|| imAM bhUmiM brAhmaNebhyo ditsurvai dakShiNAM purA | a~Ngo nAma nRRipo rAja.nstatashchintAM mahI yayau || 1|| dhAraNIM sarvabhUtAnAmayaM prApya varo nRRipaH | kathamichChati mAM dAtuM dvijebhyo brahmaNaH sutAm || 2|| sAhaM tyaktvA gamiShyAmi bhUmitvaM brahmaNaH padam | ayaM sarAShTro nRRipatirmA bhUditi tato.agamat || 3|| tatastAM kashyapo dRRiShTvA vrajantIM pRRithivIM tadA | pravivesha mahIM sadyo muktvAtmAnaM samAhitaH || 4|| ruddhA sA sarvato jaj~ne tRRiNauShadhisamanvitA | dharmottarA naShTabhayA bhUmirAsIttato nRRipa || 5|| evaM varShasahasrANi divyAni vipulavrataH | tri.nshataM kashyapo rAjanbhUmirAsIdatandritaH || 6|| athAgamya mahArAja namaskRRitya cha kashyapam | pRRithivI kAshyapI jaj~ne sutA tasya mahAtmanaH || 7|| eSha rAjannIdRRisho vai brAhmaNaH kashyapo.abhavat | anyaM prabrUhi vApi tvaM kashyapAtkShatriyaM varam || 8|| tUShNIM babhUva nRRipatiH pavanastvabravItpunaH | shRRiNu rAjannutathyasya jAtasyA~Ngirase kule || 9|| bhadrA somasya duhitA rUpeNa paramA matA | tasyAstulyaM patiM soma utathyaM samapashyata || 10|| sA cha tIvraM tapastepe mahAbhAgA yashasvinI | utathyaM tu mahAbhAgaM tatkRRite.avarayattadA || 11|| tata AhUya sotathyaM dadAvatra yashasvinIm | bhAryArthe sa cha jagrAha vidhivadbhUridakShiNa || 12|| tAM tvakAmayata shrImAnvaruNaH pUrvameva ha | sa chAgamya vanaprasthaM yamunAyAM jahAra tAm || 13|| jaleshvarastu hRRitvA tAmanayatsvapuraM prati | paramAdbhutasa~NkAshaM ShaTsahasrashatahradam || 14|| na hi ramyataraM ki~nchittasmAdanyatpurottamam | prAsAdairapsarobhishcha divyaiH kAmaishcha shobhitam || 15|| tatra devastayA sArdhaM reme rAja~njaleshvaraH || 15|| athAkhyAtamutathyAya tataH patnyavamardanam | tachChrutvA nAradAtsarvamutathyo nAradaM tadA | provAcha gachCha brUhi tvaM varuNaM paruShaM vachaH || 17|| madvAkyAnmu~ncha me bhAryAM kasmAdvA hRRitavAnasi || 17|| lokapAlo.asi lokAnAM na lokasya vilopakaH | somena dattA bhAryA me tvayA chApahRRitAdya vai || 18|| ityukto vachanAttasya nAradena jaleshvaraH | mu~ncha bhAryAmutathyasyetyatha taM varuNo.abravIt || 19|| mamaiShA supriyA bhAryA nainAmutsraShTumutsahe || 19|| ityukto varuNenAtha nAradaH prApya taM munim | utathyamabravIdvAkyaM nAtihRRiShTamanA iva || 20|| gale gRRihItvA kShipto.asmi varuNena mahAmune | na prayachChati te bhAryAM yatte kAryaM kuruShva tat || 21|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA kruddhaH prAjvalada~NgirAH | apibattejasA vAri viShTabhya sumahAtapAH || 22|| pIyamAne cha sarvasmi.nstoye vai salileshvaraH | suhRRidbhiH kShipyamANo.api naivAmu~nchata tAM tadA || 23|| tataH kruddho.abravIdbhUmimutathyo brAhmaNottamaH | darshayasva sthalaM bhadre ShaTsahasrashatahradam || 24|| tatastadiriNaM jAtaM samudrashchApasarpitaH | tasmAddeshAnnadIM chaiva provAchAsau dvijottamaH || 25|| adRRishyA gachCha bhIru tvaM sarasvati maruM prati | apuNya eSha bhavatu deshastyaktastvayA shubhe || 26|| tasminsa~nchUrNite deshe bhadrAmAdAya vAripaH | adadAchCharaNaM gatvA bhAryAmA~NgirasAya vai || 27|| pratigRRihya tu tAM bhAryAmutathyaH sumanAbhavat | mumocha cha jagadduHkhAdvaruNaM chaiva haihaya || 28|| tataH sa labdhvA tAM bhAryAM varuNaM prAha dharmavit | utathyaH sumahAtejA yattachChRRiNu narAdhipa || 29|| mayaiShA tapasA prAptA kroshataste jalAdhipa | ityuktvA tAmupAdAya svameva bhavanaM yayau || 30|| eSha rAjannIdRRisho vai utathyo brAhmaNarShabhaH | bravImyahaM brUhi vA tvamutathyAtkShatriyaM varam || 31|| \hrule \medskip 140 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktaH sa tadA tUShNImabhUdvAyustato.abravIt | shRRiNu rAjannagastyasya mAhAtmyaM brAhmaNasya ha || 1|| asurairnirjitA devA nirutsAhAshcha te kRRitAH | yaj~nAshchaiShAM hRRitAH sarve pitRRibhyashcha svadhA tathA || 2|| karmejyA mAnavAnAM cha dAnavairhaihayarShabha | bhraShTaishvaryAstato devAshcheruH pRRithvImiti shrutiH || 3|| tataH kadAchitte rAjandIptamAdityavarchasam | dadRRishustejasA yuktamagastyaM vipulavratam || 4|| abhivAdya cha taM devA dRRiShTvA cha yashasA vRRitam | idamUchurmahAtmAnaM vAkyaM kAle janAdhipa || 5|| dAnavairyudhi bhagnAH sma tathaishvaryAchcha bhra.nshitAH | tadasmAnno bhayAttIvrAttrAhi tvaM munipu~Ngava || 6|| ityuktaH sa tadA devairagastyaH kupito.abhavat | prajajvAla cha tejasvI kAlAgniriva sa~NkShaye || 7|| tena dIptA.nshujAlena nirdagdhA dAnavAstadA | antarikShAnmahArAja nyapatanta sahasrashaH || 8|| dahyamAnAstu te daityAstasyAgastyasya tejasA | ubhau lokau parityajya yayuH kAShThAM sma dakShiNAm || 9|| balistu yajate yaj~namashvamedhaM mahIM gataH | ye.anye svasthA mahIsthAshcha te na dagdhA mahAsurAH || 10|| tato lokAH punaH prAptAH suraiH shAntaM cha tadrajaH | athainamabruvandevA bhUmiShThAnasurA~njahi || 11|| ityukta Aha devAnsa na shaknomi mahIgatAn | dagdhuM tapo hi kShIyenme dhakShyAmIti cha pArthiva || 12|| evaM dagdhA bhagavatA dAnavAH svena tejasA | agastyena tadA rAja.nstapasA bhAvitAtmanA || 13|| IdRRishashchApyagastyo hi kathitaste mayAnagha | bravImyahaM brUhi vA tvamagastyAtkShatriyaM varam || 14|| ityuktaH sa tadA tUShNImabhUdvAyustato.abravIt | shRRiNu rAjanvasiShThasya mukhyaM karma yashasvinaH || 15|| AdityAH satramAsanta saro vai mAnasaM prati | vasiShThaM manasA gatvA shrutvA tatrAsya gocharam || 16|| yajamAnA.nstu tAndRRiShTvA vyagrAndIkShAnukarshitAn | hantumichChanti shailAbhAH khalino nAma dAnavAH || 17|| adUrAttu tatasteShAM brahmadattavaraM saraH | hatA hatA vai te tatra jIvantyAplutya dAnavAH || 18|| te pragRRihya mahAghorAnparvatAnparighAndrumAn | vikShobhayantaH salilamutthitAH shatayojanam || 19|| abhyadravanta devA.nste sahasrANi dashaiva ha | tatastairarditA devAH sharaNaM vAsavaM yayuH || 20|| sa cha tairvyathitaH shakro vasiShThaM sharaNaM yayau | tato.abhayaM dadau tebhyo vasiShTho bhagavAnRRiShiH || 21|| tathA tAnduHkhitA~njAnannAnRRisha.nsyaparo muniH | ayatnenAdahatsarvAnkhalinaH svena tejasA || 22|| kailAsaM prasthitAM chApi nadIM ga~NgAM mahAtapAH | Anayattatsaro divyaM tayA bhinnaM cha tatsaraH || 23|| saro bhinnaM tayA nadyA sarayUH sA tato.abhavat | hatAshcha khalino yatra sa deshaH khalino.abhavat || 24|| evaM sendrA vasiShThena rakShitAstridivaukasaH | brahmadattavarAshchaiva hatA daityA mahAtmanA || 25|| etatkarma vasiShThasya kathitaM te mayAnagha | bravImyahaM brUhi vA tvaM vasiShThAtkShatriyaM varam || 26|| \hrule \medskip 141 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| ityuktastvarjunastUShNImabhUdvAyustamabravIt | shRRiNu me haihayashreShTha karmAtreH sumahAtmanaH || 1|| ghore tamasyayudhyanta sahitA devadAnavAH | avidhyata sharaistatra svarbhAnuH somabhAskarau || 2|| atha te tamasA grastA nihanyante sma dAnavaiH | devA nRRipatishArdUla sahaiva balibhistadA || 3|| asurairvadhyamAnAste kShINaprANA divaukasaH | apashyanta tapasyantamatriM vipraM mahAvane || 4|| athainamabruvandevAH shAntakrodhaM jitendriyam | asurairiShubhirviddhau chandrAdityAvimAvubhau || 5|| vayaM vadhyAmahe chApi shatrubhistamasAvRRite | nAdhigachChAma shAntiM cha bhayAttrAyasva naH prabho || 6|| kathaM rakShAmi bhavataste.abruva.nshchandramA bhava | timiraghnashcha savitA dasyuhA chaiva no bhava || 7|| evamuktastadAtristu tamonudabhavachChashI | apashyatsaumyabhAvaM cha sUryasya pratidarshanam || 8|| dRRiShTvA nAtiprabhaM somaM tathA sUryaM cha pArthiva | prakAshamakarodatristapasA svena sa.nyuge || 9|| jagadvitimiraM chApi pradIptamakarottadA | vyajayachChatrusa~NghA.nshcha devAnAM svena tejasA || 10|| atriNA dahyamAnA.nstAndRRiShTvA devA mahAsurAn | parAkramaiste.api tadA vyatyaghnannatrirakShitAH || 11|| udbhAsitashcha savitA devAstrAtA hatAsurAH | atriNA tvatha somatvaM kRRitamuttamatejasA || 12|| advitIyena muninA japatA charmavAsasA | phalabhakSheNa rAjarShe pashya karmAtriNA kRRitam || 13|| tasyApi vistareNoktaM karmAtreH sumahAtmanaH | bravImyahaM brUhi vA tvamatritaH kShatriyaM varam || 14|| ityuktastvarjunastUShNImabhUdvAyustamabravIt | shRRiNu rAjanmahatkarma chyavanasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| ashvinoH pratisa.nshrutya chyavanaH pAkashAsanam | provAcha sahitaM devaiH somapAvashvinau kuru || 16|| indra uvAcha|| asmAbhirvarjitAvetau bhavetAM somapau katham | devairna saMmitAvetau tasmAnmaivaM vadasva naH || 17|| ashvibhyAM saha nechChAmaH pAtuM somaM mahAvrata | pibantvanye yathAkAmaM nAhaM pAtumihotsahe || 18|| chyavana uvAcha|| na chetkariShyasi vacho mayoktaM balasUdana | mayA pramathitaH sadyaH somaM pAsyasi vai makhe || 19|| tataH karma samArabdhaM hitAya sahasAshvinoH | chyavanena tato mantrairabhibhUtAH surAbhavan || 20|| tattu karma samArabdhaM dRRiShTvendraH krodhamUrChitaH | udyamya vipulaM shailaM chyavanaM samupAdravat || 21|| tathA vajreNa bhagavAnamarShAkulalochanaH || 21|| tamApatantaM dRRiShTvaiva chyavanastapasAnvitaH | adbhiH siktvAstambhayattaM savajraM sahaparvatam || 22|| athendrasya mahAghoraM so.asRRijachChatrumeva ha | madaM mantrAhutimayaM vyAditAsyaM mahAmuniH || 23|| tasya dantasahasraM tu babhUva shatayojanam | dviyojanashatAstasya daMShTrAH paramadAruNAH || 24|| hanustasyAbhavadbhUmAvekashchAsyAspRRishaddivam || 24|| jihvAmUle sthitAstasya sarve devAH savAsavAH | timerAsyamanuprAptA yathA matsyA mahArNave || 25|| te saMmantrya tato devA madasyAsyagatAstadA | abruvansahitAH shakraM praNamAsmai dvijAtaye || 26|| ashvibhyAM saha somaM cha pibAmo vigatajvarAH || 26|| tataH sa praNataH shakrashchakAra chyavanasya tat | chyavanaH kRRitavA.nstau chApyashvinau somapIthinau || 27|| tataH pratyAharatkarma madaM cha vyabhajanmuniH | akSheShu mRRigayAyAM cha pAne strIShu cha vIryavAn || 28|| etairdoShairnaro rAjankShayaM yAti na sa.nshayaH | tasmAdetAnnaro nityaM dUrataH parivarjayet || 29|| etatte chyavanasyApi karma rAjanprakIrtitam | bravImyahaM brUhi vA tvaM chyavanAtkShatriyaM varam || 30|| \hrule \medskip 142 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| tUShNImAsIdarjunastu pavanastvabravItpunaH | shRRiNu me brAhmaNeShveva mukhyaM karma janAdhipa || 1|| madasyAsyamanuprAptA yadA sendrA divaukasaH | tadeyaM chyavaneneha hRRitA teShAM vasundharA || 2|| ubhau lokau hRRitau matvA te devA duHkhitAbhavan | shokArtAshcha mahAtmAnaM brahmANaM sharaNaM yayuH || 3|| devA UchuH|| madAsyavyatiShiktAnAmasmAkaM lokapUjita | chyavanena hRRitA bhUmiH kapaishchApi divaM prabho || 4|| brahmovAcha|| gachChadhvaM sharaNaM viprAnAshu sendrA divaukasaH | prasAdya tAnubhau lokAvavApsyatha yathA purA || 5|| te yayuH sharaNaM viprA.nsta UchuH kA~njayAmahe | ityuktAste dvijAnprAhurjayateha kapAniti || 6|| bhUgatAnhi vijetAro vayamityeva pArthiva || 6|| tataH karma samArabdhaM brAhmaNaiH kapanAshanam | tachChrutvA preShito dUto brAhmaNebhyo dhanI kapaiH || 7|| sa cha tAnbrAhmaNAnAha dhanI kapavacho yathA | bhavadbhiH sadRRishAH sarve kapAH kimiha vartate || 8|| sarve vedavidaH prAj~nAH sarve cha kratuyAjinaH | sarve satyavratAshchaiva sarve tulyA maharShibhiH || 9|| shrIshchaiva ramate teShu dhArayanti shriyaM cha te | vRRithA dArAnna gachChanti vRRithAmA.nsaM na bhu~njate || 10|| dIptamagniM juhvati cha gurUNAM vachane sthitAH | sarve cha niyatAtmAno bAlAnAM sa.nvibhAginaH || 11|| upetya shakaTairyAnti na sevanti rajasvalAm | abhuktavatsu nAshnanti divA chaiva na sherate || 12|| etaishchAnyaishcha bahubhirguNairyuktAnkathaM kapAn | vijeShyatha nivartadhvaM nivRRittAnAM shubhaM hi vaH || 13|| brAhmaNA UchuH|| kapAnvayaM vijeShyAmo ye devAste vayaM smRRitAH | tasmAdvadhyAH kapAsmAkaM dhaninyAhi yathAgatam || 14|| dhanI gatvA kapAnAha na vo viprAH priya~NkarAH | gRRihItvAstrANyatho viprAnkapAH sarve samAdravan || 15|| samudagradhvajAndRRiShTvA kapAnsarve dvijAtayaH | vyasRRija~njvalitAnagnInkapAnAM prANanAshanAn || 16|| brahmasRRiShTA havyabhujaH kapAnbhuktvA sanAtanAH | nabhasIva yathAbhrANi vyarAjanta narAdhipa || 17|| prashasha.nsurdvijA.nshchaiva brahmANaM cha yashasvinam || 17|| teShAM tejastathA vIryaM devAnAM vavRRidhe tataH | avApnuva.nshchAmaratvaM triShu lokeShu pUjitam || 18|| ityuktavachanaM vAyumarjunaH pratyabhAShata | pratipUjya mahAbAho yattachChRRiNu narAdhipa || 19|| jIvAmyahaM brAhmaNArthe sarvathA satataM prabho | brahmaNe brAhmaNebhyashcha praNamAmi cha nityashaH || 20|| dattAtreyaprasAdAchcha mayA prAptamidaM yashaH | loke cha paramA kIrtirdharmashcha charito mahAn || 21|| aho brAhmaNakarmANi yathA mAruta tattvataH | tvayA proktAni kArtsnyena shrutAni prayatena ha || 22|| vAyuruvAcha|| brAhmaNAnkShatradharmeNa pAlayasvendriyANi cha | bhRRigubhyaste bhayaM ghoraM tattu kAlAdbhaviShyati || 23|| \hrule \medskip kRRiShNamAhAtmyam.h 143 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brAhmaNAnarchase rAjansatataM sa.nshitavratAn | kaM tu karmodayaM dRRiShTvA tAnarchasi narAdhipa || 1|| kAM vA brAhmaNapUjAyAM vyuShTiM dRRiShTvA mahAvrata | tAnarchasi mahAbAho sarvametadvadasva me || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| eSha te keshavaH sarvamAkhyAsyati mahAmatiH | vyuShTiM brAhmaNapUjAyAM dRRiShTavyuShTirmahAvrataH || 3|| balaM shrotre vA~NmanashchakShuShI cha; j~nAnaM tathA na vishuddhaM mamAdya | dehanyAso nAtichirAnmato me; na chAtitUrNaM savitAdya yAti || 4|| uktA dharmA ye purANe mahAnto; brAhmaNAnAM kShatriyANAM vishAM cha | paurANaM ye daNDamupAsate cha; sheShaM kRRiShNAdupashikShasva pArtha || 5|| ahaM hyenaM vedmi tattvena kRRiShNaM; yo.ayaM hi yachchAsya balaM purANam | ameyAtmA keshavaH kauravendra; so.ayaM dharmaM vakShyati sa.nshayeShu || 6|| kRRiShNaH pRRithvImasRRijatkhaM divaM cha; varAho.ayaM bhImabalaH purANaH | asya chAdho.athAntarikShaM divaM cha; dishashchatasraH pradishashchatasraH || 7|| sRRiShTistathaiveyamanuprasUtA; sa nirmame vishvamidaM purANam || 7|| asya nAbhyAM puShkaraM samprasUtaM; yatrotpannaH svayamevAmitaujAH | yenAchChinnaM tattamaH pArtha ghoraM; yattattiShThatyarNavaM tarjayAnam || 8|| kRRite yuge dharma AsItsamagra;stretAkAle j~nAnamanuprapannaH | balaM tvAsIddvApare pArtha kRRiShNaH; kalAvadharmaH kShitimAjagAma || 9|| sa pUrvadevo nijaghAna daityA;nsa pUrvadevashcha babhUva samrAT | sa bhUtAnAM bhAvano bhUtabhavyaH; sa vishvasyAsya jagatashchApi goptA || 10|| yadA dharmo glAyati vai surANAM; tadA kRRiShNo jAyate mAnuSheShu | dharme sthitvA sa tu vai bhAvitAtmA; parA.nshcha lokAnaparA.nshcha yAti || 11|| tyAjyA.nstyaktvAthAsurANAM vadhAya; kAryAkArye kAraNaM chaiva pArtha | kRRitaM kariShyatkriyate cha devo; muhuH somaM viddhi cha shakrametam || 12|| sa vishvakarmA sa cha vishvarUpaH; sa vishvabhRRidvishvasRRigvishvajichcha | sa shUlabhRRichChoNitabhRRitkarAla;staM karmabhirviditaM vai stuvanti || 13|| taM gandharvA apsarasashcha nitya;mupatiShThante vibudhAnAM shatAni | taM rAkShasAshcha parisa.nvahante; rAyaspoShaH sa vijigIShurekaH || 14|| tamadhvare sha.nsitAraH stuvanti; rathantare sAmagAshcha stuvanti | taM brAhmaNA brahmamantraiH stuvanti; tasmai haviradhvaryavaH kalpayanti || 15|| sa paurANIM brahmaguhAM praviShTo; mahIsatraM bhAratAgre dadarsha | sa chaiva gAmuddadhArAgryakarmA; vikShobhya daityAnuragAndAnavA.nshcha || 16|| tasya bhakShAnvividhAnvedayanti; tamevAjau vAhanaM vedayanti | tasyAntarikShaM pRRithivI divaM cha; sarvaM vashe tiShThati shAshvatasya || 17|| sa kumbharetAH sasRRije purANaM; yatrotpannamRRiShimAhurvasiShTham | sa mAtarishvA vibhurashvavAjI; sa rashmimAnsavitA chAdidevaH || 18|| tenAsurA vijitAH sarva eva; tasya vikrAntairvijitAnIha trINi | sa devAnAM mAnuShANAM pitR^INAM; tamevAhuryaj~navidAM vitAnam || 19|| sa eva kAlaM vibhajannudeti; tasyottaraM dakShiNaM chAyane dve | tasyaivordhvaM tiryagadhashcharanti; gabhastayo medinIM tApayantaH || 20|| taM brAhmaNA vedavido juShanti; tasyAdityo bhAmupayujya bhAti | sa mAsi mAsyadhvarakRRidvidhatte; tamadhvare vedavidaH paThanti || 21|| sa ekayukchakramidaM trinAbhi; saptAshvayuktaM vahate vai tridhAmA | mahAtejAH sarvagaH sarvasiMhaH; kRRiShNo lokAndhArayate tathaikaH || 22|| ashnannanashna.nshcha tathaiva dhIraH; kRRiShNaM sadA pArtha kartAramehi || 22|| sa ekadA kakShagato mahAtmA; tRRipto vibhuH khANDave dhUmaketuH | sa rAkShasAnuragA.nshchAvajitya; sarvatragaH sarvamagnau juhoti || 23|| sa evAshvaH shvetamashvaM prayachCha;tsa evAshvAnatha sarvA.nshchakAra | trivandhurastasya rathastrichakra;strivRRichChirAshchaturasrashcha tasya || 24|| sa vihAyo vyadadhAtpa~nchanAbhiH; sa nirmame gAM divamantarikSham | evaM ramyAnasRRijatparvatA.nshcha; hRRiShIkesho.amitadIptAgnitejAH || 25|| sa la~Nghayanvai sarito jighA.nsa;nsa taM vajraM praharantaM nirAsa | sa mahendraH stUyate vai mahAdhvare; vipraireko RRiksahasraiH purANaiH || 26|| durvAsA vai tena nAnyena shakyo; gRRihe rAjanvAsayituM mahaujAH | tamevAhurRRiShimekaM purANaM; sa vishvakRRidvidadhAtyAtmabhAvAn || 27|| vedA.nshcha yo vedayate.adhidevo; vidhI.nshcha yashchAshrayate purANAn | kAme vede laukike yatphalaM cha; viShvaksene sarvametatpratIhi || 28|| jyotIMShi shuklAni cha sarvaloke; trayo lokA lokapAlAstrayashcha | trayo.agnayo vyAhRRitayashcha tisraH; sarve devA devakIputra eva || 29|| sa.nvatsaraH sa RRituH so.ardhamAsaH; so.ahorAtraH sa kalA vai sa kAShThAH | mAtrA muhUrtAshcha lavAH kShaNAshcha; viShvaksene sarvametatpratIhi || 30|| chandrAdityau grahanakShatratArAH; sarvANi darshAnyatha paurNamAsyaH | nakShatrayogA RRitavashcha pArtha; viShvaksenAtsarvametatprasUtam || 31|| rudrAdityA vasavo.athAshvinau cha; sAdhyA vishve marutAM ShaDgaNAshcha | prajApatirdevamAtAditishcha; sarve kRRiShNAdRRiShayashchaiva sapta || 32|| vAyurbhUtvA vikShipate cha vishva;magnirbhUtvA dahate vishvarUpaH | Apo bhUtvA majjayate cha sarvaM; brahmA bhUtvA sRRijate vishvasa~NghAn || 33|| vedyaM cha yadvedayate cha vedA;nvidhishcha yashchAshrayate vidheyAn | dharme cha vede cha bale cha sarvaM; charAcharaM keshavaM tvaM pratIhi || 34|| jyotirbhUtaH paramo.asau purastA;tprakAshayanprabhayA vishvarUpaH | apaH sRRiShTvA hyAtmabhUrAtmayoniH; purAkarotsarvamevAtha vishvam || 35|| RRitUnutpAtAnvividhAnyadbhutAni; meghAnvidyutsarvamairAvataM cha | sarvaM kRRiShNAtsthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha; vishvAkhyAtAdviShNumenaM pratIhi || 36|| vishvAvAsaM nirguNaM vAsudevaM; sa~NkarShaNaM jIvabhUtaM vadanti | tataH pradyumnamaniruddhaM chaturtha;mAj~nApayatyAtmayonirmahAtmA || 37|| sa pa~nchadhA pa~nchajanopapannaM; sa~nchodayanvishvamidaM sisRRikShuH | tatashchakArAvanimArutau cha; khaM jyotirApashcha tathaiva pArtha || 38|| sa sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaivameta;chchaturvidhaM lokamimaM cha kRRitvA | tato bhUmiM vyadadhAtpa~nchabIjAM; dyauH pRRithivyAM dhAsyati bhUri vAri || 39|| tena vishvaM kRRitametaddhi rAja;nsa jIvayatyAtmanaivAtmayoniH || 39|| tato devAnasurAnmAnuShA.nshcha; lokAnRRiShI.nshchAtha pitR^InprajAshcha | samAsena vividhAnprANilokA;nsarvAnsadA bhUtapatiH sisRRikShuH || 40|| shubhAshubhaM sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM cha; viShvaksenAtsarvametatpratIhi | yadvartate yachcha bhaviShyatIha; sarvametatkeshavaM tvaM pratIhi || 41|| mRRityushchaiva prANinAmantakAle; sAkShAtkRRiShNaH shAshvato dharmavAhaH | bhUtaM cha yachcheha na vidma kiM chi;dviShvaksenAtsarvametatpratIhi || 42|| yatprashastaM cha lokeShu puNyaM yachcha shubhAshubham | tatsarvaM keshavo.achintyo viparItamato bhavet || 43|| etAdRRishaH keshavo.ayaM svayambhU;rnArAyaNaH paramashchAvyayashcha | madhyaM chAsya jagatastasthuShashcha; sarveShAM bhUtAnAM prabhavashchApyayashcha || 44|| \hrule \medskip durvAsomAhAtmyam.h 144 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| brUhi brAhmaNapUjAyAM vyuShTiM tvaM madhusUdana | vettA tvamasya chArthasya veda tvAM hi pitAmahaH || 1|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| shRRiNuShvAvahito rAjandvijAnAM bharatarShabha | yathAtattvena vadato guNAnme kurusattama || 2|| pradyumnaH paripaprachCha brAhmaNaiH parikopitaH | kiM phalaM brAhmaNeShvasti pUjAyAM madhusUdana || 3|| Ishvarasya satastasya iha chaiva paratra cha || 3|| sadA dvijAtInsampUjya kiM phalaM tatra mAnada | etadbrUhi pitaH sarvaM sumahAnsa.nshayo.atra me || 4|| ityuktavachanastena pradyumnena tadA tvaham | pratyabruvaM mahArAja yattachChRRiNu samAhitaH || 5|| vyuShTiM brAhmaNapUjAyAM raukmiNeya nibodha me | ete hi somarAjAna IshvarAH sukhaduHkhayoH || 6|| asmi.Nlloke raukmiNeya tathAmuShmi.nshcha putraka | brAhmaNapramukhaM saukhyaM na me.atrAsti vichAraNA || 7|| brAhmaNapramukhaM vIryamAyuH kIrtiryasho balam | lokA lokeshvarAshchaiva sarve brAhmaNapUrvakAH || 8|| tatkathaM nAdriyeyaM vai Ishvaro.asmIti putraka | mA te manyurmahAbAho bhavatvatra dvijAnprati || 9|| brAhmaNo hi mahadbhUtamasmi.Nlloke paratra cha | bhasma kuryurjagadidaM kruddhAH pratyakShadarshinaH || 10|| anyAnapi sRRijeyushcha lokA.NllokeshvarA.nstathA | kathaM teShu na varteya samyagj~nAnAtsutejasaH || 11|| avasanmadgRRihe tAta brAhmaNo haripi~NgalaH | chIravAsA bilvadaNDI dIrghashmashrunakhAdimAn || 12|| dIrghebhyashcha manuShyebhyaH pramANAdadhiko bhuvi || 12|| sa sma sa~ncharate lokAnye divyA ye cha mAnuShAH | imA gAthA gAyamAnashchatvareShu sabhAsu cha || 13|| durvAsasaM vAsayetko brAhmaNaM satkRRitaM gRRihe | paribhAShAM cha me shrutvA ko nu dadyAtpratishrayam || 14|| yo mAM kashchidvAsayeta na sa mAM kopayediha || 14|| taM sma nAdriyate kashchittato.ahaM tamavAsayam | sa sma bhu~Nkte sahasrANAM bahUnAmannamekadA | ekadA smAlpakaM bhu~Nkte na vaiti cha punargRRihAn || 16|| akasmAchcha prahasati tathAkasmAtpraroditi | na chAsya vayasA tulyaH pRRithivyAmabhavattadA || 17|| so.asmadAvasathaM gatvA shayyAshchAstaraNAni cha | kanyAshchAla~NkRRitA dagdhvA tato vyapagataH svayam || 18|| atha mAmabravIdbhUyaH sa muniH sa.nshitavrataH | kRRiShNa pAyasamichChAmi bhoktumityeva satvaraH || 19|| sadaiva tu mayA tasya chittaj~nena gRRihe janaH | sarvANyevAnnapAnAni bhakShyAshchochchAvachAstathA || 20|| bhavantu satkRRitAnIti pUrvameva prachoditaH || 20|| tato.ahaM jvalamAnaM vai pAyasaM pratyavedayam | tadbhuktvaiva tu sa kShipraM tato vachanamabravIt || 21|| kShiprama~NgAni limpasva pAyaseneti sa sma ha || 21|| avimRRishyaiva cha tataH kRRitavAnasmi tattathA | tenochChiShTena gAtrANi shirashchaivAbhyamRRikShayam || 22|| sa dadarsha tadAbhyAshe mAtaraM te shubhAnanAm | tAmapi smayamAnaH sa pAyasenAbhyalepayat || 23|| muniH pAyasadigdhA~NgIM rathe tUrNamayojayat | tamAruhya rathaM chaiva niryayau sa gRRihAnmama || 24|| agnivarNo jvalandhImAnsa dvijo rathadhuryavat | pratodenAtudadbAlAM rukmiNIM mama pashyataH || 25|| na cha me stokamapyAsIdduHkhamIrShyAkRRitaM tadA | tataH sa rAjamArgeNa mahatA niryayau bahiH || 26|| taddRRiShTvA mahadAshcharyaM dAshArhA jAtamanyavaH | tatrAjalpanmithaH kechitsamAbhAShya parasparam || 27|| brAhmaNA eva jAyerannAnyo varNaH katha~nchana | ko hyenaM rathamAsthAya jIvedanyaH pumAniha || 28|| AshIviShaviShaM tIkShNaM tatastIkShNataraM viSham | brahmAshIviShadagdhasya nAsti kashchichchikitsakaH || 29|| tasminvrajati durdharShe prAskhaladrukmiNI pathi | tAM nAmarShayata shrImA.nstatastUrNamachodayat || 30|| tataH paramasa~Nkruddho rathAtpraskandya sa dvijaH | padAtirutpathenaiva prAdhAvaddakShiNAmukhaH || 31|| tamutpathena dhAvantamanvadhAvaM dvijottamam | tathaiva pAyasAdigdhaH prasIda bhagavanniti || 32|| tato vilokya tejasvI brAhmaNo mAmuvAcha ha | jitaH krodhastvayA kRRiShNa prakRRityaiva mahAbhuja || 33|| na te.aparAdhamiha vai dRRiShTavAnasmi suvrata | prIto.asmi tava govinda vRRiNu kAmAnyathepsitAn || 34|| prasannasya cha me tAta pashya vyuShTiryathAvidhA || 34|| yAvadeva manuShyANAmanne bhAvo bhaviShyati | yathaivAnne tathA teShAM tvayi bhAvo bhaviShyati || 35|| yAvachcha puNyA lokeShu tvayi kIrtirbhaviShyati | triShu lokeShu tAvachcha vaishiShTyaM pratipatsyase || 36|| supriyaH sarvalokasya bhaviShyasi janArdana || 36|| yatte bhinnaM cha dagdhaM cha yachcha ki~nchidvinAshitam | sarvaM tathaiva draShTAsi vishiShTaM vA janArdana || 37|| yAvadetatpraliptaM te gAtreShu madhusUdana | ato mRRityubhayaM nAsti yAvadichChA tavAchyuta || 38|| na tu pAdatale lipte kasmAtte putrakAdya vai | naitanme priyamityeva sa mAM prIto.abravIttadA || 39|| ityukto.ahaM sharIraM svamapashyaM shrIsamAyutam || 39|| rukmiNIM chAbravItprItaH sarvastrINAM varaM yashaH | kIrtiM chAnuttamAM loke samavApsyasi shobhane || 40|| na tvAM jarA vA rogo vA vaivarNyaM chApi bhAmini | sprakShyanti puNyagandhA cha kRRiShNamArAdhayiShyasi || 41|| ShoDashAnAM sahasrANAM vadhUnAM keshavasya ha | variShThA sahalokyA cha keshavasya bhaviShyasi || 42|| tava mAtaramityuktvA tato mAM punarabravIt | prasthitaH sumahAtejA durvAsA vahnivajjvalan || 43|| eShaiva te buddhirastu brAhmaNAnprati keshava | ityuktvA sa tadA putra tatraivAntaradhIyata || 44|| tasminnantarhite chAhamupA.nshuvratamAdisham | yatki~nchidbrAhmaNo brUyAtsarvaM kuryAmiti prabho || 45|| etadvratamahaM kRRitvA mAtrA te saha putraka | tataH paramahRRiShTAtmA prAvishaM gRRihameva cha || 46|| praviShTamAtrashcha gRRihe sarvaM pashyAmi tannavam | yadbhinnaM yachcha vai dagdhaM tena vipreNa putraka || 47|| tato.ahaM vismayaM prAptaH sarvaM dRRiShTvA navaM dRRiDham | apUjayaM cha manasA raukmiNeya dvijaM tadA || 48|| ityahaM raukmiNeyasya pRRichChato bharatarShabha | mAhAtmyaM dvijamukhyasya sarvamAkhyAtavA.nstadA || 49|| tathA tvamapi kaunteya brAhmaNAnsatataM prabho | pUjayasva mahAbhAgAnvAgbhirdAnaishcha nityadA || 50|| evaM vyuShTimahaM prApto brAhmaNAnAM prasAdajAm | yachcha mAmAha bhIShmo.ayaM tatsatyaM bharatarShabha || 51|| \hrule \medskip Ishvaraprasha.nsA 145 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| durvAsasaH prasAdAtte yattadA madhusUdana | avAptamiha vij~nAnaM tanme vyAkhyAtumarhasi || 1|| mahAbhAgyaM cha yattasya nAmAni cha mahAtmanaH | tattvato j~nAtumichChAmi sarvaM matimatAM vara || 2|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| hanta te kathayiShyAmi namaskRRitvA kapardine | yadavAptaM mahArAja shreyo yachchArjitaM yashaH || 3|| prayataH prAtarutthAya yadadhIye vishAM pate | prA~njaliH shatarudrIyaM tanme nigadataH shRRiNu || 4|| prajApatistatsasRRije tapaso.ante mahAtapAH | sha~NkarastvasRRijattAta prajAH sthAvaraja~NgamAH || 5|| nAsti ki~nchitparaM bhUtaM mahAdevAdvishAM pate | iha triShvapi lokeShu bhUtAnAM prabhavo hi saH || 6|| na chaivotsahate sthAtuM kashchidagre mahAtmanaH | na hi bhUtaM samaM tena triShu lokeShu vidyate || 7|| gandhenApi hi sa~NgrAme tasya kruddhasya shatravaH | visa~nj~nA hatabhUyiShThA vepanti cha patanti cha || 8|| ghoraM cha ninadaM tasya parjanyaninadopamam | shrutvA vidIryeddhRRidayaM devAnAmapi sa.nyuge || 9|| yA.nshcha ghoreNa rUpeNa pashyetkruddhaH pinAkadhRRik | na surA nAsurA loke na gandharvA na pannagAH || 10|| kupite sukhamedhante tasminnapi guhAgatAH || 10|| prajApateshcha dakShasya yajato vitate kratau | vivyAdha kupito yaj~naM nirbhayastu bhavastadA || 11|| dhanuShA bANamutsRRijya saghoShaM vinanAda cha || 11|| te na sharma kutaH shAntiM viShAdaM lebhire surAH | vidrute sahasA yaj~ne kupite cha maheshvare || 12|| tena jyAtalaghoSheNa sarve lokAH samAkulAH | babhUvuravashAH pArtha viShedushcha surAsurAH || 13|| ApashchukShubhire chaiva chakampe cha vasundharA | vyadravangirayashchApi dyauH paphAla cha sarvashaH || 14|| andhena tamasA lokAH prAvRRitA na chakAshire | pranaShTA jyotiShAM bhAshcha saha sUryeNa bhArata || 15|| bhRRishaM bhItAstataH shAntiM chakruH svastyayanAni cha | RRiShayaH sarvabhUtAnAmAtmanashcha hitaiShiNaH || 16|| tataH so.abhyadravaddevAnkruddho raudraparAkramaH | bhagasya nayane kruddhaH prahAreNa vyashAtayat || 17|| pUShANaM chAbhidudrAva pareNa vapuShAnvitaH | puroDAshaM bhakShayato dashanAnvai vyashAtayat || 18|| tataH praNemurdevAste vepamAnAH sma sha~Nkaram | punashcha sa.ndadhe rudro dIptaM sunishitaM sharam || 19|| rudrasya vikramaM dRRiShTvA bhItA devAH saharShibhiH | tataH prasAdayAmAsuH sharvaM te vibudhottamAH || 20|| jepushcha shatarudrIyaM devAH kRRitvA~njaliM tataH | sa.nstUyamAnastridashaiH prasasAda maheshvaraH || 21|| rudrasya bhAgaM yaj~ne cha vishiShTaM te tvakalpayan | bhayena tridashA rAja~nsharaNaM cha prapedire || 22|| tena chaivAtikopena sa yaj~naH sandhito.abhavat | yadyachchApi hataM tatra tattathaiva pradIyate || 23|| asurANAM purANyAsa.nstrINi vIryavatAM divi | AyasaM rAjataM chaiva sauvarNamaparaM tathA || 24|| nAshakattAni maghavA bhettuM sarvAyudhairapi | atha sarve.amarA rudraM jagmuH sharaNamarditAH || 25|| tata UchurmahAtmAno devAH sarve samAgatAH | rudra raudrA bhaviShyanti pashavaH sarvakarmasu || 26|| jahi daityAnsaha purairlokA.nstrAyasva mAnada || 26|| sa tathoktastathetyuktvA viShNuM kRRitvA sharottamam | shalyamagniM tathA kRRitvA pu~NkhaM vaivasvataM yamam || 27|| vedAnkRRitvA dhanuH sarvA~njyAM cha sAvitrimuttamAm || 27|| devAnrathavaraM kRRitvA viniyujya cha sarvashaH | triparvaNA trishalyena tena tAni bibheda saH || 28|| shareNAdityavarNena kAlAgnisamatejasA | te.asurAH sapurAstatra dagdhA rudreNa bhArata || 29|| taM chaivA~NkagataM dRRiShTvA bAlaM pa~nchashikhaM punaH | umA jij~nAsamAnA vai ko.ayamityabravIttadA || 30|| asUyatashcha shakrasya vajreNa prahariShyataH | savajraM stambhayAmAsa taM bAhuM parighopamam || 31|| na sambubudhire chainaM devAstaM bhuvaneshvaram | saprajApatayaH sarve tasminmumuhurIshvare || 32|| tato dhyAtvAtha bhagavAnbrahmA tamamitaujasam | ayaM shreShTha iti j~nAtvA vavande tamumApatim || 33|| tataH prasAdayAmAsurumAM rudraM cha te surAH | babhUva sa tadA bAhurbalahanturyathA purA || 34|| sa chApi brAhmaNo bhUtvA durvAsA nAma vIryavAn | dvAravatyAM mama gRRihe chiraM kAlamupAvasat || 35|| viprakArAnprayu~Nkte sma subahUnmama veshmani | tAnudAratayA chAhamakShamaM tasya duHsaham || 36|| sa devendrashcha vAyushcha so.ashvinau sa cha vidyutaH | sa chandramAH sa cheshAnaH sa sUryo varuNashcha saH || 37|| sa kAlaH so.antako mRRityuH sa tamo rAtryahAni cha | mAsArdhamAsA RRitavaH sandhye sa.nvatsarashcha saH || 38|| sa dhAtA sa vidhAtA cha vishvakarmA sa sarvavit | nakShatrANi dishashchaiva pradisho.atha grahAstathA || 39|| vishvamUrtirameyAtmA bhagavAnamitadyutiH || 39|| ekadhA cha dvidhA chaiva bahudhA cha sa eva cha | shatadhA sahasradhA chaiva tathA shatasahasradhA || 40|| IdRRishaH sa mahAdevo bhUyashcha bhagavAnataH | na hi shakyA guNA vaktumapi varShashatairapi || 41|| \hrule \medskip 146 \medskip vAsudeva uvAcha|| yudhiShThira mahAbAho mahAbhAgyaM mahAtmanaH | rudrAya bahurUpAya bahunAmne nibodha me || 1|| vadantyagniM mahAdevaM tathA sthANuM maheshvaram | ekAkShaM tryambakaM chaiva vishvarUpaM shivaM tathA || 2|| dve tanU tasya devasya vedaj~nA brAhmaNA viduH | ghorAmanyAM shivAmanyAM te tanU bahudhA punaH || 3|| ugrA ghorA tanUryAsya so.agnirvidyutsa bhAskaraH | shivA saumyA cha yA tasya dharmastvApo.atha chandramAH || 4|| Atmano.ardhaM tu tasyAgniruchyate bharatarShabha | brahmacharyaM charatyeSha shivA yAsya tanustathA || 5|| yAsya ghoratamA mUrtirjagatsaMharate tayA | IshvaratvAnmahattvAchcha maheshvara iti smRRitaH || 6|| yannirdahati yattIkShNo yadugro yatpratApavAn | mA.nsashoNitamajjAdo yattato rudra uchyate || 7|| devAnAM sumahAnyachcha yachchAsya viShayo mahAn | yachcha vishvaM mahatpAti mahAdevastataH smRRitaH || 8|| samedhayati yannityaM sarvArthAnsarvakarmabhiH | shivamichChanmanuShyANAM tasmAdeSha shivaH smRRitaH || 9|| dahatyUrdhvaM sthito yachcha prANotpattiH sthitishcha yat | sthirali~Ngashcha yannityaM tasmAtsthANuriti smRRitaH || 10|| yadasya bahudhA rUpaM bhUtaM bhavyaM bhavattathA | sthAvaraM ja~NgamaM chaiva bahurUpastataH smRRitaH || 11|| dhUmraM rUpaM cha yattasya dhUrjaTItyata uchyate | vishve devAshcha yattasminvishvarUpastataH smRRitaH || 12|| sahasrAkSho.ayutAkSho vA sarvatokShimayo.api vA | chakShuShaH prabhavastejo nAstyanto.athAsya chakShuShAm || 13|| sarvathA yatpashUnpAti taishcha yadramate punaH | teShAmadhipatiryachcha tasmAtpashupatiH smRRitaH || 14|| nityena brahmacharyeNa li~Ngamasya yadA sthitam | mahayantyasya lokAshcha maheshvara iti smRRitaH || 15|| vigrahaM pUjayedyo vai li~NgaM vApi mahAtmanaH | li~NgaM pUjayitA nityaM mahatIM shriyamashnute || 16|| RRiShayashchApi devAshcha gandharvApsarasastathA | li~NgamevArchayanti sma yattadUrdhvaM samAsthitam || 17|| pUjyamAne tatastasminmodate sa maheshvaraH | sukhaM dadAti prItAtmA bhaktAnAM bhaktavatsalaH || 18|| eSha eva shmashAneShu devo vasati nityashaH | yajante taM janAstatra vIrasthAnaniSheviNam || 19|| viShamasthaH sharIreShu sa mRRityuH prANinAmiha | sa cha vAyuH sharIreShu prANo.apAnaH sharIriNAm || 20|| tasya ghorANi rUpANi dIptAni cha bahUni cha | loke yAnyasya pUjyante viprAstAni vidurbudhAH || 21|| nAmadheyAni vedeShu bahUnyasya yathArthataH | niruchyante mahattvAchcha vibhutvAtkarmabhistathA || 22|| vede chAsya vidurviprAH shatarudrIyamuttamam | vyAsAdanantaraM yachchApyupasthAnaM mahAtmanaH || 23|| pradAtA sarvalokAnAM vishvaM chApyuchyate mahat | jyeShThabhUtaM vadantyenaM brAhmaNA RRiShayo.apare || 24|| prathamo hyeSha devAnAM mukhAdagnirajAyata | grahairbahuvidhaiH prANAnsa.nruddhAnutsRRijatyapi || 25|| sa mochayati puNyAtmA sharaNyaH sharaNAgatAn | AyurArogyamaishvaryaM vittaM kAmA.nshcha puShkalAn || 26|| sa dadAti manuShyebhyaH sa evAkShipate punaH | shakrAdiShu cha deveShu tasya chaishvaryamuchyate || 27|| sa evAbhyadhiko nityaM trailokyasya shubhAshubhe | aishvaryAchchaiva kAmAnAmIshvaraH punaruchyate || 28|| maheshvarashcha lokAnAM mahatAmIshvarashcha saH | bahubhirvividhai rUpairvishvaM vyAptamidaM jagat || 29|| tasya devasya yadvaktraM samudre vaDavAmukham || 29|| \hrule \medskip dharmanirNayaH 147 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| ityuktavati vAkyaM tu kRRiShNe devakinandane | bhIShmaM shAntanavaM bhUyaH paryapRRichChadyudhiShThiraH || 1|| nirNaye vA mahAbuddhe sarvadharmabhRRitAM vara | pratyakShamAgamo veti kiM tayoH kAraNaM bhavet || 2|| bhIShma uvAcha|| nAstyatra sa.nshayaH kashchiditi me vartate matiH | shRRiNu vakShyAmi te prAj~na samyaktvamanupRRichChasi || 3|| sa.nshayaH sugamo rAjannirNayastvatra durgamaH | dRRiShTaM shrutamanantaM hi yatra sa.nshayadarshanam || 4|| pratyakShaM kAraNaM dRRiShTaM hetukAH prAj~namAninaH | nAstItyevaM vyavasyanti satyaM sa.nshayameva cha || 5|| tadayuktaM vyavasyanti bAlAH paNDitamAninaH || 5|| atha chenmanyase chaikaM kAraNaM kiM bhavediti | shakyaM dIrgheNa kAlena yuktenAtandritena cha || 6|| prANayAtrAmanekAM cha kalpayAnena bhArata || 6|| tatpareNaiva nAnyena shakyaM hyetattu kAraNam | hetUnAmantamAsAdya vipulaM j~nAnamuttamam || 7|| jyotiH sarvasya lokasya vipulaM pratipadyate || 7|| tattvenAgamanaM rAjanhetvantagamanaM tathA | agrAhyamanibaddhaM cha vAchaH samparivarjanam || 8|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| pratyakShaM lokataH siddhaM lokAshchAgamapUrvakAH | shiShTAchAro bahuvidho brUhi tanme pitAmaha || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dharmasya hriyamANasya balavadbhirdurAtmabhiH | sa.nsthA yatnairapi kRRitA kAlena paribhidyate || 10|| adharmA dharmarUpeNa tRRiNaiH kUpA ivAvRRitAH | tatastairbhidyate vRRittaM shRRiNu chaiva yudhiShThira || 11|| avRRittyA ye cha bhindanti shrutatyAgaparAyaNAH | dharmavidveShiNo mandA ityuktasteShu sa.nshayaH || 12|| atRRipyantastu sAdhUnAM ya evAgamabuddhayaH | paramityeva santuShTAstAnupAssva cha pRRichCha cha || 13|| kAmArthau pRRiShThataH kRRitvA lobhamohAnusAriNau | dharma ityeva sambuddhAstAnupAssva cha pRRichCha cha || 14|| na teShAM bhidyate vRRittaM yaj~nasvAdhyAyakarmabhiH | AchAraH kAraNaM chaiva dharmashchaiva trayaM punaH || 15|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| punareveha me buddhiH sa.nshaye parimuhyate | apAre mArgamANasya paraM tIramapashyataH || 16|| vedAH pratyakShamAchAraH pramANaM tattrayaM yadi | pRRithaktvaM labhyate chaiShAM dharmashchaikastrayaM katham || 17|| bhIShma uvAcha|| dharmasya hriyamANasya balavadbhirdurAtmabhiH | yadyevaM manyase rAja.nstridhA dharmavichAraNA || 18|| eka eveti jAnIhi tridhA tasya pradarshanam | pRRithaktve chaiva me buddhistrayANAmapi vai tathA || 19|| ukto mArgastrayANAM cha tattathaiva samAchara | jij~nAsA tu na kartavyA dharmasya paritarkaNAt || 20|| sadaiva bharatashreShTha mA te bhUdatra sa.nshayaH | andho jaDa ivAsha~Nko yadbravImi tadAchara || 21|| ahi.nsA satyamakrodho dAnametachchatuShTayam | ajAtashatro sevasva dharma eSha sanAtanaH || 22|| brAhmaNeShu cha vRRittiryA pitRRipaitAmahochitA | tAmanvehi mahAbAho svargasyaite hi deshikAH || 23|| pramANamapramANaM vai yaH kuryAdabudho naraH | na sa pramANatAmarho vivAdajanano hi saH || 24|| brAhmaNAneva sevasva satkRRitya bahumanya cha | eteShveva tvime lokAH kRRitsnA iti nibodha tAn || 25|| \hrule \medskip 148 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| ye cha dharmamasUyanti ye chainaM paryupAsate | bravItu bhagavAnetatkva te gachChanti tAdRRishAH || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| rajasA tamasA chaiva samavastIrNachetasaH | narakaM pratipadyante dharmavidveShiNo narAH || 2|| ye tu dharmaM mahArAja satataM paryupAsate | satyArjavaparAH santaste vai svargabhujo narAH || 3|| dharma eva ratisteShAmAchAryopAsanAdbhavet | devalokaM prapadyante ye dharmaM paryupAsate || 4|| manuShyA yadi vA devAH sharIramupatApya vai | dharmiNaH sukhamedhante lobhadveShavivarjitAH || 5|| prathamaM brahmaNaH putraM dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH | dharmiNaH paryupAsante phalaM pakvamivAshayaH || 6|| yudhiShThira uvAcha|| asatAM kIdRRishaM rUpaM sAdhavaH kiM cha kurvate | bravItu me bhavAnetatsanto.asantashcha kIdRRishAH || 7|| bhIShma uvAcha|| durAchArAshcha durdharShA durmukhAshchApyasAdhavaH | sAdhavaH shIlasampannAH shiShTAchArasya lakShaNam || 8|| rAjamArge gavAM madhye goShThamadhye cha dharmiNaH | nopasevanti rAjendra sargaM mUtrapurIShayoH || 9|| pa~nchAnAmashanaM dattvA sheShamashnanti sAdhavaH | na jalpanti cha bhu~njAnA na nidrAntyArdrapANayaH || 10|| chitrabhAnumanaDvAhaM devaM goShThaM chatuShpatham | brAhmaNaM dhArmikaM chaityaM te kurvanti pradakShiNam || 11|| vRRiddhAnAM bhArataptAnAM strINAM bAlAturasya cha | brAhmaNAnAM gavAM rAj~nAM panthAnaM dadate cha te || 12|| atithInAM cha sarveShAM preShyANAM svajanasya cha | tathA sharaNakAmAnAM goptA syAtsvAgatapradaH || 13|| sAyaM prAtarmanuShyANAmashanaM devanirmitam | nAntarA bhojanaM dRRiShTamupavAsavidhirhi saH || 14|| homakAle yathA vahniH kAlameva pratIkShate | RRitukAle tathA nArI RRitumeva pratIkShate || 15|| na chAnyAM gachChate yastu brahmacharyaM hi tatsmRRitam || 15|| amRRitaM brAhmaNA gAva ityetattrayamekataH | tasmAdgobrAhmaNaM nityamarchayeta yathAvidhi || 16|| yajuShA sa.nskRRitaM mA.nsamupabhu~njanna duShyati | pRRiShThamA.nsaM vRRithAmA.nsaM putramA.nsaM cha tatsamam || 17|| svadeshe paradeshe vApyatithiM nopavAsayet | karma vai saphalaM kRRitvA gurUNAM pratipAdayet || 18|| gurubhya AsanaM deyamabhivAdyAbhipUjya cha | gurUnabhyarchya vardhante AyuShA yashasA shriyA || 19|| vRRiddhAnnAtivadejjAtu na cha sampreShayedapi | nAsInaH syAtsthiteShvevamAyurasya na riShyate || 20|| na nagnAmIkShate nArIM na vidvAnpuruShAnapi | maithunaM satataM guptamAhAraM cha samAcharet || 21|| tIrthAnAM guravastIrthaM shuchInAM hRRidayaM shuchi | darshanAnAM paraM j~nAnaM santoShaH paramaM sukham || 22|| sAyaM prAtashcha vRRiddhAnAM shRRiNuyAtpuShkalA giraH | shrutamApnoti hi naraH satataM vRRiddhasevayA || 23|| svAdhyAye bhojane chaiva dakShiNaM pANimuddharet | yachChedvA~NmanasI nityamindriyANAM cha vibhramam || 24|| sa.nskRRitaM pAyasaM nityaM yavAgUM kRRisaraM haviH | aShTakAH pitRRidaivatyA vRRiddhAnAmabhipUjanam || 25|| shmashrukarmaNi ma~NgalyaM kShutAnAmabhinandanam | vyAdhitAnAM cha sarveShAmAyuShaH pratinandanam || 26|| na jAtu tvamiti brUyAdApanno.api mahattaram | tva~NkAro vA vadho veti vidvatsu na vishiShyate || 27|| avarANAM samAnAnAM shiShyANAM cha samAcharet || 27|| pApamAchakShate nityaM hRRidayaM pApakarmiNAm | j~nAnapUrvaM vinashyanti gUhamAnA mahAjane || 28|| j~nAnapUrvaM kRRitaM karma chChAdayante hyasAdhavaH | na mAM manuShyAH pashyanti na mAM pashyanti devatAH || 29|| pApenAbhihataH pApaH pApamevAbhijAyate || 29|| yathA vArdhuShiko vRRiddhiM dehabhede pratIkShate | dharmeNApihitaM pApaM dharmamevAbhivardhayet || 30|| yathA lavaNamambhobhirAplutaM pravilIyate | prAyashchittahataM pApaM tathA sadyaH praNashyati || 31|| tasmAtpApaM na gUheta gUhamAnaM vivardhate | kRRitvA tu sAdhuShvAkhyeyaM te tatprashamayantyuta || 32|| AshayA sa~nchitaM dravyaM yatkAle nopabhujyate | anye chaitatprapadyante viyoge tasya dehinaH || 33|| mAnasaM sarvabhUtAnAM dharmamAhurmanIShiNaH | tasmAtsarvANi bhUtAni dharmameva samAsate || 34|| eka eva chareddharmaM na dharmadhvajiko bhavet | dharmavANijakA hyete ye dharmamupabhu~njate || 35|| archeddevAnadambhena sevetAmAyayA gurUn | nidhiM nidadhyAtpAratryaM yAtrArthaM dAnashabditam || 36|| \hrule \medskip yudhiShThiraprashnaH 149 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| nAbhAgadheyaH prApnoti dhanaM subalavAnapi | bhAgadheyAnvitastvarthAnkRRisho bAlashcha vindati || 1|| nAlAbhakAle labhate prayatne.api kRRite sati | lAbhakAle.aprayatnena labhate vipulaM dhanam || 2|| kRRitayatnAphalAshchaiva dRRishyante shatasho narAH || 2|| yadi yatno bhavenmartyaH sa sarvaM phalamApnuyAt | nAlabhyaM chopalabhyeta nRRiNAM bharatasattama || 3|| yadA prayatnaM kRRitavAndRRishyate hyaphalo naraH | mArgannayashatairarthAnamArga.nshchAparaH sukhI || 4|| akAryamasakRRitkRRitvA dRRishyante hyadhanA narAH | dhanayuktAstvadharmasthA dRRishyante chApare janAH || 5|| adhItya nItiM yasmAchcha nItiyukto na dRRishyate | anabhij~nashcha sAchivyaM gamitaH kena hetunA || 6|| vidyAyukto hyavidyashcha dhanavAndurgatastathA || 6|| yadi vidyAmupAshritya naraH sukhamavApnuyAt | na vidvAnvidyayA hInaM vRRittyarthamupasa.nshrayet || 7|| yathA pipAsAM jayati puruShaH prApya vai jalam | dRRiShTArtho vidyayApyevamavidyAM prajahennaraH || 8|| nAprAptakAlo mriyate viddhaH sharashatairapi | tRRiNAgreNApi sa.nspRRiShTaH prAptakAlo na jIvati || 9|| bhIShma uvAcha|| IhamAnaH samArambhAnyadi nAsAdayeddhanam | ugraM tapaH samArohenna hyanuptaM prarohati || 10|| dAnena bhogI bhavati medhAvI vRRiddhasevayA | ahi.nsayA cha dIrghAyuriti prAhurmanIShiNaH || 11|| tasmAddadyAnna yAcheta pUjayeddhArmikAnapi | svAbhAShI priyakRRichChuddhaH sarvasattvAvihi.nsakaH || 12|| yadA pramANaprabhavaH svabhAvashcha sukhAsukhe | mashakITapipIlAnAM sthiro bhava yudhiShThira || 13|| \hrule \medskip dharmasa.nshayaH 150 \medskip bhIShma uvAcha|| kAryate yachcha kriyate sachchAsachcha kRRitaM tataH | tatrAshvasIta satkRRitvA asatkRRitvA na vishvaset || 1|| kAla evAtra kAlena nigrahAnugrahau dadat | buddhimAvishya bhUtAnAM dharmArtheShu pravartate || 2|| yadA tvasya bhavedbuddhirdharmyA chArthapradarshinI | tadAshvasIta dharmAtmAdRRiDhabuddhirna vishvaset || 3|| etAvanmAtrametaddhi bhUtAnAM prAj~nalakShaNam | kAlayukto.apyubhayavichCheShamarthaM samAcharet || 4|| yathA hyupasthitaishvaryAH pUjayante narA narAn | evamevAtmanAtmAnaM pUjayantIha dhArmikAH || 5|| na hyadharmatayA dharmaM dadyAtkAlaH katha~nchana | tasmAdvishuddhamAtmAnaM jAnIyAddharmachAriNam || 6|| spraShTumapyasamartho hi jvalantamiva pAvakam | adharmaH satato dharmaM kAlena parirakShitam || 7|| kAryAvetau hi kAlena dharmo hi vijayAvahaH | trayANAmapi lokAnAmAlokakaraNo bhavet || 8|| tatra kashchinnayetprAj~no gRRihItvaiva kare naram | uhyamAnaH sa dharmeNa dharme bahubhayachChale || 9|| \hrule \medskip va.nshAnukIrtanam.h 151 \medskip yudhiShThira uvAcha|| kiM shreyaH puruShasyeha kiM kurvansukhamedhate | vipApmA cha bhavetkena kiM vA kalmaShanAshanam || 1|| bhIShma uvAcha|| ayaM daivatava.nsho vai RRiShiva.nshasamanvitaH | dvisandhyaM paThitaH putra kalmaShApaharaH paraH || 2|| devAsuragururdevaH sarvabhUtanamaskRRitaH | achintyo.athApyanirdeshyaH sarvaprANo hyayonijaH || 3|| pitAmaho jagannAthaH sAvitrI brahmaNaH satI | vedabhUratha kartA cha viShNurnArAyaNaH prabhuH || 4|| umApatirvirUpAkShaH skandaH senApatistathA | vishAkho hutabhugvAyushchandrAdityau prabhAkarau || 5|| shakraH shachIpatirdevo yamo dhUmorNayA saha | varuNaH saha gauryA cha saha RRiddhyA dhaneshvaraH || 6|| saumyA gauH surabhirdevI vishravAshcha mahAnRRiShiH | ShaTkAlaH sAgaro ga~NgA sravantyo.atha marudgaNAH || 7|| vAlakhilyAstapaHsiddhAH kRRiShNadvaipAyanastathA | nAradaH parvatashchaiva vishvAvasurhahAhuhUH || 8|| tumbarushchitrasenashcha devadUtashcha vishrutaH | devakanyA mahAbhAgA divyAshchApsarasAM gaNAH || 9|| urvashI menakA rambhA mishrakeshI alambuShA | vishvAchI cha ghRRitAchI cha pa~nchachUDA tilottamA || 10|| AdityA vasavo rudrAH sAshvinaH pitaro.api cha | dharmaH satyaM tapo dIkShA vyavasAyaH pitAmahaH || 11|| sharvaryo divasAshchaiva mArIchaH kashyapastathA | shukro bRRihaspatirbhaumo budho rAhuH shanaishcharaH || 12|| nakShatrANyRRitavashchaiva mAsAH sandhyAH savatsarAH | vainateyAH samudrAshcha kadrujAH pannagAstathA || 13|| shatadrUshcha vipAshA cha chandrabhAgA sarasvatI | sindhushcha devikA chaiva puShkaraM tIrthameva cha || 14|| ga~NgA mahAnadI chaiva kapilA narmadA tathA | kampunA cha vishalyA cha karatoyAmbuvAhinI || 15|| sarayUrgaNDakI chaiva lohityashcha mahAnadaH | tAmrAruNA vetravatI parNAshA gautamI tathA || 16|| godAvarI cha veNNA cha kRRiShNaveNA tathAdrijA | dRRiShadvatI cha kAverI va~NkShurmandAkinI tathA || 17|| prayAgaM cha prabhAsaM cha puNyaM naimiShameva cha | tachcha vishveshvarasthAnaM yatra tadvimalaM saraH || 18|| puNyatIrthaishcha kalilaM kurukShetraM prakIrtitam | sindhUttamaM tapodAnaM jambUmArgamathApi cha || 19|| hiraNvatI vitastA cha tathaivekShumatI nadI | vedasmRRitirvaidasinI malavAsAshcha nadyapi || 20|| bhUmibhAgAstathA puNyA ga~NgAdvAramathApi cha | RRiShikulyAstathA medhyA nadI chitrapathA tathA || 21|| kaushikI yamunA sItA tathA charmaNvatI nadI | nadI bhImarathI chaiva bAhudA cha mahAnadI || 22|| mahendravANI tridivA nIlikA cha sarasvatI || 22|| nandA chAparanandA cha tathA tIrthaM mahAhradam | gayAtha phalgutIrthaM cha dharmAraNyaM surairvRRitam || 23|| tathA devanadI puNyA sarashcha brahmanirmitam | puNyaM trilokavikhyAtaM sarvapApaharaM shivam || 24|| himavAnparvatashchaiva divyauShadhisamanvitaH | vindhyo dhAtuvichitrA~NgastIrthavAnauShadhAnvitaH || 25|| merurmahendro malayaH shvetashcha rajatAchitaH | shRRi~NgavAnmandaro nIlo niShadho dardurastathA || 26|| chitrakUTo.a~njanAbhashcha parvato gandhamAdanaH | puNyaH somagirishchaiva tathaivAnye mahIdharAH || 27|| dishashcha vidishashchaiva kShitiH sarve mahIruhAH || 27|| vishvedevA nabhashchaiva nakShatrANi grahAstathA | pAntu vaH satataM devAH kIrtitAkIrtitA mayA || 28|| kIrtayAno naro hyetAnmuchyate sarvakilbiShaiH | stuva.nshcha pratinanda.nshcha muchyate sarvato bhayAt || 29|| sarvasa~NkarapApebhyo devatAstavanandakaH || 29|| devatAnantaraM viprA.nstapaHsiddhA.nstapodhikAn | kIrtitAnkIrtayiShyAmi sarvapApapramochanAn || 30|| yavakrIto.atha raibhyashcha kakShIvAnaushijastathA | bhRRigva~NgirAstathA kaNvo medhAtithiratha prabhuH || 31|| barhI cha guNasampannaH prAchIM dishamupAshritAH || 31|| bhadrAM dishaM mahAbhAgA ulmuchuH pramuchustathA | mumuchushcha mahAbhAgaH svastyAtreyashcha vIryavAn || 32|| mitrAvaruNayoH putrastathAgastyaH pratApavAn | dRRiDhAyushchordhvabAhushcha vishrutAvRRiShisattamau || 33|| pashchimAM dishamAshritya ya edhante nibodha tAn | uShadguH saha sodaryaiH parivyAdhashcha vIryavAn || 34|| RRiShirdIrghatamAshchaiva gautamaH kashyapastathA | ekatashcha dvitashchaiva tritashchaiva maharShayaH || 35|| atreH putrashcha dharmAtmA tathA sArasvataH prabhuH || 35|| uttarAM dishamAshritya ya edhante nibodha tAn | atrirvasiShThaH shaktishcha pArAsharyashcha vIryavAn || 36|| vishvAmitro bharadvAjo jamadagnistathaiva cha | RRichIkapautro rAmashcha RRiShirauddAlakistathA || 37|| shvetaketuH kohalashcha vipulo devalastathA | devasharmA cha dhaumyashcha hastikAshyapa eva cha || 38|| lomasho nAchiketashcha lomaharShaNa eva cha | RRiShirugrashravAshchaiva bhArgavashchyavanastathA || 39|| eSha vai samavAyaste RRiShidevasamanvitaH | AdyaH prakIrtito rAjansarvapApapramochanaH || 40|| nRRigo yayAtirnahuSho yaduH pUrushcha vIryavAn | dhundhumAro dilIpashcha sagarashcha pratApavAn || 41|| kRRishAshvo yauvanAshvashcha chitrAshvaH satyavA.nstathA | duHShanto bharatashchaiva chakravartI mahAyashAH || 42|| yavano janakashchaiva tathA dRRiDharatho nRRipaH | raghurnaravarashchaiva tathA dasharatho nRRipaH || 43|| rAmo rAkShasahA vIraH shashabindurbhagIrathaH | harishchandro maruttashcha jahnurjAhnavisevitA || 44|| mahodayo hyalarkashcha ailashchaiva narAdhipaH | karandhamo narashreShThaH kadhmorashcha narAdhipaH || 45|| dakSho.ambarIShaH kukuro ravatashcha mahAyashAH | muchukundashcha rAjarShirmitrabhAnuH priya~NkaraH || 46|| trasadasyustathA rAjA shveto rAjarShisattamaH | mahAbhiShashcha vikhyAto nimirAjastathAShTakaH || 47|| AyuH kShupashcha rAjarShiH kakSheyushcha narAdhipaH | shibiraushInarashchaiva gayashchaiva narAdhipaH || 48|| pratardano divodAsaH saudAsaH kosaleshvaraH | ailo nalashcha rAjarShirmanushchaiva prajApatiH || 49|| havidhrashcha pRRiShadhrashcha pratIpaH shantanustathA | kakShasenashcha rAjarShirye chAnye nAnukIrtitAH || 50|| mA vighnaM mA cha me pApaM mA cha me paripanthinaH | dhruvo jayo me nityaM syAtparatra cha parA gatiH || 51|| \hrule \medskip yudhiShThirapratiprayANam.h 152 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tUShNImbhUte tadA bhIShme paTe chitramivArpitam | muhUrtamiva cha dhyAtvA vyAsaH satyavatIsutaH || 1|| nRRipaM shayAnaM gA~NgeyamidamAha vachastadA || 1|| rAjanprakRRitimApannaH kururAjo yudhiShThiraH | sahito bhrAtRRibhiH sarvaiH pArthivaishchAnuyAyibhiH || 2|| upAste tvAM naravyAghra saha kRRiShNena dhImatA | tamimaM purayAnAya tvamanuj~nAtumarhasi || 3|| evamukto bhagavatA vyAsena pRRithivIpatiH | yudhiShThiraM sahAmAtyamanujaj~ne nadIsutaH || 4|| uvAcha chainaM madhuraM tataH shAntanavo nRRipaH | pravishasva puraM rAjanvyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 5|| yajasva vividhairyaj~nairbahvannaiH svAptadakShiNaiH | yayAtiriva rAjendra shraddhAdamapuraHsaraH || 6|| kShatradharmarataH pArtha pitR^IndevA.nshcha tarpaya | shreyasA yokShyase chaiva vyetu te mAnaso jvaraH || 7|| ra~njayasva prajAH sarvAH prakRRitIH parisAntvaya | suhRRidaH phalasatkArairabhyarchaya yathArhataH || 8|| anu tvAM tAta jIvantu mitrANi suhRRidastathA | chaityasthAne sthitaM vRRikShaM phalavantamiva dvijAH || 9|| AgantavyaM cha bhavatA samaye mama pArthiva | vinivRRitte dinakare pravRRitte chottarAyaNe || 10|| tathetyuktvA tu kaunteyaH so.abhivAdya pitAmaham | prayayau saparIvAro nagaraM nAgasAhvayam || 11|| dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya gAndhArIM cha pativratAm | saha tairRRiShibhiH sarvairbhrAtRRibhiH keshavena cha || 12|| paurajAnapadaishchaiva mantrivRRiddhaishcha pArthivaH | pravivesha kurushreShTha puraM vAraNasAhvayam || 13|| \hrule \medskip bhIShmasvargArohaNaparva bhIShmasvargAnuj~nA 153 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| tataH kuntIsuto rAjA paurajAnapadaM janam | pUjayitvA yathAnyAyamanujaj~ne gRRihAnprati || 1|| sAntvayAmAsa nArIshcha hatavIrA hateshvarAH | vipulairarthadAnaishcha tadA pANDusuto nRRipaH || 2|| so.abhiShikto mahAprAj~naH prApya rAjyaM yudhiShThiraH | avasthApya narashreShThaH sarvAH svaprakRRitIstadA || 3|| dvijebhyo balamukhyebhyo naigamebhyashcha sarvashaH | pratigRRihyAshiSho mukhyAstadA dharmabhRRitAM varaH || 4|| uShitvA sharvarIH shrImAnpa~nchAshannagarottame | samayaM kauravAgryasya sasmAra puruSharShabhaH || 5|| sa niryayau gajapurAdyAjakaiH parivAritaH | dRRiShTvA nivRRittamAdityaM pravRRittaM chottarAyaNam || 6|| ghRRitaM mAlyaM cha gandhA.nshcha kShaumANi cha yudhiShThiraH | chandanAgarumukhyAni tathA kAlAgarUNi cha || 7|| prasthApya pUrvaM kaunteyo bhIShmasa.nsAdhanAya vai | mAlyAni cha mahArhANi ratnAni vividhAni cha || 8|| dhRRitarAShTraM puraskRRitya gAndhArIM cha yashasvinIm | mAtaraM cha pRRithAM dhImAnbhrAtR^I.nshcha puruSharShabhaH || 9|| janArdanenAnugato vidureNa cha dhImatA | yuyutsunA cha kauravyo yuyudhAnena chAbhibho || 10|| mahatA rAjabhogyena paribarheNa sa.nvRRitaH | stUyamAno mahArAja bhIShmasyAgnInanuvrajan || 11|| nishchakrAma purAttasmAdyathA devapatistathA | AsasAda kurukShetre tataH shAntanavaM nRRipam || 12|| upAsyamAnaM vyAsena pArAsharyeNa dhImatA | nAradena cha rAjarShe devalenAsitena cha || 13|| hatashiShTairnRRipaishchAnyairnAnAdeshasamAgataiH | rakShibhishcha mahAtmAnaM rakShyamANaM samantataH || 14|| shayAnaM vIrashayane dadarsha nRRipatistataH | tato rathAdavArohadbhrAtRRibhiH saha dharmarAT || 15|| abhivAdyAtha kaunteyaH pitAmahamari.ndamam | dvaipAyanAdInviprA.nshcha taishcha pratyabhinanditaH || 16|| RRitvigbhirbrahmakalpaishcha bhrAtRRibhishcha sahAchyutaH | AsAdya sharatalpasthamRRiShibhiH parivAritam || 17|| abravIdbharatashreShThaM dharmarAjo yudhiShThiraH | bhrAtRRibhiH saha kauravya shayAnaM nimnagAsutam || 18|| yudhiShThiro.ahaM nRRipate namaste jAhnavIsuta | shRRiNoShi chenmahAbAho brUhi kiM karavANi te || 19|| prApto.asmi samaye rAjannagnInAdAya te vibho | AchAryA brAhmaNAshchaiva RRitvijo bhrAtarashcha me || 20|| putrashcha te mahAtejA dhRRitarAShTro janeshvaraH | upasthitaH sahAmAtyo vAsudevashcha vIryavAn || 21|| hatashiShTAshcha rAjAnaH sarve cha kurujA~NgalAH | tAnpashya kurushArdUla samunmIlaya lochane || 22|| yachcheha ki~nchitkartavyaM tatsarvaM prApitaM mayA | yathoktaM bhavatA kAle sarvameva cha tatkRRitam || 23|| evamuktastu gA~NgeyaH kuntIputreNa dhImatA | dadarsha bhAratAnsarvAnsthitAnsamparivArya tam || 24|| tatashchalavalirbhIShmaH pragRRihya vipulaM bhujam | oghameghasvano vAgmI kAle vachanamabravIt || 25|| diShTyA prApto.asi kaunteya sahAmAtyo yudhiShThira | parivRRitto hi bhagavAnsahasrA.nshurdivAkaraH || 26|| aShTapa~nchAshataM rAtryaH shayAnasyAdya me gatAH | shareShu nishitAgreShu yathA varShashataM tathA || 27|| mAgho.ayaM samanuprApto mAsaH puNyo yudhiShThira | tribhAgasheShaH pakSho.ayaM shuklo bhavitumarhati || 28|| evamuktvA tu gA~Ngeyo dharmaputraM yudhiShThiram | dhRRitarAShTramathAmantrya kAle vachanamabravIt || 29|| rAjanviditadharmo.asi sunirNItArthasa.nshayaH | bahushrutA hi te viprA bahavaH paryupAsitAH || 30|| vedashAstrANi sarvANi dharmA.nshcha manujeshvara | vedA.nshcha chaturaH sA~NgAnnikhilenAvabudhyase || 31|| na shochitavyaM kauravya bhavitavyaM hi tattathA | shrutaM devarahasyaM te kRRiShNadvaipAyanAdapi || 32|| yathA pANDoH sutA rAja.nstathaiva tava dharmataH | tAnpAlaya sthito dharme gurushushrUShaNe ratAn || 33|| dharmarAjo hi shuddhAtmA nideshe sthAsyate tava | AnRRisha.nsyaparaM hyenaM jAnAmi guruvatsalam || 34|| tava putrA durAtmAnaH krodhalobhaparAyaNAH | IrShyAbhibhUtA durvRRittAstAnna shochitumarhasi || 35|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| etAvaduktvA vachanaM dhRRitarAShTraM manIShiNam | vAsudevaM mahAbAhumabhyabhAShata kauravaH || 36|| bhagavandevadevesha surAsuranamaskRRita | trivikrama namaste.astu sha~NkhachakragadAdhara || 37|| anujAnIhi mAM kRRiShNa vaikuNTha puruShottama | rakShyAshcha te pANDaveyA bhavAnhyeShAM parAyaNam || 38|| uktavAnasmi durbuddhiM mandaM duryodhanaM purA | yataH kRRiShNastato dharmo yato dharmastato jayaH || 39|| vAsudevena tIrthena putra sa.nshAmya pANDavaiH | sandhAnasya paraH kAlastaveti cha punaH punaH || 40|| na cha me tadvacho mUDhaH kRRitavAnsa sumandadhIH | ghAtayitveha pRRithivIM tataH sa nidhanaM gataH || 41|| tvAM cha jAnAmyahaM vIra purANamRRiShisattamam | nareNa sahitaM devaM badaryAM suchiroShitam || 42|| tathA me nAradaH prAha vyAsashcha sumahAtapAH | naranArAyaNAvetau sambhUtau manujeShviti || 43|| vAsudeva uvAcha|| anujAnAmi bhIShma tvAM vasUnApnuhi pArthiva | na te.asti vRRijinaM ki~nchinmayA dRRiShTaM mahAdyute || 44|| pitRRibhakto.asi rAjarShe mArkaNDeya ivAparaH | tena mRRityustava vashe sthito bhRRitya ivAnataH || 45|| vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktastu gA~NgeyaH pANDavAnidamabravIt | dhRRitarAShTramukhA.nshchApi sarvAnsasuhRRidastathA || 46|| prANAnutsraShTumichChAmi tanmAnuj~nAtumarhatha | satye prayatitavyaM vaH satyaM hi paramaM balam || 47|| AnRRisha.nsyaparairbhAvyaM sadaiva niyatAtmabhiH | brahmaNyairdharmashIlaishcha taponItyaishcha bhArata || 48|| ityuktvA suhRRidaH sarvAnsampariShvajya chaiva ha | punarevAbravIddhImAnyudhiShThiramidaM vachaH || 49|| brAhmaNAshchaiva te nityaM prAj~nAshchaiva visheShataH | AchAryA RRitvijashchaiva pUjanIyA narAdhipa || 50|| \hrule \medskip bhIShmasvargagamanam.h 154 \medskip vaishampAyana uvAcha|| evamuktvA kurUnsarvAnbhIShmaH shAntanavastadA | tUShNIM babhUva kauravyaH sa muhUrtamari.ndama || 1|| dhArayAmAsa chAtmAnaM dhAraNAsu yathAkramam | tasyordhvamagamanprANAH saMniruddhA mahAtmanaH || 2|| idamAshcharyamAsIchcha madhye teShAM mahAtmanAm | yadyanmu~nchati gAtrANAM sa shantanusutastadA || 3|| tattadvishalyaM bhavati yogayuktasya tasya vai || 3|| kShaNena prekShatAM teShAM vishalyaH so.abhavattadA | taM dRRiShTvA vismitAH sarve vAsudevapurogamAH || 4|| saha tairmunibhiH sarvaistadA vyAsAdibhirnRRipa || 4|| saMniruddhastu tenAtmA sarveShvAyataneShu vai | jagAma bhittvA mUrdhAnaM divamabhyutpapAta cha || 5|| maholkeva cha bhIShmasya mUrdhadeshAjjanAdhipa | niHsRRityAkAshamAvishya kShaNenAntaradhIyata || 6|| evaM sa nRRipashArdUla nRRipaH shAntanavastadA | samayujyata lokaiH svairbharatAnAM kulodvahaH || 7|| tatastvAdAya dArUNi gandhA.nshcha vividhAnbahUn | chitAM chakrurmahAtmAnaH pANDavA vidurastathA || 8|| yuyutsushchApi kauravyaH prekShakAstvitare.abhavan || 8|| yudhiShThirastu gA~NgeyaM vidurashcha mahAmatiH | ChAdayAmAsaturubhau kShaumairmAlyaishcha kauravam || 9|| dhArayAmAsa tasyAtha yuyutsushChatramuttamam | chAmaravyajane shubhre bhImasenArjunAvubhau || 10|| uShNIShe paryagRRihNItAM mAdrIputrAvubhau tadA || 10|| striyaH kauravanAthasya bhIShmaM kurukulodbhavam | tAlavRRintAnyupAdAya paryavIjansamantataH || 11|| tato.asya vidhivachchakruH pitRRimedhaM mahAtmanaH | yAjakA juhuvushchAgniM jaguH sAmAni sAmagAH || 12|| tatashchandanakAShThaishcha tathA kAleyakairapi | kAlAgaruprabhRRitibhirgandhaishchochchAvachaistathA || 13|| samavachChAdya gA~NgeyaM prajvAlya cha hutAshanam | apasavyamakurvanta dhRRitarAShTramukhA nRRipAH || 14|| sa.nskRRitya cha kurushreShThaM gA~NgeyaM kurusattamAH | jagmurbhAgIrathItIramRRiShijuShTaM kurUdvahAH || 15|| anugamyamAnA vyAsena nAradenAsitena cha | kRRiShNena bharatastrIbhirye cha paurAH samAgatAH || 16|| udakaM chakrire chaiva gA~Ngeyasya mahAtmanaH | vidhivatkShatriyashreShThAH sa cha sarvo janastadA || 17|| tato bhAgIrathI devI tanayasyodake kRRite | utthAya salilAttasmAdrudatI shokalAlasA || 18|| paridevayatI tatra kauravAnabhyabhAShata | nibodhata yathAvRRittamuchyamAnaM mayAnaghAH || 19|| rAjavRRittena sampannaH praj~nayAbhijanena cha | satkartA kuruvRRiddhAnAM pitRRibhakto dRRiDhavrataH || 20|| jAmadagnyena rAmeNa purA yo na parAjitaH | divyairastrairmahAvIryaH sa hato.adya shikhaNDinA || 21|| ashmasAramayaM nUnaM hRRidayaM mama pArthivAH | apashyantyAH priyaM putraM yatra dIryati me.adya vai || 22|| sametaM pArthivaM kShatraM kAshipuryAM svaya.nvare | vijityaikarathenAjau kanyAstA yo jahAra ha || 23|| yasya nAsti bale tulyaH pRRithivyAmapi kashchana | hataM shikhaNDinA shrutvA yanna dIryati me manaH || 24|| jAmadagnyaH kurukShetre yudhi yena mahAtmanA | pIDito nAtiyatnena nihataH sa shikhaNDinA || 25|| eva.nvidhaM bahu tadA vilapantIM mahAnadIm | AshvAsayAmAsa tadA sAmnA dAmodaro vibhuH || 26|| samAshvasihi bhadre tvaM mA shuchaH shubhadarshane | gataH sa paramAM siddhiM tava putro na sa.nshayaH || 27|| vasureSha mahAtejAH shApadoSheNa shobhane | manuShyatAmanuprApto nainaM shochitumarhasi || 28|| sa eSha kShatradharmeNa yudhyamAno raNAjire | dhana~njayena nihato naiSha nunnaH shikhaNDinA || 29|| bhIShmaM hi kurushArdUlamudyateShuM mahAraNe | na shaktaH sa.nyuge hantuM sAkShAdapi shatakratuH || 30|| svachChandena sutastubhyaM gataH svargaM shubhAnane | na shaktAH syurnihantuM hi raNe taM sarvadevatAH || 31|| tasmAnmA tvaM sarichChreShThe shochasva kurunandanam | vasUneSha gato devi putraste vijvarA bhava || 32|| ityuktA sA tu kRRiShNena vyAsena cha saridvarA | tyaktvA shokaM mahArAja svaM vAryavatatAra ha || 33|| satkRRitya te tAM saritaM tataH kRRiShNamukhA nRRipAH | anuj~nAtAstayA sarve nyavartanta janAdhipAH || 34|| \medskip ## \hrule Mahabharata Critical Edition Only for Personal Studies Encoding: ISCII Electronic text (C) Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Pune, India, 1999 http://bombay.indology.info/mahabharata/statement.html for further details